finte i nn Ba a Li Da TRE 5 EN TA + ey Zaren wen res Fa RIE ee ak hs PRA ORA et es LE RS] porte sw CAL ida la 5% IAA a ROULE EL UL Medes 4 (PANTIN EN DNS ENS) DRE 3 RDA 7 en etes CREUSE alii We I PALIO POI RSA STE Spr se EE Datini REN De Ta ee x De pe = 2 era > A dia. Her inse ‘ty fetes ee VAS Si Rés een un JA 4 ICE: ZI aS Se LA set ice ia PIERRE LEE san Prec CELERE POLITO O ALA PE ee ATP patina CONE #% we E Phy EPR Reit Sere re wee panne 8 x È nani LATENTE Re RE LI LIS ay ahs a « dI PAPE wait ei mets N MEER Slot NE ent BERT at ose sane pus des st POL Be Coe are‘ pasta eh: ORTI Sereni WARS PES TE ENE TRA pists LR dE x “4 HR RR RD PT PAU Ra ir nt gt it AIA CILE Roo: ass è SEN BV PN RI MPe RE è RESTE DELE rue DAME Sh Se Seta NE rs na SALON Nats vail wit site er ass sta à Be Pets M 2 2 ave arte EL CFE HF ARRET es oa era eni Do = PEPE PASSES NES LES RR PART EL ins is Waals a SR. x at fan te dI oats SUA Er E Ke Be n Ove Petes Vale 27 wi Lia N Nbre ti Se IR ae 2 x tate a een Sonia ther Raith ri alae fiat Sah Kane PSE Esa nat Paideia tati Scie E se: 3afte ha ARTE shy ita tv Rag 4 ni RSC PR NET aR EF Se RE Seine a Via Yate Seta Br cane re as ir tn DE Se ba = Patto ax Fran en! Ra Raita Fonds nba is on Het dr ee FR Hawt 5 allea Ber en trees 3 eas à > : SRE not SEA E i a E a ii ee Bratt iti N aaa SE a ci = x x Fate iti PETTO FILETTO ita ni CALL I sue wk a IRENE RATES i DR LAN EN ge OL atta ag te n SETTIMA an Re = RE a E 8 i gna Page ERROR a Ivan afk A ETAT Me Ri a, zig te TTI yy ar sai WANTS anti RSI EEE 4 2 aus + = x È ERDE PLZ TOO PRES PE RR as tar‘ i - na stinibed og eT ate gah eats there een Bx Feat ita RA i ari Tala oe one Mei Sot chek Bs! tee RRS Gata bi SE qi VR Ps es Se te RS Ne $504 TAN n Sealy Sloe phi à PODERI Ha asta WERE “7 Me RESO DER SP ICO ART : PER NEE Ea ha age mis MSM gle SRA 4 Lita IA EE es raie Del dre Ka at Bade stealing Den ee = DI = siti Mete Srna PERLE À ARE FRS en, data SEC sa ie E Rat. ro SI OPTRA Ra x Tsi alma tai. 3 A a atta wee Gun ne aan ln EN Ai FLE 3“ eee ee ia SATS Taw EEE RE RT SASA era ry bad n 1 v4 ul = 9 = 4 n = a = = È = x a > a O a emu chi O sa © om O z aS = ond =z pee zZ TION NOILALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION N 3 Lo 5 : =... = E = 5. 5 = La È > = Liu > b= > = x > b = Ge 3 E = a. = ok Ha Z n = S | „LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS, S31 avagıı _L = = < = D, < = < = = = i Witt. * 4 = NN 2852922 PSE = = = ner E = = 3, = m + > z 3 NOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS SI3I8#VYAI7 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN N TION. NOILALILSNI (7) = v = am Lu 2 Hi = to WE!’ 3 u x = = È = DE 5 < | 4 € a < De n Le 4 — . DE = Oe 2 fol ni dc = O + o oni © di + 2 ur 2 | 3 > er 811 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI SIIUVUGAIT L > = % > > o an Tp) m en Ca © = Z pa z D (72) 2) < = = 5 2 2 a 3 NVINOSHLINS S31YVY911 SIIUVYEAI1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN N (dp) z = . 2 = = È < os Z Z = I. e) O : O ta = x a. , 2 m er = n = 4 = WE = ‘ È a 811 _ LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIINLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IUVYAIT L È n +o : È n 5 a = à œ = x = er “ er =. Sa = Br = si = = m = © M. oO ni O para O —_ O — O = aed =z od z SO al z TION NOILNLILSNI S3IYVYEI7 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION N z * i : DE 3 È Sa 2 O | ct RI O = > x È = 2 E EH = = x = nn = » pad ie n m. “te > = a NN Z © z m 2 gi7_ LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYVINOSHLIWS saIuvygıa_L > ANO ” “< ” Z (07, Z yy = A ~4 a = | z 22 NY G tr: iB = 9 = Lè > hs = per a VE 2 5 2 5 ION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION N ARIES SMITHSONIAN ARIES VLILSNI PD ASA ARIES ee {ARIES SON 2 NDC > NLILSNI PEG eo Cer WEE 2,20 2 ui 2 if z ie bb Be n m x di mi LA 4 D |: S n E = E 374 3 en = m = 0 “Lf 4 z 5 z * z noe JINOSHLINS _ SI Iuvyg 11 El BRAR (ES. SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION _NOILNLILSNI _NVINO: = = © > > o ee E = = A _ 2 N = = = +2 = EN È = He = 5 = à di D Z dv z wi. MITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI _ NVINOSHLINS, S A! B RARI ES, SMITH: = < = mi = 4 2 ni 2% = 5 iS 5 TERN È © N e) r Uy O - = A - Né = 5 Di a =» 7 SI3IYVYEI1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI_ NVINO 2. < = O (fp) ue = = “N on = (do) gua (7°) > La 5 = 5 = 5 À = Di œ Moe o — K _< “i < ee < CN = S 5 = = Ss à em mn » mn a = » su O DI O n O | éd 2 — 2 LE z MITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YVY4171 LIBRARIES SMITH ~ z re a > rm z ‘3 (GOD 2 p= Gs = GR? EMD > 2 À > 2 >: > 2 Pi - 5 = + = ae | Hi zZ > io E o Z VINOSHLINS S3IUVUAIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN NOILNLILSNI NVINO on = ef: ” = vw = = Ku = < = < A = WN N A Z A Z Ò 7 PL NA CG a a) Ni +=" E Zz = Z = = 5 2 3 3 3 MITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS SIIUVUAII LIBRARIES SMITH » si an Da pe œ = ce = a. Ci X Cc e er X CF = m = m = a 4 2 vit = +: = et 53 IUVYE ae LIBRARI ES__SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION _ NOILOLILSNI _NVINC o) — O P ” O am = o = 09 sa w À = : > Fs = EN a m FE, fe n pt RBL > rn > m oe m Ÿ = un = 7) = 7% INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31UV4817 Ù a z u z u < = si x = < = A . Oo 4 D on ae _v 2 Hi 7 O = O aang = Z = 2 Me AI à 3 à Se ¥ WWINOSHLIWS 53 IUVYaıı LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOEL HSSNE. NVINI Li GASTITUP = Sa, wu U. = di il SU # | NI [2 À = ($ A & SOG ER du. ISSN 0037-8747 imprimè à taxe reduite Taxe percue - Tassa riscossa Genova - Italie MEMORIE DELLA | SOCIETÀ ENTOMOLOGICA ITALIANA FONDATA NEL 1869 - ERETTA IN ENTE MORALE CON R. DECRETO 28 MAGGIO 1936 VOLUME 68 - 1989 | Supplemento al Bollettino della Società Entomologica Italiana Vol. 122 (1) (30.4.1990) “De i con il Shunt del Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. ‘’ e del Ministero per i Beni Culturali e Ambientali REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (14 LUGL10 1949) Dorr. EMıLıo Berio - Direttore Responsabile _ Spedizione in Abbonamento. Postale Gruppo IV/70% - Quadrimestrale GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA DON BOSCO - TELEFONO (010) 454754 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA 10 Maggio 1990 SOCIETÀ ENTOMOLOGICA ITALIANA Sede in GENOVA, Via Brigata Liguria, 9 presso il Museo Civico di Storia Naturale | CONSIGLIO DIRETTIVO PER IL BIENNIO 1988 - 1989 PRESIDENTE: Prof. ui Conci © | VICE PRESIDENTE: Dr. Emilio Berio SEGRETARIO: Dr. Roberto Poggi AMMINISTRATORE: Rag. Giovanni Dellacasa DIRETTORE DELLE PUBBLICAZIONI: Prof. Giovanni Salamanna CONSIGLIERI: Prof. Baccio Baccetti, Prof. Antonio Giordani Soika, Prof. Marcello La Greca, Prof. Minos Martelli, Prof. Giuseppe Osella, Nino Sanfilippo, Livio Tamanini, Dr. Franco Tassi, Prof. Ermenegildo Tremblay, Prof. Gennaro Viggiani, Prof Augusto Vigna Taglianti, Prof. Rodolfo Zocchi. REVISORI DEI CONTI: Ing. Enzo Bernabò, Dr. Culte Gardini, Dr. Ducezio Grasso — SUPPLENTI: Dr. Enrico Gallo, Dr. Valter Raiteri COMITATO DI REDAZIONE PER LE RIVISTE: coincide col Consiglio Direttivo, che si avvale, se necessario, della collaborazione di altri Esperti italiani e stranieri. ISSN 0037 - 8747 MEMORIE DELLA SOCIETÀ ENTOMOLOGICA ITALIANA FONDATA NEL 1869 - ERETTA IN ENTE MORALE CON R. DECRETO 28 MAGGIO 1936 VOLTO Supplemento al Bollettino della Società Entomologica Italiana Vel, 71222095(30.4.1220) Pubblicato con il contributo del Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche e del Ministero per i Beni Culturali e Ambientali REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (4 LucLıo 1949) Dott. EmiLio Berio - Direttore Responsabile Spedizione in Abbonamento Postale Gruppo IV/70% - Quadrimestrale GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO 010 / 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA i 10 Maggio 1990 pro Cryptocheilus octomaculatus (Rossi) - Q (Giovanni Boffa del.). Guipo PAGLIANO (*) & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO (**) (*) Istituto di Entomologia agraria e Apicoltura - Università di Torino (**) Regione Piemonte - Servizio Sperimentazione e Lotta Fitosanitaria - Torino ELENCO DEI GENERI DI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO ' INTRODUZIONE Il presente lavoro è nato da un'idea di uno di noi (Guido Pagliano) matura- ta durante 20 anni di studi e ricerche bibliografiche dedicate all’ordine di Insetti che per complessità morfologica, biologica ed etologica viene ritenuto il più evo- luto nell’ambito della classe: gli Imenotteri. Noi speriamo vivamente che esso possa essere un utile strumento conoscitivo per coloro che, sia per motivi professionali (entomologi agrari, curatori di colle- zioni, tecnici di lotta biologica, biologi e naturalisti), sia per diletto, debbano o vogliano interessarsi a questo vasto gruppo di Insetti. L’elenco è stato steso consultando migliaia di articoli, monografie e catalo- ghi che ci è impossibile elencare in questa sede, nonché la sezione Insecta dello Zoological Record. L’elenco è preceduto da un prospetto riassuntivo della sistematica dell’ordi- ne. Davanti al nome di ogni famiglia è riportato un codice numerico che viene utilizzato nell’elenco stesso per specificare l’appartenenza dei generi alle rispetti- ve famiglie. Queste ultime sono ulteriormente suddivise in sottofamiglie, sempre che esse siano state stabilite e ritenute valide. Fra parentesi vengono riportati i sinonimi più comunemente utilizzati in passato. Composizione dell’elenco Nell’elenco sono evidenziati 5 casi principali per ognuno dei quali abbiamo riportate le indicazioni specificate: a) Nome di genere valido. Al genere segue il nome dell’autore o degli au- tori, l’anno di pubblicazione, il codice che individua la famiglia di appartenenza e il nome della sottofamiglia. | Esempio: Banchogastra Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Ophioninae Blastophaga Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 24m Agaoninae Bordontilla Fritz e Martinez, 1974 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae. b) Nome di sottogenere valido. Al sottogenere segue il nome dell’autore o degli autori, l’anno di pubblicazione, il simbolo di uguale (=), l'abbreviazione subg e il nome del genere di appartenenza. Esempio: Acanthochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis. (1) Lavoro eseguito con contributo M.P.I - Ricerca Scientifica 60%. 4 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO c) Nome di genere e/o sottogenere in sinonimia. Al nome segue il nome dell’autore o degli autori, l’anno di pubblicazione, il simbolo uguale (=) e il no- me del genere o sottogenere valido. Esempio: Megacilissa Smith, 1853 = Caupolicana. d) Omonimie. I nomi generici omonimi sono ordinati cronologicamente. Essi possono appartenere all’ordine degli Imenotteri oppure a taxa zoologici differenti; in questo ultimo caso il nome del genere è preceduto da un asterisco (*) e segui- to dal nome dell’autore o degli autori, dall'anno di pubblicazione e, quando ci è noto, dal taxon di appartenenza posto fra parentesi. Il nome generico appartenen- te agli Imenotteri è corredato da indicazioni che ricadono in uno dei casi illustrati in precedenza. Esempio: * Oxyurus Riafinesque, 1810 (Pisces) * Oxyurus Swainson, 1827 (Aves) Oxyurus Lamarck, 1835 = Sparasion. e) Nome di genere fossile. Il nome del genere estinto è preceduto dal sim- bolo (+) e seguito da indicazioni che ricadono in uno dei casi illustrati in pre- cedenza. Esempio: + Ophthalmoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ... 1 Macroxyelinae. Le grafie errate susseguenti le pubblicazioni e i nomi nuovi con cui sono stati ribattezzati i generi omonimi juniores sono inseriti in elenco senza ‘alcuna partico- lare evidenza, e ricadono nei casi c) e d). Per alcuni nomi non siamo riusciti a reperire l’anno di pubblicazione e/o la famiglia di appartenenza; in quest’ultimo caso il genere è stato assegnato a una categoria sistematica di livello superiore alla famiglia. Elenchiamo infine in appendice alcuni nomi di generi di Imenotteri citati in lavori vari e dei quali non siamo riusciti a reperire né l’autore né l’anno di pub- blicazione; non si esclude che si tratti talora di grafie errate. Durante la stesura dell’elenco, abbiamo individuato alcune omonimie, in pre- cedenza non note, che abbiamo sostituito con nomi nuovi come risulta qui di se- guito. In conformità con l’articolo 67 (h) della 3* edizione dell’ International Code of Zoological Nomenclature i nuovi nomi generici proposti conservano la stessa specie tipo del genere di cui sostituiscono il nome non utilizzabile: Arzonella nom. nov. per Bachiana Girault, 1940 (24h) preocc. da Strand, 1928, Derivatio nominis: dedicato alla Prof. Alessandra Arzone. Baroniurbania nom. nov. per Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 (44 Formicinae) preocc. da Kroeyer, 1846. Derivatio nominis: dedicato al mirmecologo Cesare Baroni Urbani. Boffachrysis nom. nov. per Brethesiella Linsenmaier, 1987 (subg Chrysis) preocc. da Timberlake, 1920 e Porter, 1920. Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’amico Giovanni Boffa. ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 5 Bortesia nov. nov. per Xenostigmus Riek, 1966 (24e Megastigminae) preocc. da Smith, 1944. Derivatio nominis: dedicato al Dr. Olindo Bortesi. Brussinocryptus nom. nov. per Neoparacryptus Uchida, 1959 (15 Phygade- uontinae) preocc. da Ashmead, 1898. Derivatio nominis: dedicato all'amico Gianfranco Brussino. + Casaleia nom. nov. per + Protamblyopone Dlusskij, 1981 (44 Ponerinae) ‘ preocc. da Clark, 1927. or Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’amico Achille Casale. + Davidsmithia nom. nov. per + Protenthredo Hong, 1980 (Tenthredinoidea) preocc. da Pongracz, 1928. Derivatio nominis: dedicato a David R. Smith. Ebmeriana nom. nov. per Micropasites Warncke, 1983 (subg Pasites) preocc. da Linsley, 1942. Derivatio nominis: dedicato allo studioso di Halictidae Padre Andreas Wer- ner Ebmer. Esterella nom. nov. per Prolatus Sharma e Gupta, 1985 (17 Doryctinae) preocc. da Smith, 1967. Derivatio nominis: dedicato a Ester Pagliano. Hensenia nom. nov. per Prosceliphron Vecht, 1968 (subg Sceliphron) preocc. da Frenguelli, 1946. Derivatio nominis: dedicato allo sfecidologo Raymond V. Hensen. Maxschwarzia nom. nov. per Meganomia Cockerell, 1909 (53 Nomiinae) preocc. da Szepligeti, 1906. Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’amico Maximilian (Max) Schwarz. Meia nom. nov. per Goniothorax Emery, 1896 (subg Nesomyrmex) preocc. da Milne - Edwards, 1879. Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’amico Maurizio Mei. Minaia nom. nov. per Hylephila Girault, 1927 (subg Calosota) preocc. da Masi, 1926, Billberg, 1820 e Rondani, 1877. Derivatio nominis: nome di fantasia femminile. + Pesarinia nom. nov. per + Mesolyda Hong, 1983 (1 Macroxyelinae) preocc. da Rasnitsyn, 1963. Derivatio nominis: dedicato ai fratelli Carlo e Fausto Pesarini. Pinocchio nom. nov. per Neapterolelaps Dood, 1924 (24f Miscogasterinae) preocc. da Girault, 1913. Nome di genere maschile. Pulawskia nom. nov. per Trisodontophyes Pasteels, 1949 (8) preocc. da Ens- ‘Te a AR Derivatio nominis: dedicato allo sfecidologo Wojciech Pulawski. + Rasnitsynia nom. nov. per + Oligoneuroides Zhang, 1985 (26) preocc. da Brues, 1933. Derivatio nominis: dedicato al paleoimenotterologo e icneumonologo Alexan- der P. Rasnitsyn. + Thomasia nom. nov. per Protenthredo Hong, 1980 (Tenthredinoidea) preocc. da Pongracz, 1928. Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’amico Pierre Thomas. 6 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Warnckeia nom. nov. per Melanthidium Pasteels, 1969 (55 Anthidiinae) preocc. da Cockerell, 1947. Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’apidologo Klaus Warncke. + ne nom. nov. per + Oligoneuroides Zhang, 1985 (26) preocc. da Brues, 33, Derivatio nominis: dedicato all’imenotterologo Heinrich Wolf. + Ho nom. nov. per + Euryxyela Hong, 1984 (1) preocc. da Rasnitsyn, 1964. Derivatio nominis: nome di fantasia femminile. Limiti dell’opera Siamo consapevoli che, nonostante l’impegno profuso, il nostro lavoro non è privo di imprecisioni o lacune soprattutto per quanto riguarda le sinonimie e in qualche caso la grafia originale e la data di pubblicazione di alcuni generi. Il con- trollo di tutte le descrizioni originali avrebbe comportato una mole di lavoro tale da rendere irrealizzabile questo lavoro. I frequenti cambiamenti dello status dei taxa elencati, e la mancanza per mol- ti gruppi di una completa e approfondita indagine tassonomica, accompagnati dal disaccordo che esiste fra molti studiosi del medesimo gruppo sulla validità e i li- miti di certi generi, sull’utilità di una loro suddivisione in sottogeneri, o sull’accet- tazione delle regole e decisioni imposte dal Comitato Internazionale per la No- menclatura Zoologica, ha ulteriormente complicato il nostro compito. Alla luce di questi fatti è evidente che tale elenco non può che fornire una indicazione di massima dell’appartenenza di un genere a un gruppo di Imenotteri. Per tali ragioni saremo grati a tutti coloro che ci segnaleranno errori e lacu- ne del nostro lavoro, mettendoci così in grado di poter fornire in futuro un ag- giornamento del medesimo. Ringraziamenti Numerose persone hanno agevolato le nostre ricerche, ci hanno utilmente consigliati, inol- tre hanno contribuito inviando le loro pubblicazioni e mantenendo una fitta corrispondenza con noi. Utilissima è stata la lettura delle « Newsletters » nate in questi ultimi anni e che sono state un continuo stimolo a iniziare e proseguire le indagini sugli Imenotteri. Esse sono: « Sphecos » edita da A. Menke, « Melissa » edita da R.J. McGinley e C.D. Michener, « Sym- phytos » edita da H. Goulet e D.R. Smith, « Ichnews » edita inizialmente da M.G. Fitton e I.D. Gauld e in seguito da M. Sharkey, P.M. Marsh e D. Wahl, « Proctos » edita da L. Masner e N.F. Johnson. Non abbiamo consultato « Chalcidid Forum ». « Notes from underground », una newsletter dedicata ai Formicidi, è di imminente pubblicazione a cura di N. Carlin, S. Cover e M. Moffet. Oltre ai già menzionati editori delle « Newsletters» ci è gradito ringraziare: C. van Achterberg, Leiden (Olanda); Qabir Argaman, Dagan (Israele); Alessandra Arzone, Tori- no; Cesare Baroni Urbani, Basilea; Graziano Bassi, Avigliana (Torino); Sergej A. Belokobylskij, Leningrado; Giovanni Boffa, Torino; Olindo Bortesi, Torino; Zdenek Boucek, London; Aureliano Brandolini, Firenze; Gianfranco Brussino, Torino; James M. Carpenter, Cambridge (USA); Achille Casale, Torino; Italo Currado, Torino; Holger H. Dathe, Berlin; Paul Dessart, Bruxelles; P. An- dreas W. Ebmer, Puchenau (Austria); Josef Gusenleitner, Linz (Austria); Erasmus Haeselbarth, München; Lynn Siri Kimsey, Cambridge (USA); Michael Madl, Vienna; Guido Nonveiller, Ze- mun (Yugoslavia); Carlo e Fausto Pesarini, Milano; Borge Petersen, Copenhagen (Danimarca); Roberto Poggi, Genova; Wojciech Pulawski, San Francisco; Donald L.J. Quicke, Sheffield (U.K.); Alexander P. Rasnitsyn, Mosca; Maximilian Schwarz, Ansfelden (Austria); David R. Smith, Wa- shington; Pierre L.L. Thomas, Leiden (Olanda); Haroldo Toro, Valparaiso (Cile); Henry K. Tow- nes, Geinesville (USA); Alberto Ugolini, Torino; Carlo Vidano, Torino; Heinrich Wolf, Pletten- berg (Germania) e Massimo Meregalli per la traduzione della parte introduttiva. ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 4 CHECK LIST OF THE GENERA OF HYMENOPTERA IN THE WORLD INTRODUCTION The idea for this check list originated with one of us (Pagliano) during 20 vears of study and research devoted to the order of insects which, in terms of its morphological, biological and ethological complexity, is considered the most modern one inside the whole class: the Hymenoptera. We truly hope that this work may be useful to both professional researches who shall investigate this vast group of insects (‘agricultural entomologists, curators of museums, technicians for biological pest control, biologists, naturalists) and aina- teurs collecting Hymenoptera. | The check list required the examination of thousands articles, many mono- graphic revisions and catalogues, which can not be reported here, and of the section Insecta of the Zoological Record. The systematics of the order is summarized before the check list of genera. Each family name is preceded by a numerical code, which, in the check list, allows attribution of each genus to the family to which it belongs. The families are further divided into subfamilies, when these last are validly described and gene- rally accepted. The most frequently used synonysms are reported in parentheses. Composition of the check list Five main categories of names have been included and examples of each of these one as follows: a) Valid genus name. The genus name is followed by the author (s), the vear of publication, the code relating to the family and the name of the sub- family. Example: Banchogastra Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Ophioninae Blastophaga Gravenhotst, 1829 ... 24 m Agaoninae Bordontilla Fritz & Martinez, 1974 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae. b) Valid subgenus name. The subgenus name is followed by the author (s), the year of publication, the symbol (=), the shortening “subg” and the name of the genus it belongs to. Example: Acanthochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis. c) Synonym genus and/or subgenus name. The name is followed by the author (s), the year of publication, the symbol (=) and the valid genus or sub- genus name. Example: Megacilissa Smith, 1853 = Caupolicana. d) Homonymies. Homonym genus group names are listed chronologically. They can belong to Hymenoptera or to different zoological taxa. In this last case the genus name is preceded by an (*) and followed by the author(s), the year of publication and, if known, the taxon it belongs to in parentheses. If the homonym genus group name belongs to the Hymenoptera, it is followed by the indications of the cases a) - c). 8 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Example: * Oxyurus Rafinesque, 1810 (Pisces) * Oxyurus Swainson, 1827 (Aves) Oxyurus Lamarck, 1835 = Sparasion. e) Fossil genus name. The extinct genus name is preceded by the symbol (+) and followed by the indications of the cases a) - d). Example: + Ophthalmoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Macroxyelinae. The incorrect subsequent spellings and the new names replacing junior homo- nyms are listed without any particular notes and are referable to the case c)-d). In a few instances the year of publication and/or the referable family could not be ascertained: in this last case the genus is assigned to a taxon above the family group. A few genera whose author (s) and year of publication could not be found are listed in the appendix. The possibility is not excluded that some of these names are actually incorrect subsequent spellings. In the process of preparing the check list some homonymies not previously reported have been identified; they are replaced by the new names above listed. Conforming to article 67 (h) of the third edition of International Code of Zoolo- gical Nomenclature the new generic proposed names (nomen novum) keep the same type species of the genus of which they substitute the not utilised name. Limits of the list We are aware that such a work as this cannot be devoid of mistakes and omis- sions, particularly in the case of synonymies. In a few cases the original spelling and the date of publication are uncertain, but ‘it has not been possible to examine all the original descriptions. The lack of complete taxonomic revisions for many groups and the frequent changes of status of many taxa have further entangled our task. Moreover, quite often the authors of the published works do not agree among themselves concern- ing the limits and validity of the genera and of the subgeneric divisions. In a few instancees, even the rules and opinions of the I.C.Z.N. have been questioned. There- fore, the attribution of a genus to a group of Hymenoptera is sometimes tentative. We would appreciate any suggestion and correction of this check list, in order to realize a revised supplement. Aknowledgements The present work has been possible only thanks to the kind help of friends and colleagues, who gave us suggestions and informations, sent us abstracts and kept a close correspondence with us. The reading of the “Newsletters” recently published has continuously spurred our studies on the Hymenoptera. The following “Newsletters” have been consulted: “Sphecos” edited by A. Menke; “Melissa” edited by R.J. McGinley and C.D. Michener; “Symphytos” edited by H. Goulet and D.R. Smith; “Ichnews” edited firstly by M.G. Fitton and I.D. Gauld, and later by M. Sharkey, P.M. Marsh and D. Wahl; “Proctos” edited by L. Masner and N.F. ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 9 Johnson. “Chalcidid Forum” was not consulted. “Notes from underground”, a newsletter devoted to the Formicidae, will soon be published by N. Carlin, S. Cover and M. Moffet. We would who gave us suggestions and information, sent us abstracts and kept a close correspondence also thanks Massimo Meregalli for the present translation, and C. van Achterberg, Leiden (Hol- land); Cesare Baroni Urbani, Basel; Qabir Argaman, Dagan (Israel); Alessandra Arzone, Turin; Graziano Bassi, Avigliana (Turin); Sergej A. Belokobylskij, Leningrad; Giovanni Boffa, Turin; Olindo Bortesi, Turin; Zdenek Boucek, London; Aureliano Brandolini, Florence; Gianfranco Brussino, Turin; James M. Carpenter, Cambridge (USA); Achille Casale, Turin; Italo Currado, Turin; Paul Dessart, Bruxelles; P. Andreas W. Ebmer, Puchenau (Austria); Josef Gusenleitner, Linz (Austria); Erasmus Haeselbarth, München; Lynn Siri Kimsey, Cambridge (USA); Guido Nonveiller, Zemun (Yugoslavia); Carlo and Fausto Pesarini, Milan; Borge Petersen, Copenhagen (Denmark); Roberto Poggi, Genoa; Wojciech Pulawski, San Francisco; Donald L.J. Quicke, Sheffield (U.K.); Alexander P. Rasnitsyn, Moscow; Maximilian Schwarz, Ansfelden (Austria); David R. Smith, Washington; Pierre L.L. Thomas, Leiden (Holland); Haroldo Toro, Valparaiso (Chile); Alberto Ugolini, Turin; Carlo Vidano, Turin; Heinrich Wolf, Plettenberg (Germany). PROSPETTO SISTEMATICO DELLE FAMIGLIE Negli ultimi anni la sistematica delle categorie supergeneriche dell’ordine Hy- menoptera è stata rielaborata da diversi autori (cfr. BROTHERS, 1975; KONIGSMAN, 1976, 1977 e 1978), che hanno apportato profondi cambiamenti al sistema tradi- zionale. Una esauriente e sintetica discussione sull'argomento si deve a GAULD & Borron (1988). Non tutti gli autori concordano con le ipotesi di BROTHERS e di KONIGSMAN; ad esempio il paleoentomologo e imenotterologo russo A.P. RASNIT- SYN (1980) propone un albero filogenetico che discorda alquanto da quello dei menzionati autori. In molti casi gli entomologi che limitano il campo di indagine a un gruppo ristretto (una sola famiglia, una sottofamiglia o talora un unico genere) tendono a elevare il rango delle categorie sistematiche dei taxa che studiano, originando così evidenti squilibri e disuniformità nell’ambito dell’ordine. In alcuni casi ab- biamo nuovamente abbassato il rango di alcuni taxa, quali ad esempio, i Cynipoi- dea che alcuni autori considerano costituiti da 3 (Ibaliidae, Figitidae e Cynipidae) o da 5 (Ibaliidae, Figitidae, Charipidae, Eucoiliidae e Cynypidae) famiglie distin- te, che noi riteniamo tutte comprese nell’unica famiglia Cynipidae. Non abbiamo per contro accettato la suddivisione degli Aculeata in tre sole superfamiglie (Chry- sidoidea, Vespoidea e Apoidea) proposta da BROTHERS (1975) e accettata da GAULD & BOLTON (1988). Gli Apoidea sensu Brothers (= Sphecoidea sensu Rasnitsyn) sono suddivisi in Sphecoidea e Apoidea, questi ultimi comprendenti 6 famiglie (anche se, verosimilmente, gli Anthophorinae raggruppati negli Apidae potrebbe- ro formare una famiglia a sé stante). Riteniamo invece siano da mantenere in una unica superfamiglia gli Evaniidae e gli Stephanidae. La posizione di altre famiglie è attualmente incerta e gli autori sono discordi sulla loro collocazione; ad esempio gli Hybrizontidae, oltre a essere considerati come una famiglia a sé stante degli Ichneumonoidea, vengono anche classificati come sottofamiglia degli Ichneumonidae o dei Braconidae, mentre gli Aphidiidae, giudicati per numerosi anni con il rango di famiglia separata, vengono da molti assegnati ai Braconidae. Maggiore confu- sione regna nella sistematica dei taxa fossili. Nel prospetto sotto illustrato abbiamo ritenute valide 121 famiglie articolate nei due sottordini Symphyta e Apocrita, quest’ultimo suddiviso a sua volta nelle sezioni Terebrantia e Aculeata; le famiglie sono raggruppate in venti superfamiglie. 10 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO PROSPECTUS OF THE FAMILIES In the last years the systematics of the suprageneric categories of the Hyme- noptera has been revised several times (BROTHERS, 1975; KONIGSMAN, 1976, 1977 and 1978) and major changes to the traditional system have been brought about. An exhaustive discussion on this matter was presented by GAULD & BOLTON (1988). BROTHERS’ and Konicsman’s hypothesis are not followed by all the authors: the Russian paleoentomologist and hymenopterologist A.P. RASNITSYN (1980) suggests a phylogenetic tree quite different from that proposed by the quoted AAs. Often the AAs working on a small group (a family, a subfamily or even a single genus) have raised the systematic rank of the studied taxa: an inhomogeneity inside the order is thus created. In some instances we have again lowered the rank of a few taxa. For example, some AAs consider the Cynipoidea to be composed of 3 different families (Ibaliidae, Figitidae and Cynipidae), others AAs by 5 (Ibaliidae, Figitidae, Charipidae, Eucoiliidae and Cynipidae), while we regard them formed by the single family Cynipidae. We do not accept the splitting of Aculeata in only 3 superfamilies (Chrysidoidea, Vespoidea and Apoidea) proposed by BROTHERS (1975) and accepted by GauLp & BOLTON (1988). Apoidea sensu Brothers (= Sphecoidea sensu Rasnitsyn) are divided in Sphecoidea and Apoidea; this last superfamily is composed by 6 families. However, Anthophorinae, actually grouped in Apidae, could well form a separate family. We also suggest that Evaniidae and Stephanidae can be lumped together in a sole superfamily. The position of other families is actually uncertain and there is no accordance on their arrangement. For example, the Hy- brizontidae are regarded as a separate family by some AAs and as a subfamily of Ichneumonidae or Braconidae by other AAs. Aphidiidae, previously considered a distinct family, are now assigned to Braconidae. Even more confusion is present in the systematics of the fossil taxa. In the present check list, 121 families, belonging to the suborders Symphyta and Apocrita, are recognized. The suborder Apocrita is divided into the sections Terebrantia and Aculeata; the families are grouped into 20 superfamilies. aA B&B na» 5b a a Do» NI ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Ordo HYMENOPTERA Subordo Symphyta Superfamilia Xyeloidea Xyelidae Xyelinae Macroxyelinae + Madygellinae + Archexyelinae + Xyelydidae Superfamilia Megalodontoidea Pamphiliidae Cephalciinae + Juralydinae Pamphiliinae Megalodontidae Anaxyelidae (Syntexidae) Anaxyelinae Dolichostigminae Syntexinae + Kempendajinae Superfamilia Siricoidea Xiphydriidae Xiphydriinae Derecyrtinae + Pararchexyelidae + Gigasiricidae Siricidae + Praesiricinae Tremecinae Siricinae + Auliscinae + Sinosiricinae + Pseudosiricidae (Myrmiciidae) Superfamilia Orussoidea Orussidae (Oryssidae) Orussinae Ophrynopinae Mesorussinae + Paroryssidae + Sinoryssidae Superfamilia Cephoidea Cephidae Athetocephinae Hartigiinae Cephinae 11 2 ©: GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO 4b + Sepulcidae + Ghilarellinae + Trematothoracinae + Parapamphiliinae + Sepulcinae Superfamilia 8 Tenthredinidae Tenthredininae Selandriinae Blennocampinae Heterarthrinae Nematinae Susaninae 9 Diprionidae Monocteninae Diprioninae + Electrotomidae + Xyelotomidae 9a la 10 Argidae Sterictiphorinae Atomacerinae Arginae Zenarginae 11 Blasticotomidae {2 Cimbicidae Cimbicinae Abiinae Coryninae Pachylostictinae 13 Pergidae Acordulecerinae Perginae Conocoxinae Loboceratinae Paralypiinae Pterygophorinae Euryinae Phylacteophaginae Syzygoniinae Philomastiginae Pergulinae Pteryperginae Styracotechyinae Perreyiinae Parasyzygoniinae Tenthredinoidea 14 e 15 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDÒ Subordo Apocrita Sectio Terebrantia (Parasitica) Superfamilia Evanioidea Aulacidae Aulacinae + Kotujellinae + Baissinae + Manlayinae + Karatavitidae + Ephialtitidae (Karataidae) + Ephialtitinae + Symphytopterinae Stephanidae Stephaninae Foenatopodinae Stenophasmidae Gasteruptionidae (Gasteruptiidae) Evaniidae + Anomopterellidae + Cretevaniidae + Praeaulacidae + Cretocleistogastrinae + Praeaulacinae Superfamilia Ichneumonoidea Ichneumonidae Pimplinae (Ephialtinae) Tryphoninae Eucerotinae Labeninae (Labiinae) Adelognathinae Xoridinae Agriotypinae Phygadeuontinae (Cryptinae, Gelinae, Hemitelinae) Lycorininae Neorhacodinae Stilbopinae Banchinae (Lissonotinae) Ctenopelmatinae (Scolobatinae) Campopleginae (Porizontinae) Cremastinae Phrudinae Tersilochinae Ophioninae Mesochorinae Metopiinae Anomaloninae (Anomalinae) Acaenitinae (Coleocentrinae) 13 14 - GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Oxytorinae (Microleptinae) Orthopelmatinae Collyriinae Orthocentrinae Diplazontinae (Bassinae) Ichneumoninae + Ghilarovitinae + Pherombinae + Tanychorinae 15b + Praeichneumonidae 15c + Eoichneumonidae 16 a Megalyridae (Dinapsidae) Dinapsinae Megalyrinae + Cleistogastrinae 17 Braconidae Ypsistocerinae Braconinae (Gnathobraconinae, Pseudodicrogeniinae) Mesostoinae Gnamptodontinae Brachistinae Doryctinae Rogadinae Telengainae Helconinae Blacinae (Calyptinae) Microgasterinae Cardiochilinae Cheloninae Ichneutinae Agathidinae Macrocentrinae Orgilinae (Microtypinae) Euphorinae (Zeleinae) Neoneurinae Opiinae Alysiinae Histeromerinae Miracinae Acoeliinae (Adeliinae) Cenocoeliinae Homolobinae Sigalphinae Khoikhoiinae Vaepellinae Meteorideinae Ecnomiinae Dirrhopinae Trachypetinae Betylobraconinae bb 21 22 22 a 23 24 24 a ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Cercobarconinae Amicrocentrinae Xiphozelinae Excultinae + Diospilitinae Apozygidae Aphidiidae Ephedrinae Praoninae Aphidiinae Aclitinae Praonopterinae Hybrizontidae (Pachylommatidae, Paxylommatidae) Superfamilia Pelecinoidea Pelecinidae (Pelecinopteridae) Pelecininae + Isopininae Superfamilia Cynipoidea Cynipidae Ibaliinae Anacharitinae Aspiceratinae Figitinae Eucoilinae Charipinae Alloxystinae Cynipinae Hymalocynipinae Liopterinae Oberthuerellinae Pycnostigminae + Archaeocynipinae Superfamilia Chalcidoidea Chalcididae Dirhininae Chalcidinae Brachymeriinae Haltichellinae Epitraninae Smicromorphinae Torymidae (Callimomidae) Thaumatorymininae Megastigminae Monodontomerinae Toryminae 15 16 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO 24b Leucospididae 24c Perilampidae 24d Tetracampidae Platynocheilinae Tetracampinae Mongolocampinae + Baeomorphinae + Bouceklitinae 24 e Eurytomidae Heimbrinae Rileyinae Eurytominae (Philoleminae, Prodecatominae) Aximinae Harmolitinae Eudecatominae Buresiinae 24 f Pteromalidae Asaphinae Ceinae Cerocephalinae Chrysolampinae Colotrechninae Diparinae Eunotinae Eutrichosomatinae Macromesinae Miscogasterinae Neodiparinae Panstenoninae Pteromalinae Dvaliniinae Keiraninae Ormocerinae Austrosystasinae Chromoeurytominae 24 g Eupelmidae Tanaostigmatinae Metapelmatinae Calosotinae Eupelminae 24h Encyrtidae Tetracneminae Encyrtinae 24 i Eulophidae Elachertinae Eulophinae Entedontinae Euderinae Tetrastichinae 24 j 24k 241 24m 24n 240 24 p 24 q 24r 24s 24t 23 26 26a 27 28 28a 28b 28 c ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Elasmidae Aphelinidae Aphelininae Coccophaginae Eriaporinae Pteroptricinae Signiphoridae (Thysanidae) Agaonidae Agaoninae Sycophaginae (Idarninae) Epichrysomallinae Sycoecinae Otitesellinae Sycoryctinae Eucharitidae Oraseminae Eucharitinae Echthrodapinae Akapalinae Philomidinae Ormyridae Trichogrammatidae Cleonymidae Chalcedectinae Cleonyminae Trigonoderinae Podagrionidae Spalangidae Rotoitidae Superfamilia Proctotrupoidea Mymaridae Alaptinae Mymarinae Eubroncinae + Triadomerinae Proctotrupidae (Austroserphidae, Serphidae) + Mesoserphidae Heloridae Ceraphronidae (Calliceratidae) Ceraphroninae Megaspilinae + Maimetshidae + Stigmaphronidae + Jurapriidae 17 29 30 30 a 30 b DO 30 d 30 e 30 f 30 g 36 a 31 31a 32 GUIDO PAGLIANO ;@& PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Diapriidae Belytinae Diapriinae Ismarinae Ambositrinae Scelionidae Telenominae Teleasinae Scelioninae Platygasteridae (Platygastridae) Inostemmatinae Sceliotrachelinae Platygasterinae Roproniidae Roproniinae … + Beipiaosiricinae Vanhorniidae Monomachidae Austroniidae Austroniinae + Trupochalcidinae Peradeniidae Serphitidae (Mymarommatidae) Superfamilia Trigonalyioidea Trigonalyidae Trigonalyinae Seminotinae Bareogonalinae Nomadininae + Cretogonalinae + Ichneumonomiminae Sectio Aculeata Superfamilia Chrysidoidea Bethylidae Bethylinae Pristocerinae Mesitiinae Epyrinae Galadoxinae + Bethylonymidae Dryinidae Aphelopinae Biaphelopinae Conganteoninae 33 34 55 36 36b 36 c 36 d a7 38 59 40 41 42 43 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Anteoninae Bocchinae Thaumatodryininae Dryininae Transdryininae Gonatopodinae Apodryininae Plesiodryininae Cleptidae Chrysididae Elampinae Chrysidinae . Amiseginae Parnopinae Allocoeliinae Sclerogibbidae Embolemidae Plumariidae Scolebythidae Loboscelidiidae Superfamilia Scolioidea Sapygidae Sapyginae Fedtschenkiinae Thynnidae Diamminae Rhagigasterinae Thynninae Scoliidae Scoliinae Campsomerinae + Proscoliinae Tiphiidae Myzininae Tiphiinae Methochidae Myrmosidae Myrmosinae Kudakrumiinae © Mutillidae (+ Cretavidae) Pseudophotopsidinae Ticoplinae Rhopalomutillinae Sphaeropthalminae Myrmillinae Mutillinae (19 20 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO 43 à Bradynobaenidae Typhoctinae Chyphotinae Apterogyninae Bradynobaeninae 43 b Anthoboscidae 43 c Brachycistidae 43 d Sierolomorphidae 43e + Falsiformicidae Superfamilia Formicoidea 44 Formicidae (Camponotidae) Ponerinae Cerapachyinae Leptanillinae Dorylinae (Ecitoninae) Myrmicinae Myrmeciinae Pseudomyrmecinae Dolichoderinae (Aneuretinae) Formicinae + Formiciuminae 44a + Armaniidae 44b + Sphecomyrmidae Superfamilia Vespoidea 45 Vespidae Polistinae Vespinae Stenogastrinae 46 Eumenidae Raphiglossinae Discoeliinae Eumeninae 47 Masaridae Gayellinae Euparagiinae Masarinae Superfamilia Pompiloidea 48 Pompilidae (Psammocharidae) Pepsinae Pompilinae Ceropalinae 48 a Rhopalosomatidae 48b + Limnetidae 49 49 a 51 52 DI 54 ae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Superfamilia Sphecoidea Sphecidae (Sphegidae) Ampulicinae Pemphredoninae Astatinae Larrinae Sphecinae Laphyragoginae Philanthinae Entomosericinae Xenosphecinae Nyssoninae Crabroninae Heterogyninae + Angarosphecinae + Baissodidae Superfamilia Apoidea Colletidae Hylaeinae Colletinae Diphaglossinae Stenotritinae Euryglossinae Chilicolinae (Xeromelissinae) Andrenidae Andreninae Panurginae Oxaeinae Halictidae Halictinae Nomiinae Dufoureinae Melittidae Melittinae Dasypodinae Macropidinae Ctenoplectrinae Megachilidae Lithurginae Megachilinae Osmiinae Dioxynae Anthidiinae Fideliinae 21 22: 5 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO 56 Apidae Ey Anthophorinae Nomadini Ancylini Caenoprosopidini Exomalopsini Ammobatini Pasitini Biastini Townsendiellini Neolarrini Protepeolini Centridini Rhathymini Ericrocini Melectini Epeolini Epeoloidini Anthophorini Hemisiini Holcopasitini _ Xylocopinae Xylocopini Ceratinini Apinae Meliponini Euglossini Bombini Apini ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HŸMENOPTERA DEL MONDO ELENCO ALFABETICO DELLE FAMIGLIE ©’ ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THE FAMILIES Agaonidae Anaxyelidae Andrenidae Anomopterellidae Anthoboscidae Aphelinidae Aphidiidae Apidae Apozygidae Argidae Armaniidae Aulacidae Austroniidae Austroserphidae = Proctotrupidae Baissodidae Bethylidae Bethylonymidae Blasticotomidae Brachycistidae Braconidae Bradynobaenidae Calliceratidae =. Ceraphronidae Callimomidae = Torymidae Camponotidae = Formicidae Cephidae Ceraphronidae Chalcididae Chrysididae Cimbicidae Cleonymidae Cleptidae Colletidae a Cretavidae = Mutillidae Cretevaniidae Cynipidae Diapriidae ets a Dinapsidae = Megalyridae Diprionidae eee "10 Dryinidae Elasmidae Electrotomidae . Embolemidae Encyrtidae Eoichneumonidae Ephialtitidae Eucharitidae Eulophidae Eumenidae . Eupelmidae Eurytomidae >. Evaniidae Falsiformicidae . Formicidae Gasteruptiidae = Gasteruptionidae Gasteruptionidae Gigasiricidae Halictidae Heloridae Hybrizontidae Ichneumonidae . Jurapriidae Karataidae = Ephialtitidae Karatavitidae Leucospididae Limnetidae Loboscelidiidae . Maimetshidae Masaridae Megachilidae Megalodontidae Megalyridae Melittidae Mesoserphidae Methochidae Monomachidae . Mutillidae Mirmanidae “| O. 2 Mymarommatidae = Serphitidae Myrmiciidae = Pseudosiricidae Mytmosidae Ormyridae Orussidae ge Oryssidae = Orussidae Pachylommatidae = Hybrizontidae Pamphiliidae Pararchexyelidae Paroryssidae 23: 24 0 4a 6a 24 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Paxylommatidae = Hybrizontidae Pelecinidae Pelecinopteridae = Pelecinidae Peradeniidae Pergidae Perilampidae Platygasteridae . Platygastridae = Plalyeistendde Plumariidae Podagrionidae Pompilidae . Praeaulacidae Praeichneumonidae Proctotripidae Psammocharidae = Pompilidae Pseudosiricidae Pteromalidae Rhopalosomatidae Roproniidae Rotoitidae Sapygidae Scelionidae Sclerogibbidae Scolebythidae Scoliidae Sepulcidae Serphidae = Proctotrupidae Serphitidae . Sierolomorphidae Signiphoridae Sinoryssidae Siricidae Spalangidae Sphecidae Sphecomyrmidae . Sphegidae = Schade Stenophasmidae Stephanidae Stigmaphronidae u: Synthexidae = Anaxyelidae Tenthredinidae . Tetracampidae Thynnidae Thysanidae = Signiphoridae Tiphiidae Torymidae Trichogrammatidae . Trigonalyidae Vanhorniidae Vespidae Xiphydriidae Xyelidae Xyelotomidae Xyelydidae . ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 23 ELENCO DEI NOMI GENERICI E SUBGENERICI LIST OF GENERIC AND SUBGENERIC NAMES A Abacoceraphron Dessart, 1975 ... 28 Abanchogastra Perkins, 1902 = Enicospilus Abbella Girault, 1911 = Paracentrobia Abbellisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Paracentrobia Abbelloides Brethes, 1928 ... 24 p Abda Sandhouse, 1943 = Anthedonia ‚Abeleses Enslin, 1911 ...8 Selandriinae Abernessia Arle, 1947 ... 48 Abia Leach, 1817... 12 Abiinae Abisba Ashmead, 1902 = Abispa Abispa Mitchell, 1838 ... 46 Eumeninae Ablaxia Delucchi, 1957 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Ablepharipus Perkins, 1913 = subg Crossoce- rus Ablerus Howard, 1894 ... 24 k Coccophaginae Abothropria Kieffer, 1913 ...29 Diapriinae Abripepsis Banks, 1946 ... 48 Abromelissa Snelling & Brooks, 1985 ...56 An- thophorinae Abrupta Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Abrupta Popov, 1939 = subg Hylaeus Absyrtus Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Abuko Masner & Huggert, 1979 ... 30 Abusarbia Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Abyrsomele Dzhanokmen, 1975 ... 24 f Abzaria Cameron, 1885 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Acaelius Haliday, 1834 = Adelius Acaenacis Girault, 1917 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Acaenitellus Morley, 1913 ... 15 Tryphoninae Acaenitus Latreille, 1809 ... 15 Acenitinae Acalama Smith, 1948 = Gauromyrmex Acalcaripes Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus * Acamatus Schoenherr, 1833 (Coleoptera) Acamatus Emery, 1894 = Neivamyrmex Acamatusina Bruch, 1930 ... 44 Acampsis Wesmael, 1835 ... 17 Sigalphinae Acampsohelcon Tobias, 1987 ... 17 Helconinae Acamptopoeum Cockerell, 1905 ...52 Panurgi- nae Acanopsilus Kieffer, 1908 ... 29 Belytinae Acanosema Kieffer, 1908 ... 29 Belytinae Acanthaegilips Ashmead, 1897 ...23 Anachari- tinae Acanthagenia Haupt, 1959 = Priochilus: Acanthalictus Cockerell, 1924 = Evylaeus Acanthentedon Dodd, 1917 = Entedon Acanthepyris Kieffer, 1910 = Trachepyris Acanthetropis Wasbauer, 1958 ... 43 c Acantheucoela Ashmead, 1900 ... 23 Eucoilinae Acantheurytoma Cancion: 1911.. + 24 e Euryto- minae Acanthidris Weber, 1941 = = Rbopalothrix Acanthinevania Bradley. 1908 = Prosevania Acanthobenyllus Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Acanthobetyla Dodd, 1926 ...29 Ambositrinae _ Acanthobracon Krisehbauner, 1900 = = Myoso- ma Acanthobracon Szepligeti, 1902 = Zombrus Acanthocaudus Smith, 1944 ...21 Aphidiinae Acanthocausus Fritz & Toro, 1977 ...49 Nys- soninae | Acanthochalcis Cameron, 1884 ... 24 Brachyme- riinae si; Acanthochelonus MERE (26: ee Minanga Acanthochrysis Haup, 1956 = subg Chrysis Acanthoclinea Wheeler, 1935 ...44 Dolichoderi- nae Acanthocnema Costa, 1859 — soppresso — (= Acantholyda) * Acanthocnema Becker, 1894 (Diptera) Acanthocrabro Perkins, 1913 = rus Acanthocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Bhombabia Acanthodoryctes Turner, 1918 ... 17 Doryctinae Acanthodynerus Cinema 1969 ....46. Eume- ninae Acanthofer Szabo, 1974 — Bedienen Acanthognathus Mayr, 1887 ... 44 Myrmicinae Acanthojoppa Cameron, 1902 = Eccoptosage Acantholabus Heinrich, 1974 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae | Acantholapitha Cameron, 1912 = Opisthacan- tha - subg Crossoce- * Acantholepis Kroeyer, 1846 (Pisces) Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 = Baroniurbania nom. nov. Acantholyda Costa, 1894 ... 2 Corbis Acanthomelecta Tieftinels; 1972 ...56 Anthopho- rinae Acanthometapon Ashmead, 1904. = Acantho- metopon Acanthometopon Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 f Ptero- malinae | Acanthomiota Jansson, 1942 = Paroxylabis Acanthomymar Subba Rao, 1970 ... 25 Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Formicinae Acanthomyrmex Emery, 1892 ... 44 Myrmicinae 26 Acerataspis Ulchida, 1934 .. GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Acanthonomada Schwarz, 1966 .. .56 Anthopho- rinae Acanthoperga Shipp, 1894 ... Acanthophotopsis Schuster, ropthalminae Acnathopompilus Wahis, 1972 = subg Arach- nospila Acanthoponera Mayr, 1862 .. ‚44 Ponerinae Acanthopria Ashmead, 1896 ... 29 Diapriinae Acanthoprymnus Laconi 1905 = Astomaspis Acanthopsilus Kieffer, 1908 = Aclista Acanthoptenos Ashmead, 1898 = Arge Acanthopus Klug, 1807 ...56 Anthophorinae Acanthorhogas Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Doryctinae Acanthormius Ashmead, 1906 ... 17 Exothecinae Acanthoscelio Ashmead, 1893 ... 30 Acanthoserphus Dodd, 1915 ... 26 Acanthosmia Thomson, 1872 = subg Hoplitis Acanthosmiades Titus, 1904 = Acanthosmioi- des Acanthosmioides Ashmead, 1899 = subg Osmia Acanthospintharis Balthasar, 1950 = subg Spin- tharis Acanthostethus Smith, 1869 ...49 Nyssoninae Acanthostichus Mayr, 1887 ...44 Cerapachyinae Acanthostoma Kriechbaumer, 1895 = Habro- nyx : Acanthostroblia Roman, 1925 = Eusterinx Acanthoteleia Kieffer, 1910 = Opisthacantha Acanthothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae 13 Perginae 1958 ...43 Sphae- Acarepipona Giordani Soika, 1985 ... 46 Eume- ninae Acarodynerus Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eume- ninae Acarozumia Bequaert, 1921 ... 46 Eumeninae Acentron Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Acerastes Cushman, 1929 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- .15 Metopiinae Aceratoneura Girault & Dodd, 1917... 24i Te- . trastichinae Aceratoneurella Girault, 1917 = Leste Aceratoneuromyia Giraud: 1917 . . 24i Tetrasti- chinae Aceratosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = subg Os- mia i Acerocephala Gahan, 1946 ... 24 f Cerocephali- nae Acerophagoides Blanchard, 1940 ... 24h Tetrac- neminae Acerophagus Smith, 1880 ... 24 h RAVE Acerota Foerster, 1856 = = Inostemma Acerotella Masner, 1964 ...30 a Innostemmati- nae Acerotela Kozlov & Masner, 1977...30a Ino- stemmatinae . | Achaetoprion Goulet, 1986 = subg Dolerus Achaius Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Achalcerinys Girault, 1915 ... 24h Acherdocerus Kirby, 1882 = Decameria Achoristus Ratzeburg, 1852 = Praon Achorocephalus Kriechbaumer, 1899 = Eugalta Achrysis Semenov, 1892 = subg Pseudochrysis Achrysocharella Girault, 1913 = Chrysonoto- myia | Achrysocharelloidea Girault, 1913 = Cirrospi- lus Achrysocharis Girault, 1913 = Chrysonotomyia Achrysocharoides Girault, 1913 ...24i Entedon- tinae Achrysopophagus Girault, 1915 = Prochiloneu- rus Aciandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Arabi Acidiophora Konow, 1899 ...8 Blennocampinae Acidnus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Acidomyrmex Emery, 1915 = subg Rboptro- myrmex Acidopria Kieffer, 1913 = Basalys Acidopsilus Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Aclastocera Foerster, 1855 ...37 : Aclastoneura Kriechbaumer, 1896 = Proclitus Aclastus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Acleasa Cameron, 1902 = Vagenatha Aclepiadiphila Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910 = Asclepiadiphila Aclerdaephagus Sugonjaev, 1969 .. 24k Aclisis Foerster, 1862 = Opius Aclista ul 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Aclistoides Dodd, NN Di Aclitus Foerster, 1862 ...21 Aclitinae Aclosmation Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Acmopolynema Ogloblin, 1946 .. | 29 Mymarinae Acoelius Haliday, 1835 = Adelius — Acoelocyba Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Acoenites Latreille, 1810 = Acaenitus Acoenitus Griffith, 1832 = Acaenitus Acolobus Wesmael, 1844 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Acoloides Howard, 1890 = Idris Acolomorpha Dodd, 1914 ... 30 * Acolpus Jayne, 1882 (Coleoptera) Acolpus Vachal, 1893 = Pseudoscolia Acolus Foerster, 1856 = Gryon Aconias Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Acontothyreus Dalla Torre, 1893 = Acothyreus Acophila Ishii, 1934 ... 24 a Epichrysomallinae Acordulecera Say, 1836 ...13 Acordulecerinae Acordulocera Enderlein, 1919 = Acordulecera Acorduleceros Konow, 1898 = Acordulecera Acorduloceridea Rohwer, 1912. 13 Acordule- cerinae | + Acourtia Cockerell, 1921 ... ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 27 Acoretus Haliday, 1857 = Aclista Acorystus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Acothyreus Ashmead, 1887 ...23 Anacharitinae 15 Cremastinae Acraspis Mayr, 1881 ...23 Cynipinae Acrepyris Kieffer, 1905 = subg Pristocera Acrias Walker, 1847 ...24i Euderinae :: Acridencyrtus Subba Rao, 1979 = Copidoso- myia . % Acrisis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Exothecinae Acritocentris Snelling, 1974 = subg Centris Acroaspidia Compere & Zinna, 1955 ... 24h Acrobela Foerster, 1862 ... 17 n O . Acroblapticus Schmiedelinecht, 1911 “=: Blapti- CUS Acrocentrus Steffan, 1959 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Acroclisella Girault, 1915 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Acroclisissa Girault, 1933 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Acroclisis Foerster, 1878 = ? Chrysolampus Acroclisoides Girault & Dodd, 1915 ... 24 f Pte- romalinae Acroclypa Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Precomalina» - Acrocoelia Mayr, 1852 = Crematogaster - Acrocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelioxys Acrocormus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Acrocremnus Brethes, 1926 = subg Neothero- nia - Acrodactyla Haliday, 1839 ... 15 Pimplinae * Acrodactyla Stafford, 1904 (Vermes) Acrodontochelys Oitrado: 1976132 Gonatopo- dinae Acrogonia Kriechbaumer, 1896 «= CPUS TA Acrogoniella Schulz, 1911 = Sia Acrogymnia Malaise, 1941 (Symphyta) Acrogymnidia Malaise, 195510 Acrolyta Foerster, 1868 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Acromia ‘Townes, 1961 ... 15; Phygadeuontinae Acromyrmex Mayr, 1865 ... 44 Myrmicinae — Acronus Tosquinet, 1896 = Melanodolius Acrophasmus Enderlein, 1912 ... 17 Doryctinae Acrophothopsis Schuster, 1958 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Acropiesta Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae : Acropimpla Townes, 1960 ...15 Pimplinae Acropyga Roger, 1862 ... 44 Formicinae : Acroricnus Ratzeburg, 1852 .. . 15 Phygadeuon- tinae | Acrosmia Michener, 1947 Roia. = erre Proteriades Acrostela Shipp, 1894 ... 24 n | : + Acrostigma Emery, 1891 = subg Podomyrma Acrostigma Forel, 1902 = Stigmacros . | Acrotaphus Townes, 1960 ... 15 Pimplinae Acrotoma Mocsary, 1902 = subg Hedychri- dium | Acrotomus Holmgren, 1855 ...15 Tryphoninae Acroxylocopa Hurd & Moure, noi =: .subg Xylocopa * Actenonyx White, 1846 gag Actenonyx Foerster, 1869 = Exenterus Actenopoda SÌ 1902 = Aporus Actineuchrum Semenov, 1954 ... 34 Actinochrysis Haupt, 1956 = Chrysis Aculichneumon Heinrich, dir .15 Ichneumo- ninae | sei Aculicoxa Gauld, 1985 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Acunomia Cockerell, 1930 ... 53 Nomiinae + Acutibaeus Meunier, 1916 ...30 Baeinae | Aczelopria Fabritius, 1968 ...29 Ambositrinae Adanas Malaise, 1945 ...8 Selandriinae — Adanthidium Moure, 1965 = subg Anthidium . Adektitopus Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Adelencyrtoides Tachikawa & Valentine, 1969 cai D | Adelencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 ...24h Encyrtinae Adelesta Ross, 1937 ...8 Selandriinae Adelioneiva Fischer, 1940 ...29 Adeliopria Ashmead, 1902 = Entomacis Adelius Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Acoeliinae _ Adelognathus Holmgren, 1857 ... 15 Adelogna- thinae Adelomos Ross, 1935 ...8 Nematinae Adelomyrmex Emery, 1897 ... 44 Myrmicinae Adelopimpla Schulz, 1906 = Lissonota Adelopyga Kimsey, 1987 ...34 Elampinae Adelotropis Waterston, 1922 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae = * Adelpha Huebner, 1819 (Lepidoptera) . Adelpha Schulz, 1906 = Adelphe Adelphe Mocsary, 1890 ... 34 Amiseginae Adelphion Townes, 1969 ...15 Labiinae | * Adelura Bonaparte, 1854 (Aves). Adelura Foerster, 1862 = Dapsilarthra — Adelurola Strand, 1928 = subg Dapsilarthra Ademon Haliday, 1833 ...17 Opiinae Adencyrtus Prinsloo, 1977 ... 24 h Aderaeon Townes, 1949 ... 15 Tryphoninae Adesha Cameron, 1912 ... 17 Braconinae Adeshoides Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae Adesia Cameron, 1906.17 Adexioma Foerster, 1869 = Lamachus Adformica Lomnicki, 1925 = Formica Adiaclema Enderlein, 1919 ...8 Selandriinae Adialytus Foerster, 1862 = subg Lysiphlebus Adiastola Foerster, 1869 = Charitopes Adiatblipsis Baslaslaiiy 1920 = Megalagathis Adieris Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa ©» Adiernia Enderlein, 1919 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Adipogon Banks, 1944 = Deuteragenia Adirostes Banks, 1946 = Cryptocheilus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Adirus Konow, 1899 = Hartigia — Aditrochus Rs 1902 ... 24 f Ormoceri- nae pri Adleria Rohwer & Fagan, 1917 ... 23 nine Adlerzia Forel, 1902 ... 24 Myrmicinae Admirencyrtus Hoffer, 1960 ... 24h Encyrtinae Adonta Billberg, 1820 = subg Cryptocheilus Adontomerus Nikolskaia, 1955 ... 24 a Adontopius Fischer, 1984 = subg Opius * Adranes LeConte, 1850 (Coleoptera) Adranes Foerster, 1869 = Alexeter | Adryinus Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Adungia Malaise, 1945 (Symphyta) _ Adura Malaise, 1941 (Symphyta) Adurgoa Malaise, 1937 ... 10 ? Arginae | Adventoribombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bombus | Adyalitus Foerster, 1862 ... 21 Aechmeta Townes, 1970 ...15 Ctenopelmatinae Aeganopria Moure, 1949 ...51 Colletinae ‘ Aegilips Walker, 1835 ... 23 Anacharitinae Aegyptoscelio Priesner, 1951 = Govinda Aeliopotes Porter, 1985 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Aellenia Masner, 1958 = Paridris Aelocampsomeris Bradley, 1957 = subg Camp- someris Aelometis Thomson, 1894 = on Aelomorphus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Aiolomor- phus Aeluroides Tullgren, 1904 = Apenesia Aeluropetrus Arnold, 1936 ... 48 Aelurus Klug, 1842 ... 38 Rhagigasterinae Aelurus Westwood, 1844 = Tachynomyia Aenandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Aenasiella Girault, 1914 ...24 h Aenasiodea Girault, 1911 ... 24 h Ensreliide Aenasius Walker, 1846 ... 24h Tetracneminae Aenasomyiella Girault, 1915....24h Aeneonaenaria Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae ; Aenictogeton Emery, 1901 ... 44 Dorylinae Aenictus Shuckard, 1840 ... 44 Dorylinae Aenigmaphycus Sharkov & Voinovich, 1988 ... 24h Aenigmostomus Ashmead, 1900 = Agathis Aenoabia Kangas, 1947 = subg Abia * Aenone Lamarck, 1818 (Anellida) Aenone Haliday, 1833, nom. nud. Aenone Haliday, 1838 = Symphya Aenoplegimorpha Viereck, 1912 = Therosco- pus Aenoplex Foerster, 1869 = Mastrus Aeolometis Foerster, 1869 = Oflophorus Aeolothynnus Ashmead, 1903 ... 38 Thynninae Aeolothynnus Turner, 1910 = Eurohweria Aepocerus Mayr, 1885 ... 24 f Aeptencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ...24h 0° Aeromyrma Forel, 1891 = Oligomyrmex Aeronea Cameron, 1913 ... 24 f Aeroneisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Aeronea Aerophasmus Viereck, 1921 = Acrophasmus Aerophilina Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathidinae Aerophiliodes Strand, 1911 ...17 Agathidinae Aerophilopsis Viereck, 1913 = Agathis Aerophilus Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Agathidinae Aeschylia Girault, 1929 ... 24 f Ormocerinae * Aethalodes Gahan, 1888 (Coleoptera) * Aethalodes Hulst, 1896 (Lepidoptera) Aethalodes Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Boethus . Aethecerus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Aetheopompilus Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Aethiamblys Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae -; Aethianoplis Heinrich, 1969 .. .15 Ichneumoni- nae Aethiocampa Pasteels, 1949 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Aethiopischnus Heinrich, 1936 = Rhexidermus Aethioplites Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Aethioplitops Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Aethiopopone Santschi, 1930 ... 44 Cerapachyi- nae Aethognathus Silvestri, 1915 .. ‚24h Encyrtinae Aethognatus Silvestri, 1915 = Aethognathus * Aethria Huebner, 1819 (Lepidoptera) Aethria Tosquinet, 1903 = Eugalta Aethriella Schulz, 1911 = Eugalta Aethris Schulz, 1906 = Colpotrochia Aetroxys Walker, 1872.= Gastracanthus Afenella Malaise, 1964 :..8 Blennocampinae Afganiteles Aubert, 1975 = Hemicallidiotes Afgoiogfa Argaman, 1988 ...31 Afgoiogfinae Aframegilla Popov, 1950 = subg Amegilla Afranthidium Michener, 1948 ... 55 Anthidiinae Afrectopius Heinrich, 1936 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Afrephialtes Benoit, 1953 = Flavopimpla Afrepipona Giordani Soika, 1965 ... 46 Eume- ninae ’ Afretha Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Afreumenes Bequaert, 1926 ... 46 Eumeninze Afrevania Benoit, 1953 ... 20. Afrbockeria Steffan, 1955 = Hockeria Africadesha Quiche. 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Africanoplius Haupt, 1950 = Orientanoplius Afrisobrachium Benoit, 1957 ...31 Pristocerinae Afrobysta Heinrich, 1969 ... 15: Ichneumoninae Afrocera Benoit, 1983 ... 31 Pristocerinae Afrochalcis Schmitz, 1946 = Hockeria » ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 29 Afrocoelichneumon Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Afrocryptus Seyrig, 1962 = Necolio Afrodialictus Pauly, 1984 = subg Lasioglossum Afrodontaspis Weld, 1961 ... 23 Eucoilinae Afrodufourea Ebmer, 1984 = subg Dufourea Afrodynerus Giordani Soika, 1934 ... 46 Eume- ninae Afrogamma Giordani Soika, 1987 ... 46 Afrogenes Aubert, 1979 ...15 Ichneumoninae Afrogorytes Menke, 1967 ...49 Nyssoninae Afroheriades Peters, 1970 = subg Pseudohe- riades Afrolelaps Hedqvist, 1963 = Dipara Afrolongichneumon Heinrich, 1969 ....15 Ich- neumoninae Afromelanichneumon Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Afromelecta Lieftinck, 1972 ...56 Anthophori- nae Afromevesia Roman, 1924 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Afronyx Benoit, 1953 = Spilopimpla Afroperilampus Risbec, 1956 = Perilampus Afrophion Gauld, 1980 ... 15 Ophioninae Afropompilus Arnold, 1936 = Tachypompilus Afropsilocera Boucek, 1976 ... 24 f Afrorgilus Achterberg, 1987 = subg Orgilus Afroscelio Risbec, 1956 = Govinda — Afrosega Krombein, 1983 ... 34 Amiseginae Afroserphus Masner, 1961 ... 26 Afrosmia Griswold, 1986 = subg Protosmia Afrosphincta Benoit, 1953 ... 15 Pimplinae Afrospinolia Linsenmaier, 1968 = Euchroeus Afrostelis Cockerell, 1931 ...55 Osmiinae Afrostilba Benoit, 1956 = Eucoilidea Afrotremex Pasteels, 1951 ...5 Tremecinae Afrotrogus Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Afroxanthodynerus Giordani Soika, 1979 ... 46 Eumeninae Afroxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Afrozumia Giordani Soika, 1987 = subg Pseu- dozumia Afusa Malaise, 1964 = Nefusa | Agaesischia Moure & Michener, 1955 = Gae- sischiana Agalmopolynema Ogloblin, 1960 = subg Bary- polynema * Agama Daudin, 1802 (Reptilia) * Agama Gervais, 1842 (Nematoda) Agama Blake, 1871 = Photopsis * Agama Latreille * Agama Spix Agamerion Haliday, 1844 ... 24 q Agamerionella Girault, 1915 = Thaumasura Agandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Agaon Dalman, 1818 ... 24 m Agaoninae Agaonella Baker, 1913 = Apocrypta Agapantinus LaBerge, 1957...56 Anthophori- nae Agapostemon Guerin, 1844 ... 53 Halictinae Agapostemonoides Roberts & ne 1987... 53 Halictinae x Agarenes Cameron, 1905 = list Agarwalencyrtus Eisar, 1981...24h Agasthenes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Prygadeuonti- nae Agathellina Enderlein, 1920 = Agathis Agathiella Szepligeti, 1902 = Agathis Agathilla Westwood, 1882 ... 15. Banchinae Agathirsia Westwood, 1882 ... 17 Agathidinae Agathis Latreille, 1804 ... 17 Agathidinae Agathobanchus Ashmead, 1900 = Acroricnus Agathona Westwood, 1882 — Agathirsia Agathophiona Westwood, 1882 ...15 Ophioni- nae Agaum Billberg, 1820 = Agaon Agaum Schulz, 1906 = Agaon Agekianella Trjapitzin, 1981... 24h Agelaia Lepeletier, 1836 ... 45 Polistinae Agemmonia Michener, 1981 ... 54 * Agenia Descourtilz, 1825 (Rhynchota) Agenia Schiodte, 1837 = Deuteragenia Agenia Dahlbom, 1845 = Auplopus Ageniaspis Dahlbom, 1857 ... 24h Encyrtinae Ageniella Banks, 1912 ... 48 Pepsinae Agenioideus Ashmead, 1902 ... 48 Pompilinae Agenioidevagetes Wolf, 1978 ...48 Pompilinae Agenioiduss Oehlke & Wolf, 1987 = Agenioi- deus | A Ageniopompilus Priesner, 1955 = subg Age- nioideus Agenioxenus Ashmead, 1902 = Civate Agenocimbex Rohwer, 1910 ... 12 Agenoideus Banks, 1917 = Agenioideus Agenora Cameron, 1909 = Bathythrix Aggelma Delucchi, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Agiommatus Crawford, 1911 ... 24f Pteromali- nae Aglaa Schulz, 1906 = Aglae Aglae Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 ... 56 Apinae Aglaia Dalla Torre, 1904 = Agelaia Aglaoapis Cameron, 1901 = Dioxys. . Aglaocryptus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ischnus Aglaojoppa Cameron, 1901 15 Ichneumoni- nae Aglaojoppidea Viereck, 1913 = Macrojoppa Aglaomelissa Snelling & Brooks, 1985 ... 56 An- thophorinae _ Aglaophion Cameron, 1903 =. Dictyonotus Aglaostigma Kirby, 1882 ...8 Tenthredininae | Aglaotoma Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae 30 Aglaotomidea Rohwer & Fagan, 1917 = Aglao- toma Aglochares Banks, 1941 = i... Aglyphus Giraud, 1872 = Scolobates. Aglyptacros Mickel & Krombein, 1942... 43 c Aglyptpoideus De Santis, 1964 = Anathrix Aglyptus Foerster, 1856 = Ectroma Agnopius Fischer, 1982 = subg Opius Agnosicrabro Keil, 1945: i= Crabre: Agnosicrabro Pate, 1944 = Crabro Agogenohylaeus Michener, 1967 = subg Am- phylaeus ise Agonatocerus Girault, 1913 = Gonatocerus Agonatopoides Perkins, 1907 ... 32 Gonatopodi- nae à Agonatopus Perkins, 1907 = Gonatopus Agonid Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa : . =». Agonioneurus Westwood, 1833 = Aphelinus Agonocryptus Cushman, 1929 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Agonophorus Dahlbom, 1858 = Ismarus Agonotopus Perkins, 1907 = Gonatopus + Agraecomyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ...44 Myrmici- nae Agraptus Wesmael, 1852 = Oryttus Agraulomyrmex Prins, 1984 ...44 Formicinae Agrianisa Walker, 1875 ... 24m Sycophaginae Agribombus Skorikov, 1938 = Adventoribom- DIS % Agrilocida Steffan, 1964 ... 24 f Agriogenia Banks, 1919 = Dipogon Agriomyia Guerin, 1839 ...38 Thynninae Agriotoma Burks, 1971... 24e Eudecatominae Agriotypus Curtis, 1832 ... 15 Agriotypinae | Agrobombus Vogt, 1911 = Adventoribombus Agromyzaphagus Gahan, 1912 ...24h Encyrti- nae SA Agroscopa Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Agrostocynips Diaz, ... 23 Cynipinae Agrothereutes Foerster, 1850 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae | Agrypon Foerster, 1860 ... 15 Anomaloninae Aba Menke, 1977 ...49 Larrinae Abilya Gupta & Gupta, 1983 ... tinae Ablbergiella Rosen, 1955 = Mesopolobus * Abngeria Melichar, 1902 (Rhynchota) Abngeria Kokujev, 1902 = Zelomorpha. Abolcus Kieffer, 1913 = Telenomus Abtola Claridge, 1961 ... 24 e Eurytominae Abyborbyssa Enderlein, 1919 = Epixorides Aidomorphus Ashmead, 1988 = Aiolomorphus Aiemea Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Ailomorpha Ashmead, 1894 = Aiolomorphus Ainocrabro Tsuneki, 1954 = subg Crossocerus Aiolomorpha Ashmead, 1904 = Aiolomorphus 'Aleirhogas Baker, 1917 ... 15 Phygadeuon- GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Aiolomorphus Walker, 1871...24e Harmoliti- nae | Aithris Cameron, 1900 = Colpotrochia Aivalykus Nixon, 1938 ... 17 Doryctinae Akajoppa Uchida, 1932 = Allonotus . Akapala Girault, 1934... 24 n Akapalinae Akonda Cameron, 1913 = Horismenus : Akymichneumon Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae | Alabagrus Enderlein, 1920 .. . 17. Agathidinae Alachus Schauff & u ie :24i Ente- dontinae Alamella Agarwall, 1966 ... 24h Esce Alaopone Emery, 1881 ... 44 Dorylinae Alaotbyris Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Labeninae Alaptus Westwood, 1839 ... 25 Alaptinae Alaptus Cresson, 1887 = Amitus © Alasagenia Banks, 1944 ... 48 Alasteroides Zavattari, 1912 = Alastoroides Alastodynerus Parker, 1966 = Alastorynerus Alastor Lepeletier, 1841 ... 46 Eumeninae Alastoroides Saussure, 1856 ... 46 Eumeninae Alastorynerus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eumeninae Alayoapis Michener, 1966 = subg Caupolicana Albobethylus Kieffer, 19134. FS Albocolletes anche, 1978 = subg Colletes Alcidamea Cresson, 1864 — subg Hoplitis Alcima Foerster, 1869 = Casinaria Alcocerus Foerster, 1869 = Colpotrochia Alcochera Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Alegina Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Aleiodes Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Rogadinae 17 Rogadinae Alepidaspis Costa, 1882 = Oxybelus Alepidosceles Mole; 1947 ... 56 Anthophorinae Aleria Marshall, 1874 = Scelio | Aleurodiphagus Nowicki, 1929 = Euderom- phale Aleurodiphilus DeBach & Rose, 1981 = En- carsia | Alexeter Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Alfaria Emery, 1896 = Gramptogenys Alferia Neave, 1939 = Alfieria Alfieria Giordani Soika, 1934 ... 46 Eumeninae Alfkenella Borner, 1919 = Amegilla Alfkenia Pfankuch, 1906 = Mesoleius Alfkenomia Hirashima, 1956 = Rhopalome- lissa Alfkenylaeus Snelling, 1985 = subg Hylaeus Alfonsiella Waterston, 1920 ... 24m Agaoninae Algathia Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoninae * Algoa Laporte - Castelnau, 1861 pani Algoa Brues, 1910 = Olio Algoella iether, 1914 = Olixon Alibertia Rished 1935 241 | Alicrabro Tannakt, 1968 = subg PAN ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 31 Alieniscus Benoit, 1951 ... 34 Amiseginae Alienoclypeus Shenefelt, 1978 ... 17 Braconinae * Alienus Handlirsch, 1906 (Insecta) Alienus Bridwell, 1919 = Obenbergerella Aligheria Girault, 1922 = Callimomoides Aligherinia Gitai 1922 = Eupelmophotismus Aliodes Agassiz, 1846 = Aleiodes Aliofreniger Szabo, 1956 = Sceliomorpha Aliolus Say, 1836 ... 17 Blacinae Alisia Rondani, 1876 = Alysia Alistruma Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae Alitha Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Alysiinae Allabia Semenov & Gussakovskij, 1937 (Sym- phyta) Allageniella Haupt, 1959 ... 48 Pepsinae — Allanteon Kieffer, 1914 = Anteon Allanthidium Moure, 1947 ...55 Anthidiinae Allantidea Rohwer, 1912 ...8 Blennocampinae Allantopsis Rohwer, 1913 ... 8 Selandriinae Allantus Panzer, 1801 ...8 Blennocampinae Allapanteles Brethes, 1915 = Apanteles Allaporus Banks, 1933 ... 48 Pompilinae Allencyrtus Annecke & Mynhardt, 1973 ... 24 h Allepipona Blüthgen, 1951 nom. rana (46 Eu- meninae) Allepipona Giordani Soika, 1987... 46 Eume- ninae Allepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Allexetastes Kokujev, 1904 = Exetastes Alliognathus Ashmead, 1899 = Corynopus Allochalcis Kieffer, 1905 ... 24 Haltichellinae Allobetyla Naumann, 1982 ...29 Ambositrinae Allobracon Gahan, 1915 ...17 Braconinae Allocamptus Foerster, 1869 = Enicospilus Allocentrus Cameron, 1911 = Megachalcis Allocera Sichel, 1865 = Euchalcis Allocerastichus Masi, 1923 ...24i Euderinae Allocerchysius Hoffer, 1963 ... 24h Encyrtinae Allocerellus Silvestri, 1915 ... 24h Allochalcis Kieffer, 1905 ... 24 Haltichellinae Allochalicodoma Tkalcu, 1969 = subg Chali- codoma Allochares Banks, 1917 .. 48 molle Allochromus Marshall, 1902 = Diospilus Allocimbex Zirngiebl, 1953 ... 12 Allocoelia Moscary, 1889 ... 34 Allocoeliinae Allocoelioxys Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Coelioxys * Allocota Motschoulsky, 1860 (Coleoptera) Allocota Foerster, 1869 = Chirotica * Allocota Meyrich, 1904 (Lepidoptera) + Allocotidus Muesebeck, 1963 ... 28 b Allocritus Foerster, 1869 = Mesoleius Allocryptus Viereck, 1917 = Gambrus Allocynips Kieffer, 1914 = Patateblynors Allocyphonyx Ashmead, 1902 = PACINO: nyx * Allodapa Diesing, 1861 (Nematoda) |. * Allodapa Brunner, 1878 (Orthoptera) Allodapa Schulz, 1906 = Allodape Allodape Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 ... 56 Xy- locopinae Allodapula Cockerell, 1934 ... 56 Xylocopinae Allodapulodes Michener, 1969 ...56 Xylocopi- nae Alloderma Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Allodibrachys Boucek, 1965 = subg Dibrachys Allodioxys Popov, 1947 = subg Dioxys Allodorus Foerster, 1862 = Aliolus Allodryinus Kieffer, 1922 nom. nud. (= Dryi- nidae) Allodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 . .46 Eumeninae Alloea Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Alysiinae Allogonatopus Haupt, 1938 = Gonatopus Allogryon Kieffer, 1910 = Trimorus Allogymnomerus Blüthgen, 1951 = subg Ody- nerus | Allomacrotera Timberlake, 1960 = subg Per- dita Allomacrus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Microleptinae Allomegachile Tkalcu, 1969 = Allochalicodo- ma Allomerus Mayr, 1877 ... 44 Myrmycinae Allomicrops Kieffer, 1914 = Ceraphron Allomorpha Cameron, 1876 ... 8 pias gid nae Allomphale Silvestri, lotai= Enders Allomutilla Ahmed 1899 ... 43 Allomymar Kieffer, 1913 ... 25 Alloneurion Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 Allonotus Cameron, 1907 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Allopade Strand, 1911 = Secundeisenia Alloperdita Viereck, 1917 = subg Perdita Allophanurus Kieffer, 1912 = Telenomus Allophatnus Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Allopheidole Forel, 1912 = a Pibeidola Allophroides Mosul. 1971 ... 15. Tersilochi- nae Allophrys Foerster, 1869 ...15 Tersilochinae Alloplasta Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Banchinae Alloplitis Nixon, 1965 ... 17 Microgasterinae Allopsithyrus Popov, 1931 = Psithyrus Allorhogas Gahan, 1912 ...17 Doryctinae Allorhopoideus Brethes, 1916 = Encyrtus Allorbynchium Vecht, 1963 ... 46 Eumeninae Alloridestus Wolf, 1979 = subg Agenioideus . Alloscenia Enderlein, 1919 = ? Arge Alloscirtetica RR 1909 ....36 Anthopho» rinae Alloselandria Malaise, 1944 ni Allosmia Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Hoplitis Allostomus Cioni 1908 = Eugalta. GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Alloteleia Kieffer, 1917 ... 30 Scelioninae Allotheca Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Campopleginae Allotheronia Ashmead, 1900 = Echthromorpha Allotilla Schuster, 1949 ... 43 Phaeropthalminae Allotorymus Huber, 1927 ... 24 a Toryminae * Allotria Huebner, 1823 (Lepidoptera) Allotria Westwood, 1833 = Alloxysta Allotriozoon Grandi, 1916 ... 24 m Agaoninae Allotropa Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Inostemmatinae Allotypus Foerster, 1862 = Opius Allovespula Blüthgen, 1943 = Vespula Alloxylocopa Ma, 1939 = subg Xylocopa | Alloxysta Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Alloxystinae Allurus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Euphorinae Alocandrena Michener, 1986 ... 52 Alocochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis Alococurgus Haupt, 1937 ... 48 Aloencyrtus Prinsloo, 1981 ... 24 h Alomya Panzer, 1806 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Aloomba Girault, 1921 ... 24 a Monodontomeri- nae Alophomopsis Girault, 1913 = Eulophinusia Alophomorpha Girault, 1913 = Diaulomorpha Alophomorphella Girault, 1913... 24i Elacher- tinae Alophomyia Ashmead, 1904 = Cirrospiloideus Alophophion Cushman, 1947 ... 15 Ophioninae Alophopimpla Momoi, 1966 ... 15 Pimplinae Alophosternum Cushman, 1933 ... 15 Pimplinae * Alophus Schoenherr, 1826 (Coleoptera) Alophus Ashmead, 1904 = Cirrospiloideus Alpha Saussure, 1854 = subg Polybia Alpha Saussure, 1855 = Montezumia * Alpha Brunner, 1893 (Orthoptera) Alphadryinus Olmi, 1984 ...32 Dryininae sid Bertoni 1934 - invalido - (= Al. … phamenes) Ma Vecht, 1977 ...:46 TRS Alphaneura Wie aad 1832 =. Trigona Alphomelon Mason. 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Alphostrombocerus Kuznetzov Ugamskij, 1928 … 8 Selandriinae Alpigenibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Alpigeno- bombus Alpigenobombus Skorikov, 1914 = subg Bom- bus | Alpinibombus Skorikov, 1937 = Alpinobom- bus Alpinobombus Skorikov, 1914 = i Bombus | Alpinodufourea Ebmer, 1984 = subg Dufourea Alpinopompilus Wolf, 1965 = subg Arachno- spila Alriada Cameron, 1911 = Eurycryptus Aluina Cameron, 1905 = Losgna Alysia Latreille, 1804 ... 17 Alysiinae Alysiasta Wharton, 1980 ...17 Alysiinae Alysiella Ferriere, 1930 = Pseudopezomachus Alyson Jurine, 1807 = Alysson Alysopius Tobias, 1976 = Diachasma Alysson Panzer, 1806 ... 49 Nyssoninae Alystria Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Alysya Docavo Alberti, 1960 = Alysia Alyxiaphagus Riek, 1962 ... 24 £ Ormocerinae Amalthea Rafinesque, 1815 = Trigona Amandia Graham, 1984 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Amaripa Pate, 1944 = Holcorbopalum Amarisca Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 q Amasis Leach, 1817 = Corynis * Amasis Chapuis, 1874 (Coleoptera) * Amasis Nordenskiold, 1905 (Arachnida) * Amasis Sorensen, 1910 (Arachnida) Amaurilyma Graham, 1958 = Parablatticida Amaurocosmia Hola 1887 nom. nud, (A- poidea) Amauroencyrtus De Santis, 1985 ... 24h Amauromorpha Ashmead, 1905 ... 15 Phygade- uontinae | Amauromyrmex Wheeler, 1929 = Pheidologe- ton Amauronematus Konow, 1890 ...8 Nematinae Amazonisca Heqvist, 1959 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Ambloplisus Heinrich, 1930 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Amblyaclastus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae | Amblyaeneus Heinrich, 1965 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Amblyapis Cockerell, 1910 = subg Hesperapis Amblyaspis Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Amblyconus Kieffer, 1913 = Probaryconus Amblyellus Day, 1981 ...48 Pompilinae Amblyjoppa Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Amblymerus Walker, 1934 = Mesa Amblynotus Hartig, 1843 = Melanips Amblyopone Erichson, 1842 ... 44 Ponerinae ‘Amblyopopona Schulz, 1906 = Amblyopone Amblyopopone Dalla Torre, 1893 = Amblyo- pone Amblypachus De Santis, 1964 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Amblys Klug, 1807 = Osmia -Amblyscelio Kieffer, 1913 ...30 Scelioninae Amblysmenus Heinrich, 1975 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Amblysoma Westwood, 1841 ... 38 Thynninae Amblyspatulariella Pittioni, 1950 = subg Hy- laeus Amblyteles Wesmael, 1844 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Amboberiades Griswold, 1986 = subg Heria- des Ambositra Masner, 1961 ... 29 Ambositrinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 33 Amebachia Uchida, 1928 = Netelia Amegachile Friese, 1909 = Megachile + Ameghinoia Viana & Rossi, 1957 ... 44 Formi- cinae vel Dolichoderinae Amegilla Friese, 1897 ... 56 Anthophorinae Ameloctonus Foerster, 1869 = Hyposoter Ameniscocephalus Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Ameragenia Banks, 1945 = subg Ageniella Ameristus Foerster, 1869 = Neuroterus Amerocnemis Banks, 1945 = Priocnessus Ameromicrus Nikolskaya & Kyao, 1954 ... 24 a Ameromyzobia Girault, 1916 ... 24h Amerostenus Girault, 1913 ... 24f Colotrechni- nae Amerostenus Girault, 1915 = Amerostenus Amersibia Foerster, 1869 = Lissonota Amesolytus Foerster, 1869 = Exochus Amesospilus Enderlein, 1914 = Enicospilus Amestocharis Girault, 1913 = Pediobius Ametallon Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Ametastegia Costa, 1882 ...8 Blennocampinae Ametria Foerster, 1862 = Chorebus Amicencyrtus Hayat, 1981 ... 24h Amicocentrum Schulz, 1905 ... 17 Amicoplidea Ashmead, 1900 = Bracon Amicrocentrum Shulz, 1911 ...17 Amicrocentri- nae Amicromelus Girault, 1913 = Norbanus Amicromelus Girault, 1915 = Norbanus Amicroplites Dalla Torre, 1898 = Macrocen- IVUS Amicroplus Foerster, 1862 = Macrocentrus Amicroterys Myartseva, 1983 ... 24h Aminellus Masi, 1919 = Cowperia Amira Girault, 1913 ... 24h Amiscogaster Girault, 1917 = Parasaphodes Amisega Cameron, 1888 ... 34 Amiseginae Amitus Haldeman, 1850 ...30a Sceliotracheli- nae Ammatomus Costa, 1859 ... 49 Nyssoninae Ammeia Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Ammobates Latreille, 1809 ... 56 Anthophorinae Ammobatoides Radoszkowski, 1868 ...56 An- thoporinae Ammobatoides Schenck, 1870 = Ammobates Ammobia Billberg, 1820 = Sphex Ammodromus Guerin, 1839 ... 38 Thynninae Ammomyrma Santschi, 1922 = subg Dorymyr- mex Ammonoencyrtus De Santi, 1964 ...24h Encyr- tinae Ammoparagia Snelling, 1986 ...47 Paragiinae Ammophila Kirby, 1798 ...49 Sphecinae Ammophilus Latreille, 1829 = Ammophila Ammophilus Perty, 1833 = Podium Ammopbylus Latreille, 1803 = Ammopbila Ammoplanellus Gussakovskij, 1931 ...49 Pem- phredoninae | To LAS Ammoplanops Gussakovskij, 1931 ...49 Pem- phredoninae | Ammoplanopterus Mochi, 1940 = Protostig- mus Ammoplanus Giraud, 1869 ... 49 Pemphredoni- nae ; Ammopsen Krombein, 1959 ...49 Pemphredoni- nae Ammosphecidium Kohl, 1878 = Solierella Ammosphex Wilcke, 1942 = subg Arachno- spila Amonoctonus Takada, 1968 = Calaphidius Amonodontomerus Girault, 1913 = Chromoeu- rytoma Amonophadnus Rohwer, 1922 ...8 Blennocam- pinae Amorphognathon Foerster, 1869 = Tremato- Dygus Amorphota Foerster, 1869 = Casinaria Amotura Cameron, 1884 ...24q Trigonoderinae Amoturella Girault, 1913 … 24 f Eunotinae Amoturoides Girault, 1932... 24a Monodonto- merinae Amphibolips Reinhard, 1865 ... 23 Cynipinae Amphibulus Kriechbaumer, 1893 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Amphidocius Dzhanokmen, 1974 ... 24 f Amphiglyphosema Benoit, 1956 ... 23 Eucoilinae * Amphimenes Bates, 1873 Amphimenes Bertoni, 1923 = Omicron Amphipedia Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Paratetrapedia * Amphiprion Schneider, 1801 (Pisces) Amphiprion Townes, 1961 = Lipoprion Ampbirhachis Townes, 1970 ...15 Banchinae Ampbitectus Dahlbom, 1842 = Sarothrus Amphithectus Hartig, 1840 = Sarothrus Amphixylonomus Benoit, 1952 = Xorides Amphylaeus Michener, 1967 ... 51 Ampulex Jurine, 1807 ...49 Ampulicinae Ampulicomorpha Ashmead, 1893 ... 36 Amrapalia Gupta & Jonathan, 1970...15 Phy- gadeuontinae Amuscidea Girault, 1913 ... 24f Mischogasteri- nae Amydraulax Cushman, 1922 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Amyosoma Viereck, 1913 = Myosoma Amyras Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Alysiinae Amyrmex Kusnezov, 1953 ... 44 Anabaeus Ogloblin, 1957 = Baeus Anabrolepis Timberlake, 1920 = Epitetracne- mus + Anacanthobracon Brues, 1933 ... 17 Braconinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Anacantholepis Santschi, 1914 = Plagiolepis Anacanthoponera Wheeler, 1923 = subg Acan- thoponera Anacatostigma Enderlein, 1920 = Heterospilus Anachalcis Steffan, 1951 ... 24 Anacharis Dalman, 1823 ... 23 Anacharitinae Anacharoides Cameron, 1904 ... 23 Figitinae Anachoreta Gistel, 1848 = Diprion Anachrysis Krombein, 1986 ... 34 Amiseginae Anacis Porter, 1967 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Anaclista Kieffer, 1916 ... 29 Belytinae Anacolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproc- tus Anacoryphe Debauche, 1947 = Leptacis Anacrabro Packard, 1866 ... 49 Crabroninae Anacrucis Rayment, 1955 = Zoyphidium Anacryptus Kirby, 1883 = Epitranus Anacyphononyx Haupt, 1950 = Paracyphono- nyx ; Anacyphononyx Banks, 1946 = Chirodamus Anadelphe Kimsey, 1987 ...34 Amiseginae Anadolytus Doganlar, 1978 = subg Arthrolytus Anafenusa Benson, 1959 ...8 Blennocampinae Anaferreola Haupt, 1935 = Trichosyron Anaglymmus Roman, 1914 = Syndipnus Anagrella Bakkendorf, 1962 = Anagrus Anagroidea Girault, 1915 ... 25 Mymarinae Anagrus Haliday, 1833 ... 25 Alaptinae Anagyrella Girault, 1915 = Zarhopalus Anagyrietta Ferriere, 1955 ... 24 h Anagyrodes Girault, 1915 ... 24h Tetracneminae Anagyropsis Girault, 1917 = Psyllaephagus Anagyrus Howard, 1896 ... 24h Tetracneminae Anakorgilus Achterberg, 1987 = subg Orgilus Analastoroides Rayment, 1950 = subg Hylaeus Analostania Viereck, 1916 = Ademon Analysson Krombein, 1985 ... 49 Nyssoninae Ananthidiellum Pasteels, 1969 = subg Anthi- diellum Ananusia Girault, 1917 ... 24h Anapeptamena Konow, 1898 ...8 Nematinae Anaphes Haliday, 1833 ... 25 Mymarinae Anaphoidea Girault, 1909 = Anaphes Anaphoides Enock, 1915 nom. nud. (= Ana- phes) Anaphycus Sugonyaev, 1960 = Metaphycus Anapriocnemis Haupt, 1959 = Sphictostethus Anaprostocetus Graham, 1987 ...24i Tetrasti- chinae Anarcha Foerster, 1862 = subg Alysia Anarchirileya Boucek, 1951 = Archirileya Anarbopus Timberlake, 1929 ... 24h Tetracne- minae Anarmus Ruthe, 1882 nom. nud. (= Symphya) Anarthrolytus Graham, 1969 = subg Artbro- lytus Anarthronota Schmiedeknecht, 1900 = Lisso- nota Anartionyx Achterberg, 1985 = subg Centistes Anasemion Annecke, 1967 ... 24 h Anastatimorpha Erdoes, 1957 = Anastatus Anastatoidea Gahan, 1927 = Tineobius Anastatus Motschulsky, 1859 ...24g Eupelmi- nae Anastelgis Townes, 1960 ... 15 Pimplinae Anastenus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Taphaeus Anastiba Graham, 1969 = subg Cecidostiba + Anasyntexis Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5 a Anaxyelinae Anataxates Benson, 1939 = Xenapates Anathrix Burks, 1952 ... 24h Tetracneminae Anathulea Malaise, 1942 ...13 Acordulecerinae Anatoliroa Muche, 1983 ...8 Blennocampinae * Anaulacus MacLeay, 1825 (Coleoptera) Anaulacus Semenov, 1903 = Pristaulacus + Anaxyela Martynov, 1925 ...5 a Anaxyelinae Anaylax Moczar, 1970 ... 31 Mesitiinae Ancaria Cameron, 1902 = Skeatia Anchandrena La Berge, 1985 = subg Andrena Anchirhiza Michener, 1965 = subg Palaeorhiza Ancipitotilla Mickel, 1952 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae Ancistroceroides Saussure, 1855 ...46 Eumeni- nae Ancistrocerus Wesmael, 1836 ... 46 Eumeninae Ancistromma Fox, 1893 ...49 Larrinae Ancyla Lepeletier, 1841 ...56 Anthophorinae Ancylandrena Cockerell, 1930 ...52 Andreninae * Ancyllus Gray, 1821 (Mollusca) Ancyllus Haldeman, 1842 = Centistes Ancylocentrus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Euphorinae Ancylocnema Szepligeti, 1916 = Zonocryptus Ancylocopa Maa, 1954 = subg Proxylocopa Ancylognathus Lund, 1831 = Eciton Ancyloneura Cameron, 1877 ...13 Euryinae Ancylosceles Haliday, 1837 = Ancyloscelis Ancyloscelis Latreille, 1829 ... 56 Anthophorinae Ancyloscelus Berthold, 1827 nom. nud. ? Ancylosoma Blanchard, 1849 = Neoxylocopa Ancylotropus Cameron, 1909 ... 24 n * Ancylus Mueller, 1774 (Mollusca) Ancylus Haliday, 1833 = Centistes Ancyra Cameron, 1903 = Hepiopelmus Ancyridris Wheeler, 1935 ... 44 Ancystrocerus Dalla Torre, 1894 = Ancistroce- rus Andeana Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae Anderis Davis, 1897 = Smicroplectrus Andinaugochlora Eickwort, 1969 ... 53 Halicti- nae Andineta Ashmead, 1899 = Platynopoda Andinoencyrtus Blanchard, 1940 ...24h Encyr- tinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 35 Andraena Cuvier, 1800 = Andrena Andragnathus Emery, 1922 ...44 Formicinae Andrena Fabricius, 1775 ...52 Andreninae Andrenella Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Andrenopsis Cockerell, 1905 ...51 Colletinae Andreus Ashmead, 1903 ... 41 Andricus Hartig, 1840 ... 23 Cynipinae Androcrabro Leclercq, 1950 = subg William- sita Androgynella Cockerell, 1911 = Eutricharaea Androna Cameron, 1911 = Temelucha Andronicus Cresson, 1864 = subg Hoplitis Anecoreta Wall, 1967 = subg Aclista Anecphysis Foerster, 1869 = Exyston Anectadius Kieffer, 1905 ...30 a Anectata Foerster, 1856 = Aclista Anectocleis Kieffer, 1901 = Anectoclis Anectoclis Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Anectoclisis Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Anectolis Marshall, 1870 = Anectoclis Aneleus Emery, 1900 = Olygomyrmex Anellaria Bakkendorf, 1933 = Aprostocetus * Anelpistus Horn, 1870 (Coleoptera) Anelpistus Brauns, 1898 = Monoblastus Anempheres Foerster, 1869 = Casinaria Anepicharis Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Anepistenia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Anepomias Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Anergates Forel, 1874 ... 44 Myrmicinae Anergatides Wasmann, 1915 = Pheidole Aneristus Howard, 1895 = Coccophagus Aneuclis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae Aneugmenus Hartig, 1837 ...8 Selandriinae Aneure Nees, 1834 = Elasmus + Aneuretellus Dlussky, 1988 ... 44 Aneuretinae Aneuretus Emery, 1893 ...44 Aneuretinae Aneurbynchus Westwood, 1832 ... 29 Diapriinae Aneurbynchus Provancher, 1887 = Platygaster Aneurobaeus Kieffer, 1912 ... 30 Aneurobracon Brues, 1930 = Mesocoelus Aneuron Brues, 1910 = Platygaster Aneuropria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Aneuroscelio Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Aneurrbynchus Marshall, 1873 = Aneurhyn- chus Aneurrhynchus Maneval, 1940 = Aneurhyn- chus Aneurynchus Brullé, 1846 = Aneurhynchus + Angaridyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Macroxyelinae + Angarosphex Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 49 Angarosphe- cinae Angeliconana Girault, 1922 = Copidosoma Angelovia Zaykov, 1980 ... 17 Alysiinae Angiopolybia Araujo, 1946 ... 45 Polistinae * Angitia Walker, 1858 (Lepidoptera) Angitia Holmgren, 1859 = Diadegma Angolabaeus Kozlov, 1970 ... 30 Scelioninae Angustibracon Quicke, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Anbylaeus Heider, 1926 = Anylaeus Aniarophron Foerster, 1869 = Erromenus Anicetellus Szelenyi, 1972 ...24h Anicetus Howard, 1896 ... 24h Encyrtinae Anilasta Thomson, 1887 = Campoletis Anilastus Foerster, 1869 = Campoletis Anillidris Santschi, 1936 = Linepithema Anillomyrma Emery, 1913 ... 44 Myrmicinae Aniphiaulax Kokujev, 1899 ... 17 Braconinae Anirama Kozlov, 1970 … 30 a Anischnogaster Vecht, 1972...45 Stenogastri- nae Anisepyris Kieffer, 1906 ... 31 Epyrinae Aniseres Foerster, 1871... 15 Oxytorinae * Anisitsia Eigenmann, 1903 (Pisces) Anisitsia Viereck, 1912 = Dusona * Anisoarthra Waterhouse, 1830 * Anisoarthra Dejean, 1833 ? Anisoarthra Cameron, 1876 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Anisobas Wesmael, 1844 ...15 Ichneumoninae Anisobichneumon Heinrich, 1934 = Validentia Anisobrachium Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Bethylinae Anisoctenion Foerster, 1869 = Eridolius Anisocyrta Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Anisodromus Riek, 1962 = Neanagyrus Anisojoppa Cameron, 1906 = Ctenochares * Anisoneura Guenée, 1852 (Lepidoptera) * Anisoneura Selys, 1859 (Odonata) * Anisoneura Marschall, 1873 (Diptera) Anisoneura Cameron, 1876 = Beleses Anisopelma Wesmael, 1338 = Hecabolus Anisopheidole Forel, 1914 ... 44 Myrmicinae Anisophleps Fidalgo, 1981 ... 24h * Anisoptera Berthold, 1827 (Orthoptera) Anisoptera Herrich - Schaeffer, 1840 = Psilus * Anisoptera Schneider, 1843 (Neuroptera) Anisopteromalia Boucek, 1954 = Pachycrepoi- deus Anisopteromalus Ruschka, 1912 ...24f Ptero- malinae Anisopygus Kriechbaumer, 1888... 15 Ichneu- moninae Anisotacrus Schmiedeknecht, 1913 ... 15 Cteno- pelmatinae Anisotylus Timberlake, 1919 = Homalotylus Ankaratrella Risbec, 1952 ... 24 g Ankylomyrma Bolton, 1973 ... 44 Ankylophon Gauld, 1984 ...15 Tryphoninae Anneckeida Boucek, 1978 ... 24 a Anneckia Subba Rao, 1970 ... 25 Annulimeris Betrem, 1967 = subg Campsome- riella Anocatostigma Enderlein, 1920 = Heterospilus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Anochetus Mayr, 1861 ... 44 Ponerinae Anochilacrum Enderlein, 1921 = Aphanistes Anodontombus Krueger, 1917 = Pyrobombus Anodontomerus Ashmead, 1900 = Aplomerus Anodontura Dalla Torre, 1897 = Anodontyra Anodontyra Westwood, 1835 ... 38 Thynninae Anoediscelis Toro & Moldenke, 1979 = subg Chilicola Anoebilacrum Enderlein, 1921 = Aphanistes Anoglyphis Foerster, 1878 = Plutothrix Anogmoidea Girault, 1924 = Mesopolobus Anogmoides Askew, 1970 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Anogmus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Anoixis Townes, 1970 = Meloboris Anolytus Foerster, 1869 = Melanips Anomala Block, 1779 ...17 Cheloninae * Anomala Samouelle, 1819 (Coleoptera) Anomalencyrtus Hayat & Verma, 1980 ... 24 h Anomalicornia Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Anomaloctenus Cushman, 1934 = Apatagium Anomalohesma Exley, 1977 = subg Brachyhe- sma Anomalon Panzer, 1804 ... 15 Anomaloninae Anomalum Schulz, 1906 = Anomalon Anomiopteryx Gussakovskij, 1935 ... 49 Pem- phredoninae Anomma Shuckard, 1840 ... 44 Dorylinae Anommatium Foetster, 1856 ...29 Belytinae Anommutilla Mickel, 1936 = Typhoctes Anomophotopsis Schuster, 1949 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae + Anomopterella Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...20a Anomopterus Rohwer, 1914 = Adelius + Anomoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ... 1 Xyelinae Anoncus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Anonychomyrma Donisthorpe, 1946 = Irido- myrmex Anopedias Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Anopediella Sundholm, 1956 = Platystasius Anopiesta Foerster, 1869 = Eriplatys Anoplagenia Bradley, 1946 ... 48 Anoplectes Kriechbaumer, 1896 = Eclytus Anopliella Banks, 1939 = Pompilinus Anoplinellus Banks, 1934 = Arachnophrocto- nus Anopliodes Banks, 1939 = subg Anoplius Anoplioides Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pompilinae Anoplius Dufour, 1834 ... 48 Pompilinae Anoplius Lepeletier, 1845 = Deuteragenia Anoplochalcidia Steffan, 1951 = subg Lasio- chalcidia Anoplochares Banks, 1939 = subg Arachnospila Anoplolepis Santschi, 1914 ... 44 Formicinae Anoploly Costa, 1894 = Pampbilius Anoplomyrma Chapman, 1963 = subg Poly- rhachis Anoplonyx Marlatt, 1896 ...8 Nematinae Anopompilinus Dreisbach, 1949 = Arachno- spila Anopopompilinus Wahis, 1986 = Arachnospila Anorasema Boucek, 1988... 24n Eucharitinae Anospilus Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Pompilinae Anostemus Foerster, 1862 = Taphaeus Anothyreus Dahlbom, 1845 = Crabro Anotochares Banks, 1939 = Chalcochares Anoxus Thomson, 1862 ..31 Bethylinae Anoxybelus Kohl, 1923 = Oxybelus Anoxylabis Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Anoxys Dalla Torre, 1898 = Anoxus Anozus Foerster, 1856 = Aphelinus Anselmella Girault, 1926 ... 24i Eulophinae Antaeon Haliday, 1833 = Anteon Antagris Saussure, 1863 = Paragris Antalastor Saussure, 1856 — soppresso — (= Alastor) Antalastoroides Saussure, 1856 nom. nud. (46) Antamenes Giordani Soika, 1958 ... 46 Eume- ninae Antaphelopus Benoit, 1951 = Aphelopus Antarctopria Brues, 1920 ... 29 Diapriinae Antargidium Morice, 1919 ... 10 Arginae Antelca Morley, 1914 nom. nud. (= Diphyus) Antennotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Anteon Jurine, 1807 ... 32 Anteoninae Anteonella Dodd, 1913 = Bocchus Antepipona Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Antepipone Dalla Torre, 1894 = Antepipona Antepiponus Saussure, 1875 = Antepipona Anterbynchium Saussure, 1863 ... 46 Eumeninae Anteris Foerster, 1856 ... 30 Scelioninae Anteromorpha Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Anterrbynchium Dalla Torre, 1904 = Ante rbynchium Antestrix Achtenberg, 1987 ... 17 Orgilinae Antezumia Saussure, 1875 ... 46 Eumeninae * Anthedon Agassiz, 1846 (Echinodermata) Anthedon Robertson, 1900 = Anthedonia Anthedonia Michener, 1942 ...56 Anthophori- nae Anthemiella Girault, 1911 = Erythmelus * Anthemoessa Agassiz, 1846 (Lepidoptera) Anthemoessa Robertson, 1905 = Anthophora Anthemois Robertson, 1903 = Megachile Anthemurgus Robertson, 1902 ... 52 Panurginae Anthemus Howard, 1896 ... 24h Encyrtinae Anthidianum Michener, 1948 = subg Allantbi- dium Ä Antbidiellum Cockerell, 1904 ...55 Anthidiinae Anthidium Fabricius, 1804 ... 55 Anthidiinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 37 Anthidulum Michener, 1948 = subg Dianthi- dium Anthobosca Guerin, 1838 ... 43 b Anthocaressa Gistel, 1850 = Andrena Anthocopa Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 ... 55 Osmiinae Anthodioctes Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. Anthodioctes Holmberg, 1903 ...55 Anthidiinae Anthodynerus Giordani Soika, 1961 = Anto- dynerus Anthoglossa Smith, 1853 ...51 Colletinae Antholcus Konow, 1904 ...8 Blennocampinae Anthomegilla Marikovskaja, 1976 ...56 Antho- phorinae Anthonyon Huggaert & Masner, 1983 ... 30 Anthophilus Dahlbom, 1844 = Philanthus Anthophora Latreille, 1803 ...56 Anthophorinae Anthophora Fabricius, 1804 = Megachile Anthophorabia Newport, 1849 = Melittobia + Anthophorites Heer, 1849 ...56 Anthophorinae Anthophorisca Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Exomalopsis Anthophoroides Cockerell & Cockerell, 1901 = Anthophora Anthophorula Cockerell, 1897 = subg Exoma- lopsis Anthosila Genise, 1984 ... 43 b + Anthoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1977 ...1 Macroxyelinae * Anthracias Dejean, 1833 (Coleoptera) Anthracias Klug, 1839 = Allocoelia * Anthracias Redtenbacher, 1859 Anthrena I\liger, 1801 = Andrena Anthreneida White, 1841 ...45 Polistinae Anthrenoides Ducke, 1907 ... 52 Panurginae Antichthonidris Snelling, 1975 ... 44 Myrmicinae Antidiolcus Enderlein, 1920 = Nesaulax Antigaster Walsh & Riley, 1869 = Anastatus Antillaemyrmex Mann, 1920 = Macromischa Antillomyrmex Mann, 1920 = subg Leptotho- rax Antiolcia Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae © Antiolcus Enderlein, 1920 = Hemibracon Antipapria Fabritius, 1968 ... 29 Diapriinae Antiperga Benson, 1939 ... 13 Perginae Antipodencyrtus Kerrich, 1964 = Tetracnemoi- dea Antipygus Tschek, 1868 = Notopygus Antistrophoplex Crawford, 1914 ...24a Mono- dontomerinae Antistrophus Walsh, 1870 ... 23 Cynipinae Antodynerus Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Antola Claridge, 1961 = Tetramesa Antomartinezius Fritz, 1955 ... 49 Nyssoninae Antoniella Soyka, 1950 = Anaphes Antrocephalus Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Haltichellinae Antrochalcis Kieffer, 1910 ... 24 e Antron Kinsey, 1930 ... 23 Cynipinae Antronius Zetterstedt, 1838 = Stigmus Antropria Kieffer, 1910 ...29 Diapriinae Antroscelio Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Antrusa Nixon, 1943 = Exotela Antsingia Risbec, 1952 ... 24 f Anunda Cameron, 1902 = Chrysocryptus Anupama Jonathan, 1982 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Anurotropus Cushman, 1924 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Anusia Foerster, 1856 ... 24h Encyrtinae Anusia Mayr = Tetracnemus Anusiella Mercet, 1923 = Tetracnemus Anusioptera Brues, 1910 ... 24 h Anusoidea Girault, 1926 = Cryptanusia Anusomyia Girault, 1915 = Rhytidothorax Anylaeus Bridwell, 1919 = Nothylaeus Anysis Howard, 1896 = Cephaleta Aomodyctium Ashmead, 1898 = Ametastegia Aoplopus Agassiz, 1846 = Auplopus Aoplus Tiscbein, 1874 ...15 Ichneumoninae Aoridus Yoshimoto, 1971 ...24i Euderinae Apachia Townes, 1970 = Hedycryptus Apaeleticus Wesmael, 1844 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Apanteles Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Microgasterinae Apanteloctonus Seyrig, 1952 = Diatora Aparamesius Kieffer, 1913 = Paramesius Aparatrigona Moure, 1951 ...56 Apinae Apareia Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Apareophora Sato, 1928 ...8 Blennocampinae Apatagium Enderlein, 1912 = subg Netelia Apatetor Saussure, 1892 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Apatetorides Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Apatetorops Henrich, 1967 = Protoleptops Apathus Newman, 1835 = Psithyrus Apatia Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Macrocentrinae Apatophion Shestakov, 1926 = Opbion Apechoneura Kriechbaumer, 1890 ... 15 Labiinae Apechthis Foerster, 1868 ... 15 Plimplinae Apechtis Thomson, 1889 = Apechthis Apegus Foerster, 1856 ... 30 Scelioninae Apegusoneura Cameron, 1912 = Baryconus Apelioma Delucchi, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Apenesia Westwood, 1874 ... 31 Pristocerinae Apentelicus Fullaway, 1913 = Microterys Apeptamena Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Apericlista Enslin, 1914 = Periclista Aperilampus Walker, 1871... 24 c Aperileptus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Oxytorinae Apethymus Benson, 1939 ... 8 Blennocampinae Apeulaema Moure, 1950 = subg Eulaema Aphadnurus Costa, 1859 = Fenusa Aphadnus Cameron, 1907 = Chirotica Aphaenogaster Mayr, 1853 ...44 Myrmicinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Aphaereta Foerster, 1862 ...17 Alysiinae Aphaerete Dalla Torres, 1898 = Aphaereta Aphalictus Cockerell, 1930 = Parasphecodes Aphaneura Griffith, 1832 = Trigona Aphanilopterus Meunier, 1888 = subg Polistes Aphanistes Foerster, 1869... 15 Anomaloninae Aphanisus MacGillivray, 1908 = Neocharactus Aphanodon Foerster, 1869 = Cryptopimpla Aphanogmus Thomson, 1858 ... 28 Ceraphroni- nae Aphanomerella Dodd, 1913 ... 30 a Aphanomerus Perkins, 1905 ... 30 Telenominae Aphanoroptra Thomson, 1877 = Stilbops Apanoroptrum Foerster, 1869 = Stilbops Aphanorrhoptrum Dalla Torre, 1901 = Stil- bops © Aphanta Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa Aphantolepis Wheeler, 1930... 44 * Aphanurus Loos, 1907 (Vermes) Aphanurus Kieffer, 1912 = Trissolcus Aphasganophora Nikolskaya, 1952 nom. nud. (= Neophasganophora) Aphelinoidea Girault, 1911 ... 24 p Aphelinus Dalman, 1820... 24k Aphelininae Aphelonomada Snelling, 1986 = subg Hypo- chrotaenia Aphelonyx Mayr, 1881 ... 23 Cynipinae Aphelopus Dalman, 1823 ... 32 Aphelopinae Aphelosoma Nikolskaya, 1963 ... 24 k Pteroptri- cinae Aphelotoma Westwood, 1841 ... 49 Ampulicinae Aphidaria Provancher, 1886 = Praon Aphidencyrtoides Ishii, 1928 ... 24h Encyrtinae Aphidencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 = Syrphophagus Aphidileo Rondani, 1848 ... ? 21 Aphidius Nees, 1819 ... 21 Aphidiinae Aphilanthops Patton, 1881... 49 Philanthinae Apbiloctenus Ashmead, 1902 = Anoplius Aphilodyctium Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Blennocam. pinae Aphiloglyptus Ashmead, 1900 nom. nud. (Chal- cidoidea) Apbiloptera Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Apbilothrix Foerster, 1869 = Andricus Aphobetoideus Ashmead, 1904 = Moranila Aphobetus Howard, 1896 ... 24 f Eunotinae Apholium Townes, 1969 ...15 Ctenopelmatinae Aphomomyrmex Emery, 1899 ... 44 Formicinae Aphotismus Girault, 1913 = Systolomorpha Aphotismus Girault, 1915 = Systolomorpha Aphrastobracon Ashmead, 1896 ... 17 Braconi- nae Aphycinus Tryapitsyn, 1962... 24h Encyrtinae Aphycoides Mercet, 1921 ... 24 h Aphycoideus Williams, 1916 = Aphycus Aphycomastix De Santis, 1972 ...24h Apbycomorpha Timberlake, 1919 ... 24h Encyr- tinae Apbycopsis Timberlake, 1916 ... 24h Encyrtinae Aphyculus Hoffer, 1953 ... 24h Encyrtinae Apbycus Mayr, 1876 ... 24h Encyrtinae Aphymatocera Sato, 1928 = Phymatoceropsis Aphyoptera Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Aphytis Howard, 1900 ...24k Aphelininae Apianthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae + Apiaria Germar, 1839 ... 56 Apiarus Rafinesque, 1815 = Apis Apicerceris Pate, 1937 = Cerceris Apicula Rafinesque, 1814 = Apis Apidosmia Brauns, 1926 ... 55 Apimeles Foerster, 1869 = Grypocentrus Apinaspis Banks, 1938 ... 48 Apiraptrix Shestakov, 1923 = Cerceris Apiratryx Balthasar, 1972 = Cerceris Apirene Girault, 1914 = Norbanus Apirene Girault, 1915 = Norbanus Apis Linnaeus, 1758 ...56 Apinae * Apista Huebner, 1825 (Lepidoptera) Apista Smith, 1861 = Egapista Apistephialtes Seyrig, 1928 =: Liotryphon * Apistes Fischer, 1823 nom. nud. (Echinoderma- ta) * Apistes Swainson, 1839 (Pisces) Apistes Seyrig, 1927 = Liotrvphon Apistophyza Foerster, 1869 ...23 Eucoilinae Apius Panzer, 1806 = Trypoxylon Aplastomorpha Crawford, 1913 = Anisoptero- malus Aplatoides Yoshimoto & Gibson, 1979 ... 24 e Aximinae Aplatygerrhus Girault, 1913 = Cleonymus Apleurotropis Girault, 1913... 24i Entedonti- nae Apleurotropopseus Girault, 1913 = Apleuro- tropis Aploblacus Achterberg, 1975 ... 17 Helconinae Aplochares Banks, 1944 ... 48 Pompilinae Aploclavelia Evans, 1972 ...48 Pepsinae Aplomerus Provancher, 1886 ... 15 Xoridinae Aplomiana Strand, 1917 = Lamprocryptidea Aploneura Ruiz, 1933 = Sphictostethus Aploneurion Ruiz, 1933 = Sphictostethus Aploneuta Ruiz, 1933 = Sphictostethus Aplorhinus Masi, 1924 ... 24 Dirhininae Apoanagyrus Compete, 1947 ... 24 h Tetracnemi- nae Apobaeus Masner, 1964 ... 30 Apobembex Pate, 1937 = Bembix Apoblacus Achterberg, 1976 ... 17 Blacinae Apocerus Girault, 1913 = Aepocerus Apocharips Fergusson, 1986 ... 23 Charipinae Apoclima Foerster, 1868 ... 15 Microleptinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 39 Apocrabro Pate, 1944 = subg Crossocerus Apocrypta Coquerel, 1855 ... 24 n Sycoryctinae Apocryptophagus Ashmead, 1904 ... 24m Syco- phaginae Apocryptus Uchida, 1932 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Apoctemnius Leclercq, 1950 = Ectemnius Apodesmia Foerster, 1862 = Opius Apodryinus Olmi, 1984 ...32 Apodryininae Apoeca Schulz, 1912 = Apoica Apoglutus Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Apoglypha Townes & Townes, 1981 ... 26 Apoica Lepeletier, 1836 ... 45 Polistinae Apoides Tsuneki, 1968 = subg Crossocerus Apoleptomastix Kerrich, 1982 ... 24h Apolophus Townes, 1971 ...15 Metopiinae Apomelissodes LaBerge, 1956 — subg Melis- sodes Apomesus Townes, 1971 = Ophion Apomyrma Brown, Gotwald & Levieux, 1970 ... 44 Ponerinae Apophua Morley, 1913 ...15 Banchinae Apophyllus Hartig, 1840 = Biorbiza Apophysius Cushman, 1922 .. 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Apopolybia Richards, 1978 = subg Polybia Aporandrena Lanham, 1949 = subg Andrena Aporeucoela Kieffer, 1908 ... 23 Eucoilinae Aporgilus Achterberg, 1987 = subg Orgilus Aporbopalum Leclercq, 1955 = subg Rhopa- lum * Aporia Huebner, 1819 (Lepidoptera) * Aporia Macquart, 1844 (Diptera) Aporia Wesmael, 1852 = Mimesa * Aporina Fuhrmann, 1902 (Cestoda) Aporina Gussakovskij, 1937 = Mimesa Aporinellus Banks, 1911... 48 Pompilinae Aporinus Ashmead, 1902 nom. nud. = Fer- reola Aporoideus Ashmead, 1902 = Agenioideus Aporomyrmex Faber, 1969 = Plagiolepis Aporophlebus Kozlov, 1970 ... 30 Telenominae Aporus Spinola, 1808 ... 48 Pompilinae + Aposerphites Kozlov & Rasnitsyn, 1979 ...30 g Apotemnus Cushman, 1940 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Apotetrastichus Graham, 1987 ...24i Tetrasti- chinae Apotheopius Fischer, 1964 ... 17 Opiinae Apotosoma Achterberg, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Apotrigona Moure, 1961 ...56 Apinae Apoxiphia Maa, 1952 = Konowia Apoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Apozyx Mason, 1978 ...17 b Aprestes Nixon, 1957 ... 29 Belytinae Aprionomastix Girault, 1913 = Prionomastix Apristocera Kieffer, 1914 ... 31 Bethylinae Aprix Townes, 1961 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Aprobosca Westwood, 1878 = Trichogramma Aproceros Malaise, 1931 ... 10 Apronopa Achterberg, 1980 ... 17 Alysiinae Aprosthema Konow, 1899 ...10 Sterictiphorinae Aprostocerella Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Aprostoceroloides Girault 1913 = Neotricho- poroides Aprostocetus Westwood, 1833 ... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Apseudogramma Girault, 1915 ... 24 p Apsilocera Boucek, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Apsilophrys De Santis, 1964 ... 24h Encyrtinae Apsilops Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Apsychomyrmex Wheeler, 1910 ...44 Myrmici- nae Aptenobracon Marsh, 1965 ...17 Doryctinae Apterencyrtus Ashmead, 1905 = Zaomma Apterocrema Wheeler, 1936 = Crematogaster Apterodryinus Perkins, 1907 ... 32 Gonatopodi- nae Apterogyna Latreille, 1809 ... 43 a Apterogyni- nae Apterolaelaps Schulz, 1906 = Dipara Apterolaelaps Girault, 1916 = Dipara Apterolelaps Ashmeac, 1901 = Dipara Apterolophus Gahan, 1919 ... 24i Elachertinae Apteromutilla Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Apterophygas Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Apteropompiloides Arnold, 1932 = Aptero- pompilus Apteropompilus Brauns, 1899 ... 48 a Apteroscelio Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Apterosemoidea Girault, 1913 = Callitula Apterosemoidella Girault, 1913 = Isoplatoides Apterostigma Mayr, 1865 ... 44 Myrmicinae Apterotilla Bischoff, 1926 ... 43 Aptesis Foerster, 1850 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Apycnemia Leclercq, 1961 = Ammophila Apycnetron Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Apyculus Hoffer, 1954 ... 24h Apygidiostegus Wolf, 1970 = subg Telostegus Apystus Foerster, 1869 = Hypamblys Aquaencyrtus Hoffer, 1953 ... 24h Arachnodaicter Pate, 1946 = Arachnophrocto- nus Arachnoleter Cushman, 1924 = Agasthenes Arachnoobius Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Tetrastichi- nae Arachnophaga Ashmead, 1896 ...24g Eupelmi- nae * Arachnophila Salvadori, 1874 (Aves) 40 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO * Arachnophila Haeckel, 1887 | Arachnophila Ashmead, 1902 = Arachnophroc- tonus Arachnophroctonus Howard, 1901 = subg Ano- plius Arachnophroctonus Ashmead, 1902 = Tachy- pompilus Arachnopteromalus Gorah, ... 24 f Arachnosinis Compere & Zinna, 1955 = Pro- leurocerus Arachnospila Kincaid, 1900 ... 48 Pompilinae Arachnotheutes Haupt, 1927 ...48 Pompilinae Arachonia Joseph, 1957 = ? Sycoscapter Aradoctonus Masner, 1980 ... 30 Telenominae Aradophagus Ashmead, 1893 ...30 Telenominae Araeoscelis Schulz, 1911 = Areoscelis Aranedra Burks, 1971 ...24e Harmolitinae Araphis Ruthe, 1854 = Pambolus Aratala Dodd, 1927 = Doddiella Aratiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Cerchysiella Aratromyrmex Stitz, 1938 = Vollenhovia * Aratus Milne - Edwards, 1853 (Crustacea) Aratus Howard, 1896 = Cerchysiella * Aratus Wulp, 1898 (Diptera) Araucania Pate, 1947 ... 37 Araucodynerus Willink, 1968 ... 46 Eumeninae Araucomyrma Auct. = ? Araucomyrmex Araucomyrmex Gallardo, 1919 ... 44 Dolichode- rinae Aravenator Momoi, 1973 ...15 Pimplinae Arbelus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Arbusia Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Arcasina Nagy, 1970 ...43 Mutillinae Arcesilas Pate, 1938 = Oryttus + Archaebelyta Meunier, 1923 ... 29 Belytinae + Archaeocynips Rasnitsyn & Kovalev, 1988 ... 23 Archaeocynipinae Archaeomyrmex Mann, 1921 = Myrmecina + Archaeoscelio Brues, 1940 ... 30 Scelioninae Archaeoteleia Masner, 1968 ... 30 + Archaeopone Dlussky, 1975 ... 44 a + Archaepyris Evans, 1973 ... 31 + Archaeromma Yoshimoto, 1975 ... 30g Archancistrocerus Giordani Soika, 1986 ... 46 Eumeninae Archaphidus Stary & Schlinger, 1967 ..21 Acli- tinae Archarpactus Pate, 1937 = Argogorytes Archboldiella Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Archeatta Goncalves, 1942 = Atta Archenomiscus Nikolskaya, 1966 = Archeno- mus Archenomus Howard, 1898. 24k Pteroptrici- nae Archeriades Peters, 1978 = Afroheriades + Archexyela Riek, 1955 . 1 Archexyelinae Archiandrena LaBerge, 1985 = subg Andrena Archianthidium Mavromoustakis, 1939 ...55 An- thidiinae Archibracon Saussure, 1892 ... 17 Braconinae Archibrazon Schulz, 1911 = Archibracon Archihalictus Pauly, 1984 ...53 Halictinae Archibymen Enderlein, 1914 = Myrmecopte- rina Archimegachile Alfken, 1933 = Pseudomega- chile + Archimyrmex Cockerell, 1923 ...44 Myrmicinae Archinus Howard, 1896 ... 24 h Archiphanurus Szabo, 1975 ...30 Telenominae + Archiponera Carpenter, 1930 ... 44 + Archipraon Stary, 1973 ... 21 Archirileya Silvestri, 1920 ...24e Rileynae Archiryleia Silvestri, 1934 = Archirileya + Archisphex Evans, 1969 ...49 Angarosphecinae Archisynarsis Szabo, 1973 ...28 Megaspilinae + Archobraconus Rasnitsyn & Sharkey, 1988 ... 1947 Archoprotus Brethes, 1913 ... 15 Banchinae Arcoclypea Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae Arctochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis Arctoclavelia Haupt, 1962 = subg Pedinpom- pilus Arctodocon Hellen, 1967 = Gelis Arctomyrmex Mann, 1921 = subg Adelomyr- mex Arctosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = subg An- thocopa Ardaloides Girault, 1915 = Elachertus Ardalus Howard, 1897 = Elachertus Ardenthidium Pasteels, 1969 = subg Anthi- dium | Ardilea Graham, 1959... 24f Miscogasterinae Ardis Konow, 1886 ...8 Blennocampinae * Ardua Giebel, 1872 (Aves) Ardua Malaise, 1937 = Adura Arearia Seyring, 1952 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Arecuna Pate, 1942 = Quexua Arenetra Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Banchinae Areolina Enderlein, 1921 = Diadegma Areolopristomerus Cushman, 1920 = Xiphoso- mella Areopraon Mackauer, 1959 ... 21 Prainae Areoscelis Schulz, 1911... 15 Ichneumoninae Areotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Ticoplinae Arescon Walker, 1846 ... 25 Alaptinae Aressida Cameron, 1911 = Thaumasura Aretianella Trjapitzin, 1968 ... 24 h Areyonga Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Tersilochinae Argalictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Arge Schrank, 1802 ... 10 Arginae Argenia Malaise, 1950 ... 10 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 41 Argentoscelio Szabo, 1966 = Cremastobaeus Argentozethus Stange, 1979 ... 46 Discoeliinae Argina Forsius, 1925 = Atomacera Arginella Forsius, 1926 = Atomacera Argochila Michener, 1939 = subg Ashmeadiella Argochrysis Kimsey & Bohart, 1980 ... 34 Chry- sidinae Argogorytes Ashmead, 1899 ... 49 Nyssoninae Argohesma Exley, 1969 ...51 Euryglossinae Argutencyrtus Prinsloo, 1974 ... 24h Argyrammophila Gussakovskij, 1928 = Ammo- phila | Argyroclitus Arnold, 1937 ... 48 Argyrogenia Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Argyropile Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Argyroselenis Robertson, 1903 = Epeolus Arhaphis Ashmead, 1900 = Pambolus Arbipipallus Girault, 1936 = Chalcura Arhopoidella Noyes, 1980 ... 24h Arhopoideus Girault, 1915 = subg Tetracne. moidea Arhoptra Kieffer, 1901 = subg Kleidotoma Arhysoceble Moure, 1948 (Apoidea) Arhysosage Brethes, 1922 (Apoidea) Arbytis Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Arichelonus Viereck, 1913 = Chelonus Aridella Kasparyan, 1970 ...15 Tryphoninae Arideloides Papp, 1974 ... 17 Euphorinae Aridelus Marshall, 1887 ...17 Euphorinae Aridestus Banks, 1947 ... 48 Aridopompilus Wolf, 1965 = Ammosphex Arigorytes Rohwer, 1912 ...49 Nyssoninae Ariostonia Girault, 1935 ... 14 Ariphanarthra Moure, 1951 ... 53 Halictinae Ariphron Erichson, 1842 ... 38 Thynninae Aristelix Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Alysiinae Aritranis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Arla Malaise, 1957 ...8 Blennocampinae + Armania Dlussky, 1983 ... 44 a + Armaniella Dlussky, 1983 ... 44 a Armigerina Belizin, 1968 ... 23 Cynipinae Armitarsus Malaise, 1931 ...8 Blennocampinae Arnoldatus Pate, 1946 ... 48 Arnoldidris Brown, 1950 ... 44 Arnoldita Pate, 1948 ... 49 Crabroninae Arochnophila Ashmead, 1902 = Arachnophroc- tonus Arogochila Michener, 1939 = subg Ashmea- diella | Aroplectrus Lin, 1963 ... 24 i Elachertinae Arostrobracon Quicke, 1988 = subg Calcari- bracon | Arotes Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Acaenitinae * Arotes Westwood, 1850 (Lepidoptera) * Arotes Fairmaire, 1902 (Coleoptera) Arotrephes Townes, 1570 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae È Arotropus Provancher, 1881 =. Amblyopone Arpactomorpha Arnold, 1934 ...48 — Arpactophilus Smith, 1864 ...49 Pemphredoni- nae Arpactus Panzer, 1805 = Gorytes Arpactus Jurine, 1807 = Harpactus Arraphis Ashmead, 1892 = Pambolus Arrenoclavus Doutt, 1948 = Copidosoma Arrenophagus Mercet, 1921 = Arrhenophagus Arretocera Kirby, 1883 = Epitranus Arretoceroidella Girault. 1913 = Epitranus Arretoceroides Girault, 1915 = Nearretocera Arrhaphis Marshall, 1885 = Pambolus Arrbenoclavus Peck, 1951 = Copidosoma Arrhenophagoidea Girault, 1915 ...24h | Arrhenophagus Aurivillius, 1888 ...24h Encyr- tinae i Artas Howard, 1907 = Preroptrix. + Artbrogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...3la Arthrolysis Foerster, 1856 = Norbanus Arthrolytus Thomson, 1878 ... 24f Pteromalinae Arthrosapyga Pic, 1920 = subg Sapyga Arthula Cameron, 1900 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Artibolus Haliday, 1857 = Synacra Artiepyris Kieffer, 1913 = Epyris Artiotilla Invrea, 1950 ... 43 Mutillinae Artocrus Achterberg, 1976 = subg Blacus Aryana Pate, 1943 = Encopognathus Arysepyris Kieffer, 1905 = Glenosema ? Arysepyris Bridwell, 1919 ... ? 31 Arzonella nom. nov. ... 24 h | Asaconoton Arnold, 1959 = Trypoxylon Asaphes Walker, 1834 .. 24 f Asaphinae Asaphoideus Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Chromoeury- tominae | Asaphomorphella Girault, 1913 = Ophelosia Asaropoda Cockerell, 1926 ... 56 Anthophorinae Ascetotilla Brothers, 1971 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae | Aschistus Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Aschitus Mercet, 1921 = Paraphaenodiscus Ascirtetica Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Alloscirtetica Asclepiadiphila Ashmead, 1897 ... 23 Cynipinae Ascogaster Wesmael, 1835 ... 17 Cheloninae Ascoli Guerin, 1838 ... 39 | Ascoli Betrem, 1926 — soppresso Ascotolinx Girault, 1913 … 24 i Elachertinae Asecodes Foerster, 1856 ... 24i Entedontinae Aseirba Cameron, 1884 ... 24 h Aselasma Foerster, 1869 = Trematopygus Asemantoideus Girault, 1916 = Walkerella Asemantus Foerster, 1878 = Mesopolobus Asemorhoptrum Mayr, 1861 = Stenamma 42 + + GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Asencyrtus Trjapitzin, 1971 ...24h Ashmeadia Howard, 1889 = Rileyia | Asbmeadiella Cockerell, 1897 ...55 Osmiinae Ashmeadopria Kieffer, 1912 = Trichopria Ashtonipsithyrus Fernand, 1922 = Psithyrus Asiabracon Tobias, 1957 = subg Bracon Asiacardiochiles Telenga, 1955 = Chardiochiles Asianthidium Popov, 1950 ...55 Anthidiinae Asiarge Gussakovskij, 1935 (Symphyta) Asiastreblocera Belokobylskij, 1987 = Streblocera Asiemphytus Malaise, 1947 ... 8 Beh Asiephialtites Bisio MS .17c Ephialti- tinae — i Asinamora Foerster, 1869 = Menten i Asiocynips Kovalev, 1982 ... 23 Cynipinae Asiodynerus Kurzenko, i977.... 46 Eumeninae Asioxyela Rasnitsyn, 1964 ... 1. Archexyelinae Asitrichiosoma Takeuchi, 1939 = subg Trichio- soma ©. Asitus Erdoes, 1955 ...24h ic Asius Tosquinet, oi = My Asketogenys Brown, 1972 ... 44 Myrmicinae Asmenophylax Gauld, 1985 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Asobara Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Asoka Boucek, 1973 ... 24 f Asolcus Nakagawa, 1900 = Trissolcus Asolenopsia Kieffer, 1921 ... 29 Diapriinae Asparagobius Mayr, 1905 ...24 c Asperellus Townes, 1961 = Certonotus Asphinctopone Santschi, 1914 ... 44 Ponerinae Asphragis Foerster, 1869 = Cylloceria Aspharagis Foerster, 1869 = Cylloceria Aspicera Dahlbom, 1842 ... 23 Aspicerinae Aspicolpus Wesmael, 1838... 17 Helconinae Aspidaporus Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Aspidepyris Evans, 1964 ... 31 Aspididris Weber, 1950... 44 Myrmicinae Aspidiotiphagus Howard, 1894 = Encarsia Aspidobracon Achterberg, 1984 ... 17 Braconi- nae Aspidocolpus Agassiz, 1846 = Aspicolpus Aspidocoris Costa, 1863 = Scutellista Aspidogonus Agassiz, 1846 = Aspigonus Aspidogyrus Yoshimoto, 1962 ... 23 Eucoilinae Aspidosmia Brauns, 1926 = subg Osmia Aspidothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Aspigonus Wesmael, 1835 ... 17 Helconinae Aspilodemon Fischer, 1966 ... 17 Opiinae Aspilota Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Aspirrbina Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Haltichellinae Astalor Schulthess, 1925 ... 46 Raphiglossinae Astata Latreille, 1796 ... 49 Astatinae Astator Schulthess, 1925 = Astalor Astatus Latreille, 1796 = Asfata subg _Asthenoctenidia Pate, 1946 * Asthenoctenus Simon, 1897 (Arachnida) + Asymphylomyrmex Wheeler, Astatus Jurine, 1801 = Cephus Astaurus Rayment, 1955 = Clitemnestra Asteloeca Raw, 1985 .. 45 Asternaulax Viereck, 1912 = Helcostizus Asterolecaniobius Tachikawa, 1963 ...24h En- cyrtinae Asteropaeus Howard, 1898 — Asthenara Foerster, 1869 .. nae Asthenarus Thomson, 1889 Anicetus . 15 Ctenopelmati- = Asthenara = Evagetes Asthenoctenus Arnold, 1937 = Evagetes * Asthenohymen Tillyard, 1924 (Mischopterida) + Asthenohymen Zalessky, 1939 ? Asthenolabus Heinrich, 1951 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae | Asthenomeris Foerster, 1869 = Arotes Asthenoptera Foerster, 1869 = Agasthenes Asthenothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Astichomyiia Girault, 1917 ... 241 Astichus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 i Euderinae * Asticta Huebner, 1816[-26] (Lepidoptera) * Asticta Wasmann, 1919 (Insecta) Asticta Newman, 1837 = Harpiphorus Astigmatandrus Belokobylskij, 1983 = Caeno- _phanes Astigmometopa Mickel & Krombein, 1942 = Brachycistis Astilbula Girault, 1913 = Chalcura Astilbula Girault, 1913 = Schizaspidia Astiphromma Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Mesochorinae Astiphrommus Thomson, 1886 = Astiphrom- ma Astiria Enderlein, 1920 = Alabagrus Astochus MacGillivray, 1914 = Aglaostigma Astomaspis Foerster, 1868 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Astomyrmex Schwartz, 1984 ...43 Mutillinae Astrenis Foerster, 1869 = Phrudus Astymachus Howard, 1398 ...24h Encyrtinae Asycobia Boucek, 1988... 24a Epichrysomalli- nae Asymmia Malaise, 1955 ... 10 Asymmictus Foerster, i869 = Alloplasta 1915 ...44 Doli- choderinae Asympiesella Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Asynacta Foerster, 1856 ... 24 p Asynaphes Provancher, 1886 = Phaenocarpa Asyncrita Foerster, 1876 = sub Atractodes Asynida Gistel, 1848 = Lissonota Asyntactus Marshall, 1892 ... 17 Alysiinae Asyntacus Szepligeti, 1904 = Asyntactus Asyntomopus Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Acro- clisella ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 43 Asyntomosphyrum Girault, 1913 = Aprosto- cetus Ataenostigma Girault, 1914 = Coccophagus Atanicolus Rondani, 1876 = Atanycolus Atanycolidea Viereck, 1912 = Atanycolus Atanycolimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Cyanopterus Atanycolus Foerster, 1862 ...17 Braconinae Atanyjoppa Cameron, 1901... 15 Ichneumoni- nae | Atelaphycus Blanchard, 1940 ... 24h Encyrtinae Ateleodoryctes Cameron, 1910 ... 17 Braconinae Ateleonotus Cameron, 1909 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae | Ateleophadnus Cameron, 1905 = subg Scam- bus Ateleopterus Foerster, 1856... 31 Epyrinae Ateleopterus Ashmead, 1893 = Sclerodermus Ateleuta Schulz, 1906 = Ateleute Ateleute Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Ateloclavelia Arnold, 1932 ... 48 Atelopsilus Kieffer, 1908 = Polypeza Atelosphex Arnold, 1923 = Tachysphex Atelostegus Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Ateloza Enderlein, 1919 ...8 Blennocampinae Ateuchopus Konow, 1896 = Trachelus Athalia Leach, 1817 ...8 Blennocampinae Athermantus Kirby, 1882 ... 10 Arginae Athesmus Erdoes & Novicky, 1955 = Thom- sonisca Athetocephus Benson, 1935 ... 7 Athetocephinae Athlophorus Burmeister, 1847... 8 Blennocam- pinae Athyreodon Ashmead, 1900 = Thyreodon Atillum Andre, 1903 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Atithasus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Atmetus Foerster, 1869 = Orthocentrus + Atocus Scudder, 1892 ...2 Pamphiliinae Atomacera Say, 1836 ...10 Atomacerinae Atomopria Kieffer, 1910 ...29 Diapriinae Atomostethus Enslin, 1914 = Eutomostethus Atopandrium Graham, 1952 ... 17 Alysiinae Atopodon Forel, 1912 = Acropyga * Atopognathus Bigot, 1881 (Diptera) Atopognathus Cushman, 1919 = Atopotrophos Atopogyne Forel, 1911 = Crematogaster Atopogyne Krombein, 1957 = Atoposega Atopomyrmex André, 1889 .. 44 Myrmicinae Atoponeura Szepligeti, 1905 = Enicospilus * Atoponeura Busck, 1914 (Insecta) Atopopompilus Arnold, 1937 = Paracyphono- nyx Atoposega Krombein, 1960 ... 34. Amiseginae Atoposelandria Enslin, 1913 = Aneugmenus Atoposmia Cockerell, 1935 = subg Axthocopa Atoposoma Masi, 1907 = Cirrospilus Atoposomoidea Howard, 1910 = Cirrospilus Atopostigmus Krombein, 1973 = subg Stigmus Atopotrophos Cushman, 1940 ... 15 Tryphoninae Atopula Emery, 1912 = Tetramorium Atoreuteus Foerster, 1862 = subg Opius Atractodes Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae = Atractogaster Kriechbaumer, 1872 ...15 Pimpli- nae Atratomyrmex Stitz, 1938 ... 44 Myrmicinae Atrestes Foerster, 1869 = Sympherta Atrichomalus Graham, 1956 ...24f Pteromali- nae Atrichopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Atrichoptilus Delucchi, 1955 = Pachyneuron Atritomellus Kieffer, 1914 = Dendrocerus * Atritomus Reitter, 1877 (Coleoptera) Atritomus Foerster, 1878 = Dendrocerus Atrocintobombus Skorikov, 1933 nom. nud. Atrodufourea Ebmer, 1984 = subg Dufourea Atrometoides Fahringer, 1922 ... 15 Anomaloni- nae | Atrometus Foerster, 1869 … 15 Anomaloninae Atronomioides Pesenko 1983 = subg Nomioi- des Atropancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 = Stenanci- strocerus Atropates Howard, 1898 ... 24h Encyrtinae Atropha Kriechbaumer, 1894 ... 15 Banchinae Atrosamba Michener, 1981 = subg Haplome- litta Atrusca Kinsey, 1930 ... 23 Cynipinae Atta Fabricius, 1804 ...44 Myrmicinae + Attaichnus Laza, 1982 ... 44 Myrmicinae Attomyrma Emery, 1915 = Aphaenogaster + Attopsis Heer, 1850 ... 44 Myrmicinae Auberteterus Diller, 1981 ...15 Ichneumoninae * Aubertia Aubertia Viktorov, 1968 = Aubertiana Aubertiana Viktorov, 1970 ... 15 Anomaloninae Auchenophorus Turner, 1907 ... 49 Larrinae Aucistrocerus Rudow, 1876 = Ancistrocerus Aucklandella Cameron, 1909 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Auderis Davis, 1898 = Smicroplectrus Audineta Ashmead, 1899 = Platynopoda Audinetia Lepeletier, 1841 = Platynopoda Augandrena LaBerge, 1985 = subg Andrena Augerella Gupta, 1962 ... 15 Pimplinae Augochlora Smith, 1853 ... 53 Halictinae Augochlorella Sandhous:, 1937 ...53 Halictinae Augochlorodes Moure, 1958 ...53 Halictinae Augochloropsis Cockerell, 1897 ...53 Halictinae Augochloropsis Schrottky, 1909 = Paraugochlo- ropsis Augomonoctenus Rohwer, 1918...9 Monocte- ninae 44 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO ‘ Aulacidea Ashmead, 1897 ... 23 Cynipinae Aulacinus Westwood, 1868 = Aulacus + Aulacites Cockerell, 1916 = Pristaulacus Aulacocentrum Brues, 1922 ...17 Macrocentri- nae * Aulacodes Guenée, 1854 (Lepidoptera) Aulacodes Cresson, 1865 = Cenocoelius * Aulacodes Wallace, 1876 (Mammalia) Aulacofoenus Kieffer, 1911... 19 * Aulacogaster Agassiz, 1846 (Diptera) + Aulacogaster Rasnitsyn, 1972 = Aulacogastri- nus + Aulacogastrinus Rasnitsyn, 1983 ...20c Praeau- lacinae Aulacomastus Muesebeck & Walkley, 1956 = Pristaulacus Aulacomerus Spinola, 1840 ... 13 Conocoxinae Aulacomyrma Emery, 1521 = subg Polyrhachis Aulacophilinus Lomholdt, 1980 ... 49 Aulacophilus Smith, 1869 ... 49 Larrinae Aulacopone Arnoldi, 1930 ... 44 Ponerinae Aulacopria Kieffer, 1904 ... 29 Diapriinae Aulacostathus Dalla Torre, 1902 = Pristaula- CUS * Aulacostethus Waterhouse, 1869 (Coleoptera) * Aulacostethus Uhler, 1871 (Rhynchota) Aulacostethus Philippi, 1873 = Pristaulacus Aulacostethus Ashmead, 1902 = Epipompilus Aulacosthethus Schletterer, 1890 = Pristaula- CUS Aulacosthetus Kieffer, 1912 = Pristaulacus Aulacothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Aulacros Mickel & Krombein, 1942 ... 43 c Aulacus Jurine, 1807 ... 14 Aulatopria Brethes, 1927 ... 29 Aulax Hartig, 1843 = Aylax + Aulidontes Rasnitsyn, 1983 ...5 Praesiricinae + Aulisca Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5 Auliscinae + Auliserphus Rasnitsyn, 1986 .. 26 a Aulocostethus Ashmead, 1902 = Epipompilus Aulogymnus Foerster, i851.. 24i Eulophinae Aulojoppa Cameron, 1997 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Aulonops Timberlake, 1922 = Hypergonatopus Aulonotus Ashmead, 1900 = Opius Aulophion Cushman, 1947 = Stauropoctonus Aulosaphes Muesebeck, 1935 ... 17 Rogadinae Aulosyta Strand, 1928 = Occia Auloxysta Thomson, 1877 = Phaenoglyphis Auma Dbar, 1984 = subg Diadegma Auplopus Spinola, 1841 ... 48 Pepsinae Aureimeris Betrem, 1971 ...39 Campsomerinae Aureotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae * Auricularia Blainville, 1816 (Mollusca) * Auricularia De France, 1816 (Mollusca) * Auricularia Fabricius, 1823 (Mollusca) * Auricularia Mueller, 1850 (Echinodermata) Auricularia Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Auricularia Popov, 1939 = Hylaeus Auroabia Kangas, 1947 = subg Zaraea Ausanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Ausasaphes Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Asaphinae Austelasmus Riek, 196/ = Elasmus Austeucharis Boucek, 1988 ... 24n Eucharitinae Austeulophus Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Eulophinae Austevylaeus Michener, 1965 = subg Lasioglos- sum Austorymus Boucek, 1988... 24a Toryminae Australanusia Girault, 1922 ... 24 h Australaphycus Girault, 1923 ...24h Australelis Betrem, 1962 ... 39 Campsomerinae Australencyrtus Johnston & Tiegs, 1922 = Ta- chinaephagus Australeunotus Girault, 1922 ... 24 f Eunotinae Australeupelmus Girault, 1921 = Tineobius Australia Girault, 1928 ... 24h Australictus Michener, 1965 = subg Lasioglos- sum Australochalcis Girault, 1939 = subg Brachy- meria Australochilus Giordani Soika, 1962 = subg Antamenes Australodynerus Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eu- meninae Australofigites Schmieteknecht, 1907 ... 23 Fi- gitinae Australoglypta Gauld, 1977 ...15 Banchinae Australolaelaps Girault, 1925 ... 24 f Diparinae Australomalotylus Risbec, 1956 = Tachinae- phagus Australomphale Girault, 1922 = Acrias Australomymar Girault, 1929 ... 25 Australoodera Girault, 1922 ... 24g Eupelminae Australophion Morley, 1912 = Ophion Australotilla Lelej, 1983 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Australozethus Giordani Soika, 1969 ... 46 Eu- meninae Australrbopoideus Girauit, 1926 = Pseudococ- cobius Australsecodes Girault, 1928 ... 24i Eulophinae Australtorymus Girault, 1925 = Odopoia Australufens Girault, 1935 ... 24 p Australurios Girault, 1926 ... 24 f Eunotinae Australzaomma Girault, 1925 = Hunterellus Austranaphes Ogloblin, 1962 = subg Anaphes Austrandrena Timberlake, 1906 = Protandrena Austranomalon Gauld, 1976 = subg Habronyx Austrapophua Girault 1926 = Xanthopimpla Austrevylaeus Michener, 1965 = Evylaeus Austriteles Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Austroamotura Girault, 1934 ... 24 a Monodon- tomerinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 45 Austrobelia Girault, 1923 = Thoreauia Austrobella Girault, 1928 = Thoreauia Austrochares Banks, 1947 ... 48 Austrochile Michener, 1965 = subg Chalicodo- ma Austrochoreia Girault, 1929 = Chinchilla Austroclavelia Evans, 1''/2 ...48 Ctenoceratinae Austrocodrus Ogloblin, 1960 = subg Austro- serphus Austrocremnops Blanckard, 1962 nom. nud. (17 Agathidinae) Austrocyrta Riek, 1955 .4 Derecyrtinae Austrodecatoma Girault, 1925...24e Euryto- minae Austrodioxys Cockerell, 1916 = Caenoprosopis Austrodolops Blanchard, 1936 ... 17 Helconinae Austrodops Blanchard, 1936 ... 17 Helconinae Austrodynerus Giordani Soika, 1958 nom. nud. (46) Austroencyrtoidea Girault, 1922 ... 24h Austroencyrtus Girault, 1923 ... 24h Austroeunotus Girault, 1938 = Aphobetus Austrogerrbus Boucek, 1958 = Parepistenia Austrogorytes Bohart, 1967 .. 49 Nyssoninae Austrohelcon Turner, 1918 ... 17 Helconinae Austrolaelaps Girault, 1929 = Neapterolelaps Austrolasius Faber, 1967 = subg Lasius Austrolissonota Blanchard, 1941 nom. nud. Austrolynx Girault, 1929 = Cirrospilus Austromegachile Mitche!i, 1944 = subg Mega- chile Austromeris Betrem, 1962 ... 39 Campsomerinae Austromicron Tillyard, 1926 = Prestwichia Austromira Girault, 1924 ... 24 n Austromyzinum Brown, 1985 ... 40 Myzininae Austronia Riek, 1955 ... 30 e Austronomia Michener, 1965 ... 53 Nomiinae Austroopius Szepligeti, 1900 = Psyttalia Austropanurgus Toro, 1980 ... 52 Panurginae Austropeponapis Hurd & Linsley, 1970 = subg Peponapis Austroperilampus Dodd, 1924 = Meselatus Austrophotismus Girault, 1938... 24e Rileyi- nae Austropimpla Brethes, 1913 = Tromatobia Austropion Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Austroplebeia Moure, 1961 .. 56 Apinae Austropria Masner, 1969 ...29 Diapriinae Austrosalius Turner, 1917 ... 48 Austroscelio Dodd, 1914 = Gryon Austroscolia Betrem, 1928 ... 39 Scoliinae Austroserphus Dodd, 1933 ... 26 Austrosphecodes Michener, 1978 = subg Sphe- codes Austrostigmus Turner, 1912 = Arpactophilus Austrosystasis Girault, 1924 ... 24 f Austrosysta- sinae Austroterobia Girault, 1938 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Austrotiphia Cockerell, 1906 ... 43 b Austrotoma Riek, 1955 ... 49 Ampulicinae Austrotoxeuma Girault, 1929 ...24f Ichryso- lampinae Austrotropidia Kerrich, 1978 = Ceraptrocerella Austroxylabis Naumann, 1982 ... 29 Ambositri- nae Austrozele Roman, 1910 ... 17 Macrocentrinae Ausystole Boucek, 1988 ... 24 e Eurytominae Auteris Ashmead, 1903 = Anteris Autochelostoma Sladen, 1916 = subg Hoplitis Automalus Wesmael, 1845 = Goedartia Autoplectrus Gadd, 1945 = Platyplectrus Auxopaedeutes Brues, 1903 ... 29 Diapriinae Avandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Avetianella Trjapitzin, 1968 ... 24h Encyrtinae Avga Nixon, 1940 ... 17 Exothecinae Avodryinus Ponomarenko, 1981 = Richardsi- dryinus Avpanurgus Warncke, 1972 = subg Campto- poeum Awara Boucek, 1988 ...24i Eulophinae Axanthidium Pasteels, 1969 .. 55 Anthidiinae Axanthosoma Girault, 1913 ....24e Harmoliti- nae Axestonotus Kieffer, 1926 = Leptacis Axestotrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Axillanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ... 55 Anthidiinae Axima Walker, 1862 ... 24 e Aximinae Aximia Meyers, 1932 = Axima Aximogastra Ashmead, 1904 ...24e Eurytomi- nae Aximopsis Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 e Aximinae Axinidris Weber, 1941 .. 44 Aylacopsis Hedicke, 1923 ... 23 Aylax Hartig, 1840... 23 Cynipinae Azelus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Azotus Howard, 1898 ... 24 k Coccophaginae Azteca Forel, 1878 ..44 Dolichoderinae Aztecanthidium Michener & Ordway, 1964 ... 55 Anthidiinae Aztecencyrtus Timberlake, 1926 ... 24 h 46 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO B Baana Sandhouse, 1943 = Ctenoxylocopa Babinda Girault, 1922 = Eulophinusia Bacalusa Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24h * Bachia Gray, 1845 (Reptilia) Bachia Foerster, 1869 = Endasys Bachiana Strand, 1928 = Endasys Bachiana Girault, 1946 = Arzonella nom. nov. Bachychroa Townes & Townes, 1978 ... 15 Ban- chinae Bacoencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ... 24 h Bactopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Bactroceros Konow, 1897 = Pampbilius Bactrochalcis Kieffer, 1912 = Trigonura Bactyrischion Costa, 1857 = Podagrion Bacuma Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Badyorygma Uchida, 1936 = Aglaojoppa Baeacis Foerster, 1878 ... 17 Helconinae Baeeura Ashmead, 1887 = Macroteleia Baeoanusia Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Baeocentrus Schulz, 1911 = Opius Baeocharis Mayr, 1876 ...24h Encyrtinae Baeocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproc- tus Baeocryptus Porter, 1967 = Anacis Baeoencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Baeoentedon Girault, 1915 ... 24i Entedontinae Baeognatha Kokujev, 1903 ... 17 Agathidinae + Baeomorpha Brues, 1937 ...24d Baemorphinae Baeoneura Foerster, 185€ = Macroteleia Baeoneurella Dodd, 1913 = Eumicrosoma Baeoponerus Masi, 1924 = Mesopolobus Baeoprymna Cameron, 1912 = Zethoides Baeosega Krombein, 1983 ...34 Amiseginae Baeosemus Foerster, 1869 ... 15. Ichneumoninae Baeotomus Foerster, 1856 = Callitula Baeus Haliday, 1833 ... 30 Scelioninae Baguenaia Giner Mari, 1942 ... 48 + Baikuris Dlussky, 1988 ... ? 44 b Bairamlia Waterston, 1929 ...24f Asaphinae + Baissa Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 14 Baissinae + Baissobius Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 32 + Baissobracon Rasnitsyn & Sharkey, 1988 ...15 c + Baissodes Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 49 a + Baissoxyela Rasnitsyn, i969 ...1 Macroxyelinae Bakeria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Bakeriella Kieffer, 1910 ... 31 Epyrinae Bakeronimus Rohwer, 1922 ... 36a Nomadininae Bakkendorfia Mathot, 1966 ... 25 Balacis Foerster, 1878 ... 17 Balanoderes Haupt, 1929 = Tachypompilus * Balboa Distant, 1893 (Rhynchota) Balboa Banks, 1925 — Balboana * Balboa Hebard, 1927 Balboana Banks, 1944 = subg Priocnemis Balcarcia Brethes, 1922 = Venturia Balcemena Cameron, 1993 ... 17 Agathidinae Balcha Walker, 1862 ... 24 g Calosotinae Baliena Cameron, 1900 = Eugalta Balinia Hedqvist, 1978 ... 24i Euderinae Balna Cameron, 1883 ... 23 Aspicerinae Balrogia Hedgvist, 1977 ... 24 f Asaphinae Baltazaria Townes, 1961 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Baltilla Lelej, 1976 = subg Dasylabris Balyta Ashmead, 1893 = Belyta Bambesa Arnold, 1936 ... 48 Bambuscopus Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Banchogastra Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Ophioninae Banchoides Dalla Torre, 1888 = Banchopsis Banchopsis Kriechbaumer, 1886 ... 15 Banchinae Banchus Fabricius, 1798 ... 15 Banchinae Banyoma Burks, 1971... 24 e Eurytominae Baoanusia Girault, 1916 = Baeoanusia Baracidris Bolton, 1973 ...44 Myrmicinae Baranisobas Heinrich, ? 1970 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae * Barbata Swainson, 1840 (Mollusca) Barbata Mehely, 1935 = Mehelya Barbatoclavelia Wolf, 1978 = subg Pedinpom- pilus Barbourella Wheeler, 1950 = Gramptogenys Bardylis Howard, 1907 ... 24k Pteroptricinae Bareogonalos Schulz, 1907 ... 36 a Bareogonali- nae Barichneumon Thomsoti, 1893 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Barichneumonites Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Barilochia Malaise, 1955 ... 13 Perreyiinae Baroniurbania nom. nov. ... 44 Formicinae * Barycephalus Guenther, 1860 (Reptilia) Barycephalus Brauns, 1895 = Barytatocephalus Baryceros Gravenhotst, 1829 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Barycnemis Foerster, 1869 ...15 Tersilochinae Baryconus Foerster, 1856 ... 30 Scelioninae Baryeryptus Hoffmeyer, 1932 = Baryproctus Barydotira Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Barylypa Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Anomaloninae Barymutilla Cameron, 1901 = subg Mutilla Baryntica Foerster, 1869 = Medophron Barypolynema Ogloblin, 1946 = Polynema Baryproctus Ashmead, i900 .. 17 Braconinae Barypus Haliday, 1837 nom. nud. = Acrodac- tyla Baryscapus Foerster, 1856 = Tetrastichus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 47 Barytarbes Foerster, 1869... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Barytarbus Thomson, 1883 = Barytarbes Barytatocephalus Schulz, 1911 ... 15 Ophioninae Baryteleia Kieffer, 1926 = Calliscelio Basalopria Fabritius, 1974 ... 29 Diapriinae Basalys Westwood, 1833 ... 29 Diapriinae Basiceros Schulz, 1906 ... 44 Myrmicinae Basigilla Skorikov, 1927 = subg Myrmilla Basileucus Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Basilewskyella Risbec, 1957 = Sphegigaster Basoko Risbec, 1958 ... 28 Bassettia Ashmead, 1887 ... 23 Cynipinae Bassus Fabricius, 1804 — soppresso — (= Aga- this) Bassus Nees, 1814 ... 17 Agathidinae Bassus auct. nec Fabric:us = Diplazon Batakomacrus Kolarov, 1986 ...15 Orthocentri- nae Batazonellus auct. = Batozonellus Batazonus Banks, 1922 = Poecilopompilus Bathanthidium Mavromoustakis, 1953 ...55 An- thidiinae Bathyaspis Foerster, 1809 = Pediaspis Bathyaulax Szepligeti, 1906 ...17 Braconinae Bathyblepta Konow, 1906 ... 10 Arginae Bathycentor Saussure, 1892 ... 17 Doryctinae Bathycetes Foerster, 1869 = Lissonota Bathycrisis Cameron, 1905 = Buathra * Bathyglyptus Case, 1911 (Reptilia) Bathyglyptus Schmiedeknecht, 1913 = Lama- chus Bathymeris Cameron, 1906 = Eugalta Bathymetis Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Bathypiesta Aubert, 1979... 15 Campopleginae Bathyplectes Foerster, 1869 ...15 Campoplegi- nae Bathystomus Foerster, 1862 = subg Opius Bathythrix Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Bathyzonus Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Batotheca Enderlein, 1905 ... 17 Rogadinae Batothecoides Watanabe, 1958 ... 17 Rogadinae Batozonellus Arnold, 1937 ... 48 Pompilinae Batozonoides Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pompilinae Batozonus Ashmead, 1902 = Poecilopompilus Batrachencyrtus Jansson, 1957 = Coelopencyr- tus Batrochalcis Kieffer = Trigonura Bavanusia Girault, 1917 = Baeoanusia Baviana Barbotin, 1954 = Paramblynotus Bebelus Gistel, 1848 = Sparasion Beethovena Girault, 1952 ... 24 h Bebarella Risbec, 1952 = Cleonymus Beierina Delucchi, 1958 = Mokrzeckia + Beipiaosirex Hong, 1983 ... 30 b Beipiaosiricinae Bekilia Benoist, 1963 ... 55 Osmiinae Bekiliella Risbec, 1952 ... 24 f Bekilyia Risbec, 1952..24h Belalastor Atanassov, 1967 = Alastor Belandrena Ribble, 1968 = subg Andrena Belargea Cameron, 1903 = Lareiga Belaspidia Masi, 1916 ... 24 Beldonea Cameron, 1899 = Macrophya Belea Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae Belenocnema Dalla Torre, 1893 = Belonocne- ma Beleses Cameron, 1877 ...8 Blennocampinae Belesica Waterston, 1929 ... 15 Cremastinae Belesidea Rohwer, 1916 = Beleses Belita Haliday, 1857 = Belyta Belizinella Kovalev, 1965 ... 23 Cynipinae Bellanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Bellerus Walker, 1843 (Chalcidoidea) Bellona Giraud, 1860 = Aspicera Belochalcis Steffan, 1959 = subg Acanthochal- cis Belomicroides Kohl, 1899 ...49 Crabroninae Belomicrus Costa, 1871 ...49 Crabroninae Belonea Westwood, 1874 = Thaumasura Belonocnema Mayr, 1881 ...23 Cynipinae Belonogaster Saussure, 1853 ...45 Polistinae Belonopelta Mayr, 1870 ... 44 Ponerinae Belonura Ashmead, 1896 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Belopria Moure, 1956 ...51 Colletinae Belothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Belyta Jurine, 1807 ... 29 Belytinae Bembecinus Costa, 1859 ... 49 Nyssoninae Bembex Fabricius, 1776 = Bembix Bembidula Burmeister, 1874 = Bicyrtes Bembix Fabricius, 1775 ... 49 Nyssoninae Bembyx Fabricius, 1775 = Bembix Benama Nixon, 1941 ... 17 Meteorideinae Benanthis Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Benecles Cameron, 1903 = Notosemus Benjaminia Viereck, 1912 ... 15 Campopleginae Bennettisca Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Benoitius Risbec, 1958 ... 24i Tetrastichinae * Bensonia Gray, 1847 (Mollusca) Bensonia Malaise, 1935 = Bensoniana Bensoniana Malaise, 1942 ...8 Blennocampinae Bentyra Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Benyllus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Beognatha Szepligeti, 1904 = Baeognatha Beornia Hedqvist, 1975 ... 24i Euderinae Bephrata Cameron, 1884 ... 24 e Harmolitinae Bephratella Girault, 1913 = Eurytoma Bephratelloides Girault, 1913 ...24e Eurytomi- nae Bephratoides Brues, 1908 ... 24 e Eurytominae Bephratoides Girault, 1913 = Bephratelloides GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Bequartia Fahringer, 1936 ... 17 Rogadinae Berecyntiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Copidosoma * Berecyntus Stal, 1862 (Rhynchota) Berecyntus Howard, 1898 = Copidosoma Bergiana Konow, 1899 = Syzygonia Berna Friese, 1911 = subg Megachile Bertonia Schrottky, 1906 = Seminota Besbicus Kinsey, 1930 ... 23 Cynipinae Bessobates Townes, 1961 = subg Netelia Bestiola Nikolskaya, 1963 Beta Saussure, 1855 = Montezumia Beta Saussure, 1875 = Omicron Beta Dalla Torre, 1904 = Paragia Beteumenes Bertoni, 1934 = Zeta Betheliella Cockerell, 1924 = Parabalictoides + Bethylitella Cockerell, 1917 .. 31 Bethylomimus Tryapitsyn, 1962 = cyrtus + Bethylonymus Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...3la Zaommoen- + Bethylonymellus Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...3la + Bethylopteron Brues, 1953442310 Epytinae Bethylus Latreille, 1802 ... 31 Bethylinae Betremia Bradley, 1950 ... 39 Betsifia Seyrig, 1952 = Nematocryptus Betula Ashmead, 1902 = Betyla Betuloxys Mackauer, 1960 = subg Trioxys Betyla Cameron, 1890 ... 29 Ambositrinae Betylobracon Tobias, 1979 ... 17 Betylobraconi- nae Bewelda Quinlan, 1976 ... 23 Eucoilinae Biaphelopus Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Biaphelopinae Biareolina Dours, 1873 = subg Andrena Biarhiza Fitch; 1859 = Biorhiza : Biastes Panzer, 1806 ...56 Anthophorinae Biastoides Schenck, 1873 = Biastes Bicentra Achterberg & Sigwalt, 1987 ... 17 Bra- coninae Bicolletes Friese, 1908 = subg Leioproctus Biconomyrma Kusnezov, 1952 = Conomyrma Biconus Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Bicornelia Friese, 1899 = Mydrosoma Bicrista Pasteels, 1949 ... 8 Bicristella Townes, 1966 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Bicryptella Strand, 1917 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Bicyrtes Lepeletier, 1845 ... 49 Nyssoninae Bidentodynerus Giordani Soika, 1977 ... 46 Eu- …… meninae Bidentotilla Nonveiller, 1978 = tilla Bidigitus Smith, 1967 ...8 Blennocampinae Bifidoceropales Priesner, 1969 = subg Ceropa- les | Biglossa Friese, 1906 ... 51. Colletinae Biglossidia Moure, 1948 ... 51 Coletinas Bihargnathus ee IM = = subg Entomo- . gnathus subg Cephalo- = Proaphelinoides Bilira Townes, 1970...15 Phygadeuontinae Biluna Ma, 1938 = subg Xylocopa Bimentum Townes, 1971 ...15 Anomaloninae Binarea Brullé, 1846 ...17 Doryctinae Binghamiella Cockerell, 1907 = Callomelitta Binodoxys Mackauer, 1960... 21 Aphidiinae Bioblapsis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Diplazontinae Bioleter Meyer, 1930 = Echthrus Biolysia Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Bathyplectes Biophthora Foerster, 1862 = Opius Biorhiza Westwood, 1840 ... 23 Cynipinae Biorbyza Giraud, 1859 = Biorhiza Biorrhiza Dalla Torre, 1863 = Biorhiza Biosteres Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Opiinae Bioxys Stary & Schlinger, 1967 = Trioxys Biphymaphorus Pacgligrt, 1911 = Scblettere- riella Birka Malaise, 1944 = rai Birkmania Viereck, 1909 = Panurginus Birmella Malaise, 1964 ...8 Blennocampinae Birmindia Malaise, 1947 ... 8 Blennocampinae Biroia Szepligeti, 1900 ... 17 Agathidinae Birolajosia Erdoes, 1956 = Nikanoria Birous Erdoes & Novicky, 1955 = Microterys Bishamon Tsuneki, 1983 ... 49 Crabroninae Bisigilla Skorikov, 1920 ... 43 Myrmillinae Bisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1953 = Solenopsis Bispinariopsis Fahringer, 1942 = Acanthodo- ryctes Bisulcotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Bitomus Szepligeti, 1910 ... 17 Opiinae Bivena MacGillivray, 1894 = Aglaostigma Blacometeorus Tobias, 1976 ... 17 Blacinae Blacozona Achterberg, 1976 ... 17 Blacinae Blacus Nees, 1818 ... 17 Blacinae Blakeius Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Myrmillinae Blaketa Pate, 1948 = Cyphotes Blanchardiscus De Santis, 1964 ... 24h Encyrti- nae | Blapsidotes ‘Foerster, 1869 = Gelis -: . Blapticus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Microleptinae Blaptocampus Thomson, 1892 = Camposcopus Blasticotoma Klug, 1834 ... 1 Blastomorpha Szepligeti, 1900 = Chaoilta Blastophaga Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 24m Agaoni- . nae Blastophagus Gravenhorst, 1827 — soppresso — (= Blastophaga) Pacte Mayr, 1876 .. 24h Encyrtinae Blatticida Ashmead, 1904 = Cheiloneurus Blatticida Girault, 1915 = Mesanusia Blatticidella Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Mesanu- sia Blatticidella Girault, 1923 = Epiblatticida Blattotetrastichus Girault, 1917 = Aprostoce- Zus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 73: Caliosysphinga Konow, 1905 = Fenusa + Caliptites Scudder, 1878 ... 44 Caliroa Costa, 1859 ...8 Blennocampinae Calisphex Kohl, 1890 = Prionyx Callacnemus Prinsloo, 1981 ...24h Callaincyrtus Prinsloo & Annecke, 1979 ... 24h Callajoppa Cameron, 1903 ...15 Ichneumoninae Callalictus Michener, 1965 = subg Lasioglos- sum Callandrena Cockerell, 1898 = subg Andrena Callanthidium Cockerell, 1925 = subg Anthi- dium Callaspidia Dahlbom, 1842 ... 23 Aspiceratinae Calleptiles Haliday, 1833 = Trichogramma Calleupalamus Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Calleupetersia Cockerell, 1938 = subg Eupe- tersia Callianteon Kieffer, 1913 ... 31 Callibracon Ashmead, 1900 ...17 Braconinae Calliceras Nees, 1834 = Ceraphron Calliceras Westwood, 1840 = Dendrocerus Calliclisis Foerster, 1869 = Poemenia Callicryptus Ashmead, 1900 = Compsocryptus Callidiotes Foerster, 1869 = Oxytorus Callidora Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Calliencyrtus De Santis, 1960 = Hexencyrtus Calliephialtes Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Pimplinae Calligaster Saussure, 1852 ... 46 Discoelinae Callibormius Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Doryctinae Calliidia Schulz, 1909 = Zaglyptogastra Callimelissodes LaBerge, 1961 = subg Melis- sodes Callimerismus Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Miscogaste- riniae Callimome Spinola, 1811 - soppresso — (= Torymus) Callimomoides Girault, 1926 ... 24 q Callimomoides Girault, 1938 = Callimomoides Callimomus Thomson, 1876 = Torymus Callinomada Rodeck, 1945 = Nomadita _ Calliopsima Shinn, 1967 = subg Calliopsis Calliopsis Smith, 1853 ...52 Panurginae Callioza Agassiz, 1846 = Calyoza Calliphrurus Foerster, 1869 = Eudelus Calliprymna Graham, 1966 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Callipteroma Motschulsky, 1863 ... 24h Encyr- tinae Callirbytis Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Cynipinae Calliscelio Ashmead, 1893 = Calotelea Callismicra Kieffer, 1904 = Micrapion Callitelea Agassiz, 1846 = Calotelea Callitriche Agassiz, 1847 = Polynema Callitula Spinola, 1811 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Callobombus Dalla Torre, 1896 = Kallobom- bus Calloceratina Cockerell, 1924 = subg Ceratina Callochile Michener, 1962 = subg Megachile Callochlora Moure, 1964 = subg Corynura Callocleonymus Masi, 1940 ... 24 q | Callocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Tricho- colletes Callodicopus Ogloblin, 1955 ... 25 Alaptinae Callobesma Michener, 1965 = subg Euryglossa Callomacrotera Timberlake, 1954 = subg Per- dita Callomegachile Michener, 1962 = subg Chali- codoma Callomelecta Cockerell, 1926 = Tetraloniodella Callomelitta Smith, 1853 ...51 Colletinae Callonychium Brethes, 1922 ...52 Panurginae Callopompilus Ashmead, 1900 = Chirodamus Calloprosopis Snelling, 1985 ...51 Hylaeinae Callosila Saussure, 1892 ... 43 b Callosphecodes Friese, 1909 = subg Sphecodes Calloxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Calluniphilus Erdoes, 1961 = Psyllaephagus Calobracon Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Braconinae Calocerinella Girault, 1913 = Callipteroma Calocerineloides Girault, 1913 = Psyllaephagus Calocerinus Howard, 1892... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Calocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Giraudia Calofigites Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Anacharitinae Calogalesus Kieffer, 1912 ... 29 Diapriinae Calohelcon Turner, 1918 ... 17 Helconinae Calolelaps Timberlake, 1925 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Calomelissa Hirashima, 1963 = subg Andrena Calometopia Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Encyrtinae Calomutilla Mickel, 1952 ...43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Calomyrmex Emery, 1895 ... 44 Formicinae Caloperga Naumann, 1983 ... 13 Phylacteopha- ginae Calopompilus Ashmead, 1900 ... 48 Caloptenobia Riley, 1878 = Scelio * Caloptilia Huebner, 1825 (Lepidoptera) Caloptilia Ashmead, 1898 = Scobina * Caloptilia Rohwer, 1911 (Insecta) Calorileya Crawford, 1910... 24 e Rileyinae Calosetroides Girault, 1913 = Thaumasura Calosota Curtis, 1836 ... 24 g Calosotinae Calosoter Walker, 1837 = Calosota Calosphex Kohl, 1890 = Prionyx Calosphyrum Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Calospiloma Brethes, 1909 = Palinepeolus Calotachytes Turner, 1917 = Tachytes Calotelea Westwood, 1837 ... 30 Scelioninae Caloteleia Ashmead, 1893 = Calotelea 54 Calozarca Ashmead, 1898 = Waldheimia Calymmochilus Masi, 1919 ... 24g Eupelminae Calyostichus Ashmead, 1894 = Colyostichus Calyoza Westwood, 1837 ...31 Epyrinae Calyozella Enderlein, 1920 ... 31 Calyozina Enderlein, 1912 = Paracalyoza * Calypso Risso, 1816 (Crustacea) Calypso Haliday, 1843 = Stenophrus Calyptapis Cockerell, 1906 = Bombus Calyptites Scudder, 1877 ...17 Blacinae + Calyptoides Cockerell, 1921 ... 17 Blacinae Calyptomyrmex Emery, 1887 ... 44 Myrmicinae Calyptus Haliday, 1835 = Eubazus Calyzoa Dalla Torre, 1898 = Calyoza Camaratops Foerster, 1869 = Stenomacrus * Camarotà Meigen, 1830 (Diptera) Camarota Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Stirojoppa Camarotana Strand, 1927 = Stirojoppa Camarotella Morley, 1917 = Stirojoppa Camarothorax Mayr, 1906 ... 24 a Epichrysomal- linae Camera Townes, 1962 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cameronella Dalla Torre, 1898 ... 24 f Colotrech- ninae Cameronitus Leclercq, 1950 = subg Ectemnius Camerotops Brues, 1910 ... 15 * Campanularia Lamarck, 1816 (Hydrozoa) Campanularia Mehely, 1935 = Paraprosopis Campocineta Schmiedeknecht, 1900 = Lisso- nota Campocraspedon Uchida, 1957 ... 15 Diplazonti- nae Campoctonoides Viereck, 1925 = Campoctonus Campoctonus Viereck, 1912 ...15 Campoplegi- nae Campodorus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ctenopelma- tinae Campogenes Foerster, 1869 = Sympherta Campoletidea Viereck, 1912 = Sinophorus Campoletis Foerster, 1869 ...15 Campopleginae Campomyrma Wheeler, 1911 = subg Polyrha- chis Camponastes Foerster, 1869 = Synodites Camponiscus Newman, 1869 = Platycampus + Camponotites Steinbach, 1967 ... 44 Formicinae Camponotus Mayr, 1861 ... 44 Formicinae Campoplegidea Viereck, 1912 = Dusona Campoplex Gravenhorst, 1829 ...15 Campople- ginae Campoporus Foerster, 1869 = Trematopygus Camporychus Foerster, 1869 = Lathrolestes Camposcopus Foerster, 1869 = Campostigmacros McAreavey, 1957 = subg Stigmacros Campothrephus Foerster, 1869 Casinaria Campothreptus Foerster, 1869 = Oedemopsis subg Habronyx GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Campsomeriella Betrem, 1941 ... 39 Campsome- rinae Campsomeris Guerin, 1838 ...39 Campsomeri- nae Campsoscolia Betrem, 1933 = Colpa Camptocentrus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Rogas Camptocincta Schmiedeknecht, 1900 ... 15 Camptognatha Westwood & Griffith, 1832 = Eciton Camptolynx Cameron, 1911 = Astomaspis * Camptoneura Agassiz, 1846 (Diptera) * Camptoneura Fieber, 1858 (Rhynchota) * Camptoneura Williston, 1886 (Diptera) + Camptoneura Kriechbaumer, 1901 = Eremoty- lus Camptoneuroides Strand, 1928 = Eremotylus Camptoperga Shipp, 1894 = Perga Camptopoeum Spinola, 1843 ...52 Panurginae Camptoprium Spinola, 1840 ...13 Perreyiinae Camptopsilus Kieffer, 1908 ... 29 Belytinae Camptoptera Foerster, 1856 ... 25 Mymarinae Camptopteroides Viggiani, 1974 ...25 Alaptinae Camptoteleia Kieffer, 1913 = Oxyscelio Camptothlipsis Enderlein, 1920 ...17 Agathidi- nae | Camptotypus Kriechbaumer, 1889 ... 15 Pimpli- nae Campturoserphus Rasnitsyn, 1986 ... 26 a Campylogaster Dours, 1873 = subg Andrena Campyloneurus Szepligeti, 1900 ... 17 Braconinae Campylonyx Westwood, 1835 = Dryinus Campylothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Canalicephalus Gibson, 1977 ... 17 Canberrana Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae * Canephora Huebner, 1822 (Lepidoptera) * Canephora Koenig, 1825 (Anthozoa) a ay Canephora Heydenreich, 1851 (Lepidoptera) Canephora Friese, 1908 = Canephorula Canephorula Joergensen, 1909 ...56 Anthopho- rinae * Canidia Thomson, 1857 (Coleoptera) Canidia Holmgren, 1860 = Bathyplectes * Canidia Adams, 1861 (Mollusca) * Canidia Grote, 1890 (Lepidoptera) Canidiella Ashmead, 1900 = Bathyplectes Canonaias Konow, 1901...8 Blennocampinae Canonarea Malaise, 1947... 8 Blennocampinae Canoniades Forsius, 1929 = Busarbidea Canonias Konow, 1901... 8 Selandriinae Cantharoctonus Viereck, 1912 ... 17 Exothecinae Capala Schulz, 1906 = Kapala Capanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Capellia Delucchi, 1958 ... 24f Pteromalinae Capicola Friese, 1911 ... 54 Dasypodinae Capicoloides Michener, 1981 = subg Capicola Capitonius Brullé, 1846 = Cenocoelius ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 33 Caposmia Peters, 1984 = subg Osmia Carabiphagus Morley, 1929 = Phaenoserphus Carabro Say, 1823 = Crabro Carabunia Waterston, 1928 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Carandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Caraphractus Walker, 1846 ...25 Mymarinae Caratomus Dalman, 1822 = Cratomus Caratotrechus Mercet, 1908 = Cratotechus Carbonelis Betrem, 1969 = subg Colpa Cardiochile Latreille, 1825 = Cardiochiles Cardiochiles Nees, 1818 ... 17 Cardiochilinae Cardiocondyla Emery, 1869 ...44 Myrmicinae Cardiogaster Motschulsky, 1863 = Cephaleta Cardiopria Dodd, 1915 ... ? 29 Cardiopsilus Kieffer, 1908 = Acanosema Carebara Westwood, 1841 ...44 Myrmicinae Carebarella Emery, 1905 ... 44 Myrmicinae Carebarelloides Borgmeier, 1937 = Carebarella Caribia Malaise, 1942 = Stromboceridea Carina Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Belytinae Carina Sharp, 1906 = Zygota Carinafoenus Crosskey, 1953 = Hyptiogaster Carinanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Carinapis Michener, 1981 = subg Hesperapis Carinella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma Carinellum Pasteels, 1969 = Pseudoanthidium Carinevagetes Wolf, 1970 = Evagetes Carinia Kieffer, 1905 = Zygota Carinibracon Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae Carinodes Hancock, 1926 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Carinodynerus Giordani Soika, 1957 = Trica- rinodynerus Carinomyrmosa Lelej, 1981 ...42 Myrmosinae Carinoprepectus Liao, 1982 ... 24 f Carinorophites Warncke, 1979 = Dufourea Carinoscolia Burmeister, ... 39 Scoliinae Carinostigmus Tsuneki, 1954 ...49 Pemphredo- ninae Carinotilla Nonveiller, 1973 ... 43 Mutillinae Carinstrocerus Giordani Soika, 1989... 46 Eu- meninae Carinthilota Fischer, 1975 ...17 Alysiinae Carlobembix Willink, 1958 ... 49 Nyssoninae Carlsonia Heinrich, 1971 ...15 Ichneumoninae Carlyleia Girault, 1917 ... 241 Entedontinae Carminator Shaw, 1988 ... 16a Dinapsinae + Carpenteriana Yoshimoto, 1975 ...25 Mymari- nae Carria Schmiedeknecht, 1924 ...15 Metopiinae Caryoecus Walsh, 1866 = Labena + Casaleia nom. nov. ...44 Ponerinae Casca Howard, 1907 = Pteroptrix Cascogaster Baker, 1926 = Ascogaster Casinaria Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Campopleginae Casinariodes Aubert, 1960 Casinaria Casinaroides Townes, 1970 Casinaria Caspipina Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Cassidibracon Quicke, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Cassidocida Crawford, 1913 ...24d Tetracampi- nae + Catachora Townes, 1973 ...15 Tryphoninae Catadacus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Banchinae Catadelphops Heinrich, 1962 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Catadelphus Wesmael, 1854 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Cataglyphis Foerster, 1850 ... 44 Formicinae Catalytus Foerster, 1851... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cataptygma Townes, 1970 ...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Catastenus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Microleptinae Cataulacus Smith, 1853 ... 44 Myrmicinae Catharinimeris Betrem, 1964 nom. nud. (= Ca- thimeris) Cathilaria Burks, 1971... 24 e Harmolitinae Cathimeris Betrem, 1971 … 39 Campsomerinae * Catillus Humphrey, 1797 nom. nud. (Mollu- sca) * Catillus Brongniart, 1822 (Mollusca) Catillus Foerster, 1856 = Piestopleura Catilostenus Meunier, 1888 = ? Synagris Catocentrus Walsh, 1873 = Monoblastus Catoceratina Vecht, 1952 = subg Ceratina Catocheilus Guerin, 1842 ... 38 Thynninae Catoglyptus Holmgren, 1855 = Pion Catolaccus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Catolestes Brethes, 1922 ... 17 Rogadinae Catomicrus Thomson, 1888 = Eusterinx Caudonia Walker, 1850 = Panstenon Caulocampus Rohwer, 1912 ...8 Nematinae Caulomyrma Forel, 1914 = Nesomyrmex Caupolicana Spinola, 1851 ...51 Diphaglossinae Caupolicania Schulz, 1906 = Caupolicana Caupolicanoides Michener, 1966 = subg Cau- policana Cautolasius Wilson, 1955 = subg Lasius Cea Walker, 1837 ... 24 £ Ceinae Ceballosia Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Ceballosia Giner Mari, 1943 = Ammoplanus Cecconia Kieffer, 1902 ... 23 Cynipinae Cechenodes Townes, 1971 ...15 Anomaloninae Cechenus Illiger, 1807 = Alysia Cecidiophaga Erdoes, 1966 = Chrysonotomyia Cecidobracon Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910 ... 17 Microgasterinae Cecidolampa Askew, 1975 ... 24 f Cecidonomus Bridgman, 1880 = Mastrus Cecidopimpla Brethes, 1920 ... 15 Banchinae Cecidospathius Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910... 17 Doryctinae Cecidostiba Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Cecidotetrastichus Kostyukov, 1978 ...24i Te- 56 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Cecidoxenus Ashmead, 1904... 24f Ormoceri- nae Cedria Wilkinson, 1934 ...17 Exothecinae Celebarches Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Celebichneumon Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Celebijoppa Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Celeron Say, 1836 ...17 Doryctinae Celetandrena LaBerge & Hurd, 1965 = Andrena Celetrigona Moure, 1950 ... 56 Apinae subg * Celia Zimmermann, 1832 (Coleoptera) Celia Shuckard, 1837 = Spilomena * Celia Roelofs, 1874 (Coleoptera) Celidoptera Konow, 1902 = Pampbilius Celiestiella Cameron, 1903 = Biosteres * Cellaria Ellis & Solander, 1786 (Bryozoa) sl “ + + Cellaria Haworth, 1828 (Lepidoptera) Cellaria Friese, 1913 = Nomioides Cellariella Strand, 1926 = Nomioides Celliforma Brown, 1934 ... 49 Celmis Tosquinet, 1896 = Ctenochares Celonites Latreille, 1802 ... 47 Masarinae Celonophamia Evans, 1973 ...31 ? Epyrinae Celor Kokujev, 1901 = Cremastus Cemolobus Robertson, 1902 ...56 Anthophori- nae Cemonus Panzer, 1806 = Pemphredon Cendebeus Cameron, 1905 = Halycaea Cenocoelius Westwood, 1840 ... 17 Helconinae Cenodontis Townes, 1969 ... 15 Pimplinae Cenomanoscelio Schlüter, 1978 ... 30 Scelioninae Cenomus Gimmerthal, 1836 = Pemphredon Cenostomus Foerster, 1862 = Agathis Centeterichneumon ‘Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Centeterus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Centistes Haliday, 1835 ... 17 Euphorinae Centistidea Rohwer, 1914 = Mirax Centistina Enderlein, 1912 ...17 Euphorinae Centrias Robertson, 1903 ...56 Anthophorinae Centris Fabricius, 1804 ... 56 Anthophorinae Centrobia Foerster, 1856 = Chaetostricha Centrobiella Girault, 1912 = Chaetostricha Centrobiopsis Girault, 1918 = Lathromeroidea Centrochalcidea Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Tri- gonura Centrochalcis Cameron, 1905 Centrochalcis Cameron, 1913 Centrodes Klug, 1807 nom. nud. Centrodora Foerster, 1878 ...24k Aphelininae Centrolinea Bakkendorf, 1965 = Ectroma Centromyrmex Mayr, 1866 ...44 Ponerinae Centrosmia Robertson, 1903 = subg Osmia Hockeria Trigonura II Ceocolus Smith, 1971 = subg Sphacophilus Cepha Billberg, 1820 = Trachelus Cephalaia Nielsen & Henriksen, 1915 = Ce- phalcia Cephalapis Cockerell, 1910 = subg Proteriades Cephalastor Giordani Soika, 1982 ...46 Eumeni- nae Cephalcia Jurine, 1801 — soppresso — (= Ce- phalcia) Cephalcia Panzer, 1805 ... 2 Cephalcinae Cephaleia Jurine, 1807 = Cephalcia Cephaleta Motschulsky, 1859 ... 24 f Eunotinae Cephalia Semenov, 1934 = Cephalcia Cepbalictoides Cockerell, 1924 = subg Dufou- rea Cephalobaris Kryger, 1915 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Cephalobolus Morley, 1913 = Eucremastus Cephalocephus Benson, 1946 = Urosyrista * Cephalocera Latreille, 1829 (Diptera) Cephalocera Klug, 1834 = Corynopbilus Cephalochalcidia Nikolskaya, 1959 ... 24 Cephalochilus Blüthgen, 1939 ... 46 Eumeninae Cephalochrysis Semenov, 1909 = subg Chry- sis Cephaloderma Hoffer, 1936 = Cephalonomia Cephalodynerus Parker, 1965 ... 46 Eumeninae Cephaloglypta Obrtel, 1956 ... 15 Banchinae Cephalomorium Forel, 1928 = subg Tetramo- rium Cephalomutilla Andre, 1908 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Cephalomyrma Karawajew, 1935 = subg Poly- rhachis + Cephalomyrmex Carpenter, 1930 ...44 Myrmi- cinae Cephalonomia Westwood, 1833 ...31 Epyrinae Cephaloparnops Bischoff, 1910 ... 34 Panorpinae Cephaloplites Szepligeti, 1897 = subg Opius Cephalosmia Sladen, 1916 = subg Osmia Cephalotes Latreille, 1802 ... 44 Myrmicinae Cephalothynnus Ashmead, 1903 = Agriomyia Cephalotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Cephalotrigona Schwarz, 1940 ...56 Apinae * Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847 (Rhynchota) Cephaloxys Smith, 1864 = Smithistruma Cephalylaeus Michener, 1942 = subg Hylaeus Cephen Robertson, 1903 = Micronomada + Cephenopsis Hong, 1984 (incertae sedis) Cephites Heer, 1849 ... 44 Cephosoma Gradl, 1881 = Hartigia Cephus Latreille, 1802 ...7 Cephinae Cephylaeus Moure, 1972 = subg Hylaeus Cepobroticus Wheeler, 1925 = Megalomyrmex Cerachalcis Masi, 1944 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Ceraheriades Tkalcu, 1984 = subg Archeriades ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 49 Blennia Malaise, 1964 ... 8 Blennocampinae Blennocampa Hartig, 1837 ...8 Blennocampinae Blennogeneris MacGillivray, 1923 ...8 Blenno- campinae Blepharidatta Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Myrmicinae Blepharipus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = subg Crossocerus Blephonira Holmgren, 1868 = Podagrion Blepyrus Howard, 1898 ...24h Encyrtinae Bloodiella Nowicki, 1935 ... 24 p Bluethgenia Pesenko, 1986 = subg Lasioglos- sum Bnunius Tsuneki, 1971 = subg Crossocerus Bobekia Niezabitowski, 1910 ... 17 Bocchoides Benoit, 1953 ... 32 Bocchinae Bocchus Ashmead, 1893 ... 32 Anteoninae Bocerus Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Bodargus Cameron, 1902 = Ischnojoppa Bodedia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Boeria Hedqvist, 1969 ... 24 f Diparinae Boethoneura Cushman, 1947 ...15 Ophioninae Boethus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tryphoninae Boffachrysis nom. nov. = subg Chrysis Bofuria Hedqvist, 1978 ... 24 f Bohartella Menke, 1968 ... 49 Larrinae Bobarticus Grissell, 1983 ... 24 f Bohartiellus Marsh, 1983 ... 17 Doryctinae Bohayella Belokobylskij, 1987 ... 17 Cardiochili- nae Bohea Maa, 1944 ...11 Bolbomyschus Tosquinet, 1903 = Chiaglas Bolivius Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae Boloderma Morley, 1913 ... 15 Acaenitinae Bombias Robertson, 1903 = subg Bombus Bombioxylocopa Ma, 1939 = subg Xylocopa Bombomelecta Patton, 1879 = Melecta Bomburia Hedqvist, 1978 ... 24 f Bombus Latreille, 1802 ... 56 Apinae + Bombusoides Motschulsky, 1856 ... 56 Bondroitia Forel, 1911 ... 44 Myrmicinae * Bonthainia Heller, 1904 (Insecta) Bonthainia Heinrich, 1934 = Bonthainiella Bonthainiella Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Bootanelleus Girault, 1915...24a Megastigmi- nae Bootania Dalla Torre, 1897 ...24a Megastigmi- nae Bootanomyia Girault, 1915 ...24a Megastigmi- nae Borciella Costantineau, 1928 = Picardiella Bordontilla Fritz & Martinez, 1974 ...43 Sphae- ropthalminae Boreocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- xys Boreogalba Mackauer, 1962 ... 21 Aphidiinae Boreopompilus Wolf, 1965 = Ammosphex Boreovespula Blüthgen, 1943 = Pseudovespula Borgmeierita Brown, 1953 ... 44 Myrmicinae Bornea Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Borrowella Girault, 1923 ... 24h Bortesia nom. nov. ... 24 e Megastigminae * Bosmina Baird, 1845 (Crustacea) Bosmina Cameron, 1899 = Eriborus Bothranthidium Moure, 1947 ...55 Anthidiinae Bothriencyrtus Timberlake, 1919 = Caenocer- CUS Bothrioceros Sichel, 1860 = Megischus Bothriocraera Timberlake, 1916 ...24h Encyrti- nae Botbriocynips Diaz, 1978 ... 23 Cynipinae Bothriomutilla Ashmead, 1899 ...43 Sphaerop- thalminae Bothriomyrmex Emery, 1869 ... 44 Dolichoderi- nae Bothriophryne Compere, 1937 ... 24 h Bothriopria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Bothriothorax Ratzeburg, 1844 ...24h Encyrti- nae Bothrioxysta Kieffer, 1902 = Phaenoglyphis Bothrochacis Cameron, 1904 ... 23 Aspicerinae Bothrochalcis Sharp, 1905 = Bothrochacis Bothromus Townes, 1959 ... 15 Metopiinae Bothroponera Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Bothynophrys Foerster, 1869 = Lissonota Bothynosthethus Kohl, 1884 ... 49 Larrinae Botryoideclava Subba Rao, 1980 ... 24 k Boucekastichus Andriescu, 1971 ... 24i Boucekiana De Santis, 1975 ... 24 e Rileyinae Boucekiella Hoffer, 1954 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Boucekina Szelenyi, 1974 ... 24 f Bouceklitus Yoshimoto, 1975 ...24d Boucekli- tinae Boudiennya Girault, 1935 ... 25 Bovijoppa Heinrich, 1965 ...15 Ichneumoninae Bozakites Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Bracalba Dodd, 1930 ... 30 Bracambus Thomson, 1892 = Cyanopterus Bracanastrepha Brethes, 1924 = subg Utetes Brachedra Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Brachepitelia Girault, 1913 = Brachymeria Brachevania Turner, 1927 ... 20 Brachinostemma Kieffer, 1916 = Inostemma Brachista Walker, 1851 ... 24 p Brachistella Girault, 1911 = subg Paracentro- bia Brachistes Wesmael, 1835 = subg Eubazus Brachixiphosoma Viereck, 1912 = Eiphosoma Brachon Agassiz, 1946 = Bracon Brachyagenia Haupt, 1959 ... 48 Pepsinae Brachyandrena Pittioni, 1948 = subg Andrena 50 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Brachycaudonia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 f Panste- noninae Brachycentropsis Hensch, 1930 = Pseudopim- pla * Brachycentrus Curtis, 1834 (Trichoptera) Brachycentrus Taschenberg, 1865 = Helcosti- zus Brachycentrus Szepligeti, 1907 = Opius Brachycephalapis Viereck, 1909 = Melitta Brachycephalibombus Williams, 1985 = Bombus subg * Brachycephalus Fitzinger, 1826 (Amphibia) * Brachycephalus Hollard, 1857 (Pisces) * Brachycephalus Signoret, 1866 (Rhynchota) + Brachycephalus Foerster, 1869 = Dichrogaster Brachychroa Townes & Townes, 1978 ... 15 Ban- chinae Brachychrysocharella Girault, 1913 = Opheli- mus Brachychrysocharopsis Girault, 1922 = Epichry- socharis — Brachycistellus Baker, 1907 ...43 c Brachycistina Malloch, 1926 ...43 c Brachycistis. Fox, 1893 .. 43 Brachycistus Cockerell & Casad, 1894 = Bra- chycistis Brachycleistogaster Rasritsyn, 1975 … 16 a Clei- stogastrinae Brachycoluma Strand, 1929 ... 8 * Brachycolus Buckton, 1879 (Rhynchota) Brachycolus Konow = Brachycoluma Brachycoryphus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Gory- phus Brachycranium Ashmead, 1900 = Dichrogaster * Brachycrepis Leconte, 1854 (Coleoptera) Brachycrepis Ashmead, 1888 = Bubekia Brachycryptus Thomson, 1873 = Hidryta Brachycyrtomorpha Blanchard, 1940 nom. nud. (= Brachyencyrtus) Brachycyrtus Kriechbaumer, 1880 ... 15 Labeni- nae Brachycyrtus Hoffer, 1957 = Brachyencyrtus Brachycystis Viereck, 1906 = Brachycistis Brachyelatus Hoffer & Novicky, 1955 ... 24 £ Chrysolampinae Brachyencyrtus Hoffer, 1959 ... 24h Brachygaster Leach, 1819 ... 20 * Brachygaster Meigen, 1826 (Diptera) * Brachygaster Meyer, 1847 (Crustacea) * Brachygaster Mulsant, 1853 (Coleoptera) Brachygastra Perty, 1833 ... 45 Polistinae * Brachyglossa Boisduval, 1829 (Lepidoptera) * Brachyglossa Fauvel, 1866 (Coleoptera) Brachyglossa Friese, 1922 = Brachyglossula Brachyglossula Hedicke, 1922 ... 51 Colletinae * Brachygramma Day, 1865 (Pisces) Brachygramma Girault, 1912 = Brachyia Brachygrammatella Girault, 1915 ... 24 p Brachyhesma Michener, 1965 ...51 Euryglossi- nae Brachyia Strand, 1926 ... 24 p Brachymelecta Linsley, 1939 ...56 Anthophori- nae Brachymelissodes LaBerge, 1956 = stra Brachymenes Giordani Soika, 1961 ... 46 Eume- ninae Brachymeria Westwood, 1829 ... 24 Brachymerii- nae subg Sva- * Brachymerus Dejean, 1835 (Coleoptera) Brachymerus Dahlbom, 1845 = Tracheliodes * Brachymerus Smith, 1847 (Amphibia) * Brachymerus Shaler, 1865 (Brachiopoda) Brachymutilla André, 1901 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae Brachymyrmex Mayr, 1868 ... 44 Formicinae Brachynervus Uchida, 1955 ...15 Anomaloninae Brachynomada Holmberg, 1886 ...56 Anthopho- rinae Brachynostemma Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 a Brachyocampa Zirngiebl, 1956 = Eriocampa Brachyodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 ...46 Eumeni- nae + Brachyopteris Hong, 1983 (? Scolioidea) Brachyparmenes Giordani Soika, 1987 = subg Pareumenes Brachyphatnus Konow, 1906 ... 10 Sterictipho- rinae Brachypimpla Strobl, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Brachypipona Gusenleitner, 1967 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Brachyplaticerus De Santis, 1972 ...24 h Brachyponera Emery, 1901 ... 44 Ponerinae * Brachypterus Kugelman, 1794 (Coleoptera) Brachypterus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Ichneumon Brachyrhopalum Dalla Torre, 1898 = Diso- phrys Brachyropalum Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Diso- phrys Brachyscelidiphaga Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 f Ormo- cerinae + Brachyscelio Brues, 1940 ... 30 Scelioninae Brachyscelio Risbec, 1950 = Trimorus Brachyscenia Enderlein, 1921 = Ophiogastrella Brachyscleroma Cushman, 1940 ... 15 Phrudinae Brachyserphus Hellén, 1941 = Cryptoserphus Brachyspatulariella Pittioni, 1950 = Spatula- riella Brachystegus Costa, 1859 ... 49 Nyssoninae Brachystes Rondani, 1876 = Brachistes Brachysticha Foerster, 1856 = Brachista ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Si Brachystira Mayr, 1904 = Brachista Brachystropha Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa + Brachysyntexis Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...5a Anaxyeli- nae Brachythops Haliday, 1839 ...8 Selandriinae * Brachytoma Swainson, 1840 (Mollusca) Brachytoma Westwood, 1874 = Lophyroides Brachytomus Hartig, 1857 nom. nud. (= Lo- phyroides) * Brachytomus Costa, 1857 (Diptera) Brachyufens Viggiani, 1968 ... 24 p Brachyxiphus Philippi, 1871 ...4 Derecyrtinae Braco Wesmael, 1838 = Bracon Bracomorpha Papp, 1971 = Ipobracon Bracon Fabricius, 1804 ...17 Braconinae Braconella Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Bracotritoma Csiki, 1909 ... 17 Cheloninae Bracteodes De Saeger, 1946 ...17 Euphorinae Bracus = ? Bracon vel Blacus Bradepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Bradleyella Krombein, 1963 = subg Scolia + Bradoponera Mayr, 1868 ... 44 Ponerinae Bradynobaenus Spinola, 1851... 43a Bradyno- baeninae Branthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Brasema Cameron, 1884 ... 24 g Eupelminae Brasemopsis Brethes, 1913 = Arachnophaga Brasilabia Conde, 1937 ...12 Pachylostictinae Brasilagapostemon Moure & Sakagami, 1984 = subg Pseudagapostemon Brasinusa Malaise, 1964 ...8 Blennocampinae Braunsapis Michener, 1969 ... 56 Xylocopinae Braunsia Kriechbaumer, 1894 ... 17 Agathidinae Braunsianus Berg, 1898 = Monoblastus Braunsiola Konow, 1899 = Atomacera Braunsomeria Turner, 1912 ...40 Myzininae Brazon Schulz, 1911 = Bracon Bregmatomyrma Wheeler, 1929 ... 44 Bregmencyrtus Annecke, 1974 = Amira * Bremia Rondani, 1861 (Diptera) * Bremia Robineau - Desvoidy, 1861 (Diptera) Bremia Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Bremiella Bremiella Dalla Torre, 1901 ...15 Metopiinae Bremus Jurine, 1801 — soppresso — (= Bow- bus) Bremus Panzer, ? 1804 = Bombus Brephoctonus Foerster, 1869 = Plectiscus Brephonastes Prinsloo, 1981 ... 24 h Brethesia Schrottky, 1909 = subg Pepsis Brethesia Lucas, 1919 = ? Pepsis Brethesia Timberlake, 1919 = Bretbesiella Brethesia Linsenmaier, 1985 = Boffachrysis nom. nov. Brethesiella Porter, 1920 ... 24 h Brethesiella Timberlake, 1920 = Brethesiella Brethesiella Linsenmaier, 1987 = Boffachrysis nom. nov. Breviephedrus Gardentors, 1986 ... 21 Brevineura Michener, 1965 = subg Exoneura Breviscelio Sundholm, 1970 ... 30 Scelioninae Breviterebra Kusigemati, 1982 ... 15 Campople- ginae | Brevitubulus Wang Shufang, 1987 ... 15 Trypho- ninae Briania Boucek, 1988... 24 f Pteromalinae Bridarolliella De Santis, 1949 ... 24 i Brimeria Hedqvist, 1977 ... 30 f Brimocelus Arnold, 1927 ...49 Crabroninae Brinckopria Sundholm, 1970 ... 29 Brischkea Kriechbaumer, 1897 = Syntactus Brokkia Hedqvist, 1977 ... 30 f Brownidris Kusnezov, 1957 ... 44 Myrmicinae Brownius Ashmead, 1905 = Spinaria Bruchiola Kieffer, 1921 ... 30 Bruchiurosigalphus Gibson, 1972 = subg Uro- sigalphus Bruchobius Ashmead, 1904 = Dinarmus Bruchocida Crawford, 1913 = Eupelmus Bruchoctonus Grese, 1923 = Uscana Bruchodape Burks, 1971... 24e Eurytominae Bruchomymar Ogloblin, 1939 ... 25 Bruchomyrma Santschi, 1922 = Pheidole Bruchophagus Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 e Eurytomi- nae Bruchopria Kieffer, 1921 ... 29 Bruesia Ashmead, 1903 = Dasymutilla * Bruesia Perkins, 1905 (Strepsittera) Bruesia Kieffer, 1913 = Braunsomeria Bruesiella Mann, 1914 = Eurycros Bruesiola Kieffer, 1914 = Braunsomeria Bruesisca Hedqvist, 1961 ...24q Cleonyminae Bruesopria Wing, 1951 ...29 Diapriinae Brugmoia Radoszkowski, 1877 ...34 Chrysidi- nae Brulleana Malaise, 1954 ...8 Blennocampinae Brulleia Szepligeti, 1904 ... 17 Helconinae Brunella Forel, 1917 = Aphaenogaster Brunnicophilus Nixon, 1931 = Rhynchopsilus Brussinocryptus nom. nov. ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Bryopezus Erdoes, 1951 ... 24i Elachertinae Bryscha Santschi, 1923 = Brachymyrmex Buathra Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Bubeckia Dalla Torre, 1898 = Bubekia Bubekia Dalla Torre, 1897 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Bubekiana De Santis, 1964 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Bucekia Steffan, 1951 ... 24 Bucerceris Minkiewicz, 1933 = Cerceris GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO . Buckanastrepha Fischer, 1977 = subg Bracana- strepha Bucculatriplex Viereck, 1912 ...17 Rogadinae Bucheckerius Schulz, 1906 = Netelia Bugacia Erdoes, 1946 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Bulbonervus Shenefelt, 1969 ...17 Doryctinae Buloloa Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Buluka De Saeger, 1948 ...17 Microgastrinae Buodias Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Buonapartea Girault, 1924 = Ceratoneuronella Bupon Kimsey, 1986 ... 34 Amiseginae Bureschias Heinrich, 1936 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Bureshiella Hoffer, 1983 ...24 h Buresium Boucek, 1970... 24e Buresiinae Burksia Fullaway, 1955 = Neotrichoporoides Burksiella De Santis, 1957 = Zagella Burksilampus Boucek, 1978 ... 23 c Burksoma Subba Rao, 1978 ... 24 e Eurytominae Busarbia Cameron, 1899 = ? Anapeptamena Busarbidea Rohwer, 1915 ... 8 Selandriinae . Busarbina Malaise, 1961 ... 8 Selandriinae Buysmania Cheesman, 1941 ...15 Phygadeuon: tinae Buyssonia Mocsary, 1902 ... 34 Bystra Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Bythandrena Lanham, 1949 = Melandrena Bytinskia Mavromoustakis, 1954 ... 55 G Caba Ihering, 1904 = Brachygastra Cabaraxa Nagy, 1974 ...40 Tiphiinae Cacellus Ashmead, 1913 = Oetbecoctonus Cacomisthus Townes, 1970 ...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Cacopone Santschi, 1914 = Plectroctena * Cacosoma Felder, 1874 (Lepidoptera) Cacosoma Smith, 1879 = Neocorynura Cacosyndia Dalla Torre, 1894 = Cacosyndya Cacosyndya Kirby, 1883 ...8 Blennocampinae Cacotropa Foerster, 1869 = Sphecophaga Cacotropia Motschulsky, 1863 = Anastatus * Cacus Gistel, 1848 (Coleoptera) * Cacus Selys - Longchamps, 1854 (Odonata) * Cacus Costa, 1857 (Pisces) Cacus Riley, 1893 = Oethecoctonus Cadeguala Reed, 1892 ...51 Diphaglossinae Cadegualina Michener, 1986 ... 51 Caenacis Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Caenaugochlora Michener, 1954 ... 53 Halictinae Caenoaulax Cameron, 1905 = Caenopimpla Caenobrachymeria Steffan, 1974 = subg Bra- chymeria Caenocephus Konow, 1896 ... 7 Hartigiinae Caenocercus Thomson, 1876 ... 24h Encyrtinae Caenochrysis Kimsey & Bohart, 1980 = subg Trichrysis Caenocoelius Marshall, 1894 = Cenocoelius Caenocrepis Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Caenocryptoides Uchida, 1936 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Caenocryptus Thomson, 1873 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Caenohalictus Cameron, 1903 ... 53 Halictinae Caenohomalopoda Tachikawa, 1979 ...24h En- cyrtinae Caenojoppa Cameron, 1905 = Imeria Caenolarra Cameron, 1900 = Leptolarra Caenolyda Konow, 1897 ...2 Cephalcinae Caenomeris Foerster, 1869 = Cremnodes Caenoneura Thomson, 1870 = Heptamelus Caenonomada Ashmead, 1899 = Epicharis Caenopachyella Szepligeti, 1908 ...17 Dorycti- nae Caenopachys Foerster, 1862 = Dendrosoter Caenopelte Porter, 1967 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Caenophanes Foerster, 1862... 17 >? Doryctinae Caenophylax Schulz, 1911 = Zelomorpha Caenopimpla Cameron, 1900 = Astomaspis Caenoprosopina Roig - Alsina, 1987 ... 56 Antho- phorinae Caenoprosopis Holmberg, 1887 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Caenoprymnus Cameron, 1909 = Soter Caenopsen Cameron, 1899 = Psen Caenosclerogibba Yasumatsu, 1958 ... 35 Caenostoma Cameron, 1905 = Xorides Caenoteleia Kieffer, 1926 = Calotelea Caerulosmia Zanden, 1989 = subg Osmia Caesarea Friese, 1911 = subg Ammobates Cairnsia Boucek, 1988 ...24£ Pteromalinae Calagenia Banks, 1934 = Auplopus Calameuta Konow, 1896 ...7 Cephinae Calaminus Townes, 1965 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Calaphidius Mackauer, 1961 ...21 Aphidiinae Calarge Enslin, 1911...10 Arginae Calcaneum ‘Townes, 1971 ...15 Anomaloninae Calcaribracon Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Calceorhopalum Tsuneki, 1952 = subg Rbo- palum Calchalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Calchaquila Genise, 1984 ... 43 b Cales Howard, 1907 ... 24 k Pteroptricinae Caleucoela Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Eucoilinae Caliadurgus Pate, 1946 ... 48 Pepsinae Calicurgus Brullé, 1833 = Cryptocheilus Calicurgus Lepeletier, 1845 = Caliadurgus Caliendra Gistel, 1848 = Exaerete Caligulina Strand, 1928 = Occia Caliidia Brues, 1926 = Calliidia ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 61 Chromocryptus Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Phygade- uontinae Chromodicopus Ogloblin, 1955 ... 25 Alaptinae Chromomicrodus Ashmead, 1900 = Euagathis Chromoplex Horstmann, 1986 ... 15 Campople- ginae Chromoteleia Ashmead, 1393 ... 30 Scelioninae Chronoxenus Santschi, 1920 = subg Bothrio- myrmex Chryonomon Desvignes, 1856 = Sphecophaga Chrysagenia Haupt, 1941 ... 48 Pepsinae Chrysandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Chrysantheda Perty, 1833 = Exaerete Chrysapace Crawley, 1924 = subg Cerapachys Chrysaspis Saussure, 1887 ... 34 Chrysidinae Chryseida Spinola, 1840 ... 24 e Eurytominae Chrysellampus Semenov, 1932 = subg Omalus Chrysidea Bischoff, 1913 ... 34 Chrysidium Brauns, 1928 ... 34 Chrysis Linnaeus, 1761 ... 34 Chrysidinae Chrysoatomoides Girault, 1913 = Pediobius Chrysoatomus Ashmead, 1904 = Ophelimus Chrysobapta Haviland, 1931 nom. nud. (Pom- pilidae) Chrysochalcissa Girault, 1915 ... 24 a Monodon- tomerinae Chrysocharella Girault, 1913 = Closterocerus Chrysocharidea Graham, 1963 = Chrysonoto- myia Chrysocharidia Erdoes, 1956 = Chrysonotomyia Chrysocharis Foerster, 1856 ... 24i Entedonti- nae Chrysocharodes Ashmead, 1894 ... 24 i Chrysocharoideus Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoi- dea) Chrysocharomyia Dodd, 1915 = Omphale Chrysocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leio- proctus Chrysocryptus Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Chrysoctonus Mathot, 1966 ...25 Mymarinae Chrysocurgus Haupt, 1937 = Sphictostethus Chrysoglyphe Ashmead, 1894 (Chalcidoidea) - Chrysogona Foerster, 1853 = subg Chrysis Chrysogona Mocsary, 1889 = Chrysidea Chrysoideus De Stefani, 1898 = Ormyrus Chrysolampus Spinola, 1811... 24 f Chrysolam- pinae Chrysolarra Cameron, 1901 = Leptolarra Chrysomalla Foerster, 1859 ... 24f Chrysolam- pinae Chrysomelechthrus Trjapitzin, 1977 ...24h Chrysonotomyia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 i Entedon- tinae Chrysopepsis Haupt, 1952 = subg Pepsis Chrysophagoides Girault, 1915 = Cheiloneu- rus Chrysopheon Titus, 1901 = Dioxys Chrysopimpla Cameron, 1899 = Echthromor- pha Chrysoplatycerus Ashmead, 1889 ... 24h Tetrac- neminae Chrysopoctonus Cushman, 1919 = Dichroga- ster Chrysopophagoides Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Chrysopophagus Ashmead, 1894 = Cheiloneu- rus Chrysopophilus Timberlake, 1925 = Moorella Chrysopophthorus Goidanich, 1948 ... 17 Eupho- rinae Chrysoryssus Ashmead, 1898 = Chalinus Chrysosarus Mitchell, 1944 = subg Megachile Chrysotetrastichus Kostjukov, 1977 = subg Aprostocetus Chrysothynnus Turner, 1910... 38 Thynninae Chrysotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Chrysoura Dalla Torre, 1892 = Chrysura Chrysura Dahlbom, 1845 ... 34 Chrysidinae Chrysurissa Bohart, 1980 ... 34 Chrysidinae Chthonolasius Ruzsky, 1913 = subg Lasius Chyphonocheilus Wolf, 1965 = subg Crypto- cheilus Chyphononyx Schulz, 1906 = Cyphononyx Chyphotes Blake, 1886 ...43 a Chyphotinae Chyronom Desvignes, 1856 = Sphecophaga Cibdela Konow, 1899 ... 10 Arginae Cibdeloencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ...24h Encyr- tinae Cicoencyrtus Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Cidaphurus Foerster, 1869 = Banchus Cidaphus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Mesochorinae Ciliaporus Wahis, 1970 ... 48 Ciliosa Mason, 1969 ... 17 Microgasterinae Cilissa Leach, 1812 = Melitta Cillimeris Betrem, 1971 = subg Megameris Cillimus Tosquinet, 1896 = Neotypus Cimbex Olivier, 1790 ... 12 Cimbicinae Cimbicisoma Rohwer, 1915 ... 12 Cimbicinae Cinelaptus Nixon, 1957 = Macrobynnis Cinetus Jurine, 1807 ... 29 Belytinae Cingalixiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae Cinips Turette, 1780 — soppresso — (Leucospi- didae) Cinipsillum Lamarck, 1817 = Perilampus Cingulata Mehely, 1935 = subg Hylaeus Cinntus Curtis, 1829 = Cinetus Cinxaelotus Holmgren, 1890 = Dicaelotus Cipdele Mocsary, 1909 = ? Arge Cirdania Hedqvist, 1974 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Cirrhencyrtus Timberlake, 1918... 24h Tetrac- neminae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Cirripepsis Banks, 1945 = subg Pepsis Cirrospiloidellus Girault, 1913... 241 Eulophi- nae Cirrospiloideus Ashmead, 1904 ...24i Elacher- tinae Cirrospilomella Girault, 1913 = Cirrospilus Cirrospilomyia Girault, 1913 = Ophelimus Cirrospilopsis Brethes, 1913 ...24i Cirrospilopsis Girault, 1915 = Cirrospilus Cirrospilus Westwood, 1832... 24i Eulophinae Cirroxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Cisaris Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Citognathus Thomson, 1876 = Sphaeripalpus Citrinopsithyrus Thorp, Horning & Dunning, 1983 = subg Psithyrus Citrostichus Boucek, 1988 ... 241 Tetrastichinae Cladanastatus Boucek, 1979 = subg Anastatus Cladardis Benson, 1952 ...8 Blennocampinae Cladeutes Townes, 1969 ... 15 Tryphoninae Cladiscodes Subba Rao, 1977 ... 24h Cladiucha Konow, 1902 ...8 Blennocampinae Cladius Illiger, 1807 ...8 Nematinae Cladobethylus Kieffer, 1922 ... 34 Amiseginae Cladocerapis Cockerell, 1905 ...51 Colletinae Cladocnemus Prinsloo, 1981... 24h Cladomacra Smith, 1860 ... 13 Perreyiinae Cladomyrma Wheeler, 1920 ... 44 Formicinae Cladosympiesis Graham, 1959 = Sympiesis Claguea Malaise, 1944 ...8 Selandriinae Claremontia Rohwer, 1909 = Monophadnoi- des Claremontiella Cockerell, 1933 = Nomadopsis Clarissa Kirby, 1894 ...13 Euryinae Clarkinella Mason, 1981 ...17 Microgasterinae Clarkistruma Brown, 1948 ...44 Myrmicinae Clasis Townes, 1966 ... 15 Labeninae Clatha Cameron, 1905 ...15 Anomaloninae Claudiola Semenov & Nikolskaya, 1954 ... 34 Claudivania Huggert, 1982 ... 29 Clausenia Ishii, 1923 ...24h Tetracneminae Clavelia Lucas, 1851 = Ctenocerus Claveliella Arnold, 1932 ... 48 Claveliocnemis Wolf, 1968 ... 48 Clavellaria Lamarck, 1801 — soppresso — (= Cimbex Clavellarius Olivier, 1789 — soppresso — (= Cimbex) Clavicera Latreille, 1802 = Ceratina Clavinomia Warncke, 1980 = subg Nomia Clavipanurgus Warncke, 1972 = subg Panur- gus Cleftomyzinum Brown, 1985 ... 40 Myzininae Cleidotoma Kieffer, 1901 = Kleidotoma Cleistepyris Kieffer, 1910 = Apenesia + Cleistogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...16a Cleistoga- strinae Cleistoplax Enderlein, 1919 ...8 Selandriinae Clemina Malaise, 1942 = subg Adiaclema Clemontia Michener, 1941 = subg Peltocarus Cleoblabena Szelenyi, 1981 ... 24 f Cleolophus Mercet, 1924 = Hemiptarsenus Cleonymus Latreille, 1809 ...24q Cleonyminae Clepsiporthus Foerster, 1869 = Himerta Cleptes Latreille, 1802 ... 33 * Glepticus Guvier, 1829 (Pisces) Clepticus Haliday, 1838 = Proclitus Cleptidea Mocsary, 1904 ... 33 Cleptimorpha Walker, 1872 = Podagrion Cleptis Beck, 1836 = Cleptes Cleptomorpha Dalla Torre, 1898 = Podagrion Cleptotrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apiinae Cleruchus Enock, 1909 ... 25 Mymarinae Cliditoma Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Clidotoma Agassiz, 1846 = ? Kleidotoma Clinocentrus Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Rogadinae Clinomymar Kieffer, 1913 = Anaphes Clinopria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Clinotilla Arnold, 1956 ... 43 Myrmillinae Cliochares Banks, 1941 ...48 Pompilinae Clisodon Patton, 1879 ...56 Anthophorinae Clistoderes Banks, 1934 — subg Priocnemis Clistopyga Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Pimplinae Clistorapha Cushman, 1947 ...15 Ophioninae Clitemnestra Spinola, 1851 ... 49 Nyssoninae Clitiga Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Closteroceroides Girault, 1913 = Astichus Closterocerus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 i Entedon- tinae Closterocerus Hartig, 1847 = Dolichomitus Closteromphale Girault, 1915 = Astichus Closteromyia Girault, 1920 = Astichus Clotildea Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Orgilinae Clotildiella Erdoes, 1964 ... 24i Elachertinae Cluthaira Cameron, 1912 = Pediobius Clydonium Townes, 1966 ... 15 Ephilatinae Clydostomus Konow, 1908 = T'enthredo Clypanthidium Pasteels, 1968 = subg Bathan- thidium Clyparge Pasteels, 1963 ... 10 Arginae Clypea Malaise, 1961 ...8 Blennocampinae Clypeadon Patton, 1897 ... 49 Philanthinae Clypearia Saussure, 1854 ... 45 Polistinae Clypeiscolia Bradley, 1974 = subg Scolia Clypeites Seyrig, 1952 = Trafana Clypeocampulum Gauld, 1976 ...15 ? Anomalo- ninae Clypeocava Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumoninae Clypeocrabro Richards, 1935 = Lestica Clypeodiodon Aubert, 1968 = Aptesis ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 63 Clypeolabus Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Clypeoplex Horstmann, 1986 ... 15 Campoplegi- nae Clypeopolybia Brethes, 1923 = subg Mischo- cyttarus Clypeoteles Horstmann, 1974 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Clypomphale Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Entedontinae Clystopsenella Kieffer, 1911 ... 36 c Clytaemnestra Handlirsch, 1895 = Clitemne- stra Clytemnestra Saussure, 1867 = Clitemnestra Clytina Erdoes, 1957 ... 241 Clytochrysus Morawitz, 1864 = Ectemnius Clytrovorus Nagy, 1972 ...31 Mesitiinae Cnastis Townes, 1957 ...15 Pimplinae Cnecomymar Ogloblin, 1933 ... 25 Mymarinae Cnemidandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg An- drena * Cnemidium Goldfuss, 1826 (Porifera) Cnemidium Perty, 1833 = Euglossa Cnemidorbiza Hirashima, 1981 = subg Palaeo- rhiza Cnemischus Thomson, 1888 = Adelognathus Cnemischys Foerster, 1869 = Adelognathus Cnemocryptus Cameron, 1903 = Javra Cnemojoppa Cameron, 1907 nom. nud. (= Cne- mojoppa) Cnemojoppa Heinrich, 1937... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Cnemopimpla Cameron, 1903 = Iseropus Coagerus Noyes & Hayat, 1984 .. 24h Encyr- tinae Cobarus Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Eulophinae Cobunus Uchida, 1926 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Coccidaphycus Blanchard, 1940 ...24h Encyrti- nae Coccidencyrtoides Blanchard, 1940 = Cocciden- cyrtus Coccidencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Coccidoctonus Crawford, 1912 ... 24 h Coccidoxenoides Girault, 1915 ... 24 h Coccidoxenus Crawford, 1913 = Trichomasthus Coccineobombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus Coccobius Ratzeburg, 1852 ...24k Coccophagi- nae Coccophagoides Girault, 1915 ... 24 k Coccopha- ginae Coccophagus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 k Coccopha- ginae Coccophoctonus Ashmead, 1900 = Blepyrus Coccopilatoides Hoffer, 1977 = subg Coccopi- latus Coccopilatus Annecke, 1963 ... 24h Encyrtinae Coccygidium Saussure, 1892 = Disophrys Coccygodes Saussure, 1892 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Coccygomimus Saussure, 1892 = Pimpla Cochlidionostenus Uchida, 1936 = Chlorocryp- Zus Cockerellia Ashmead, 1898 = subg Perdita Cockerellonis MacGillivray, 1908 = Eriocam- pidea Cockerellula Strand, 1932 = subg Perdita Codiomyrmex Wheeler, 1916 ... 44 Myrmicinae Codioxenus Santschi, 1931 ... 44 Myrmicinae Codistega Pasteels, 1949 ... 8 Codorcas Nagy, 1972 ...31 Mesitiinae Codrus Panzer, 1801 ... 26 Codrus Jurine, 1807 = Phaenoserphus Coecopria Masner, 1969 ... 29 Diapriinae Coelalysia Cameron, 1911 ... 17 Alysiinae Coelapatetor Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Coelaspidia Timberlake, 1923 ... 24 h Coeleumenes Vecht, 1963 ... 46 Eumeninae Coelichneumon Thomson, 1893 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Coelichneumonops Heinrich, 1958 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Coelidius Blanchard, 1840 = Coelinius Coelinidea Viereck, 1913 ... 17 Alysiinae Coelinie Blanchard, 1845 = Coelinius Coelinius Nees, 1818 ... 17 Alysiinae Coelinus Szepligeti, 1904 = Coelinidea Coelioxoides Cresson, 1878 ...55 Osmiinae Coelioxys Latreille, 1809 ... 55 Osmiinae Coelius Lepeletier = Pseudogonalos Coelobracon Thomson, 1892 = Atanycolus Coelochalcis Cameron, 1904 = Antrocephalus Coeloconus Foerster, 1869 = Monoblastus Coelocrabro Thomson, 1874 = Blepharipus Coelocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Colocnema Coelocyba Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 q Coelocybella Girault, 1913 = Brachyscelidipha- ga Coelocybelloides Girault, 1915 = Brachysceli- diphaga Coelocyboides Girault, 1913... 24 q Coelocybomyia Girault, 1915 = Coelocyba Coelodontus Roman, 1912 = Trigastrotheca Coeloecus Verhoeff, 1890 = Passaloecus Coelogaster Schrank, 1780 = Leucospis ? Coelogaster Ashmead, 1893 ... 24 b Coeloides Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Braconinae Coeloidimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Cyanopterus Coeloidina Viereck, 1921 = Coeloides Coelojoppa Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Coelojoppa Uchida, 1925 = Naenaria 64 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Coeloleptops Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae * Coelonotus Peters, 1855 (Pisces) Coelonotus Foerster, 1862 = Protaphidius Coelonychia Kieffer, 1910 = Anacharoides Coelopelta Ashmead, 1893 = Platygaster Coelopencyrtus Timberlake, 1919 ... 24h Encyr- tinae Coelopimpla Brethes, 1916 = Pimpla Coelopisthia Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Coelopisthoidea Gahan, 1913 = Dibrachys Coelopisthus Thomson, 1878 = Coelopisthia Coelopius Fischer, 1964 = subg Bitomus Coelopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Coeloprosopon Bauer, 1958 = Ctenochira * Coelops Blyth, 1849 (Mammalia) Coelops Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Kriechbaume- rella Coeloreuteus Roman, 1910 = Diachasma Coelorhachis Townes, 1966 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Coclostephanus Kieffer, 1911 = Helcon * Coelothorax Ancey, 1880 (Coleoptera) SL x Coelothorax Ashmead, 1898 = Mesocoelus Coenocercus Thomson, 1876 = Echthroplexis Coenopachys Szepligeti, 1896 = Dendrosoter Coenopria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Coesula Cameron, 1905 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Coiloneura Szepligeti, 1905 = Leptophion Colas Curtis, 1827 = Pteromalus Colastes Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Rogadinae Colastinus Belokobylskij, 1984 ... 17 Doryctinae Colastomion Baker, 1917 = Dedanima Colaulus Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Colax Hubner, 1816 (Ledidoptera) * Colax Wiedemann, 1824 (Diptera) Colax Lepeletier, 1825 = Rhathymus Colax Stephens, 1829 = Habrocytus Coleocentrus Gravenhorst, 1829 ...15 Aceniti- nae Coleopius Fischer, 1964 ... 17 Opiinae Colganta Cameron, 1902 = Mansa Collessina Boucek, 1975 ... 24 f Eutrichosomati- nae Colletellus Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproctus Colletes Latreille, 1802 ...51 Colletinae Colletopsis Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproc- tus Collyria Schiodte, 1839 ... 15 Collyriinae Colobacis Cameron, 1900 = Ichneumon Coloboclypeus Brethes, 1926 = Epipona Colobocrema Wheeler, 1927 = Crematogaster Colobocrema Consani, 1952 = Crematogaster Coloboma Foerster, 1862 = Dinotrema Colobopsis Mayr, 1861 = subg Camponotus Colobosila Sichel, 1864 ... 43 b Colobostruma Wheeler, 1927 ... 44 Myrmicinae Colocar Krombein, 1957 ... 34 Amiseginae Colochela Malaise, 1937 (Symphyta) Colochelyna Konow, 1898 ... 8 Colocistis Krombein, 1942 ... 43 c Colocnema Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Colocynthophila Moure, 1948 = subg Pepona- pis Cologlyptus Crawford, 1910 = Spilomicrus Coloneura Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Coloneurella Achterberg = subg Coloneura Coloptera Lepeletier, 1845 = Ammophila Colotrechnus Thomson, 1878 ... 24f Colotrech- ninae Colpa Dufour, 1841 ... 39 Campsomerinae Colpa Lepeletier, 1845 = Campsomeris Colpacampsomeris ... 39 Campsomerinae Colpixys Waterston, 1916 ... 241 Entedontinae Colpoclypeus Lucchese, 1941 ... 24i Eulophinae Colpognathus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Colpomeria Holmgren, 1859 = Acrodactyla Colpopyga Semenov, 1954 ... 34 Colposelandria Enslin, 1912 = Aneugmenus Colpotrochia Holmgren, 1856 ... 15 Metopliinae Colpotrochioides Uchida, 1930 = Scallama Colyostichus Mayr, 1885 ... 24m Idarninae Comedo Schrank, 1802 = Eulophus Comeptila Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Melissoptila Commatapsis Achterberg & Sigwalt, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Commateta Santschi, 1929 = Gnamptogenys Comperencyrtus De Santis, 1964 = Tetracne- mus Comperia Gomes, 1941 ...24h Encyrtinae Comperiella Howard, 1906 ... 24h Encyrtinae Compressaria Koenigsmann, 1959 ...17 Rogadi- nae Compsagenia Haupt, 1959 = Minagenia Compsobracon Ashmead, 1900 ...17 Braconinae Compsobraconoides Quicke, 1989 ... 17 Braco- ninae Compsocryptus deuontinae Compsodryoxenus Ashmead, 1896 = Loxaulus Compsomelissa Alfken, 1924 ...56 Xylocopinae Compsophorus Saussure, 1890 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Compsophorus Heinrich, 1934 = Habrojoppa Comys Foerster, 1856 = Encyrtus Conagenia Banks, 1934 = Auplopus Conalysia Papp, 1969 = Heratemis Conandrena Viereck, 1924 = Didonia Conanthalictus Cockerell, 1901 ... 53 Dufourinae Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Phyga- ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Bip Cerambycobius Ashmead, 1896 = Brasema Ceramiellus Schulthess, 1922 = Jugurtia Ceramioides Saussure, 1854 = Ceramius Ceramiopsis Zavattari, 1910...47 Masarinae Ceramius Latreille, 1810 ... 47 Masarinae Ceranisus Walker, 1842 … 24 i Entedontinae Ceranogmus Risbec, 1953 = Ceraphron Cerapachys Smith, 1858 ... 44 Cerapachyinae Ceraphron Panzer, 1805 — soppresso — Ceraphron Jurine, 1806 ... 28 Ceraphroninae Ceraphron Jurine, 1807 = Sparasion Ceraplastes Gistel, 1848 = Stelis Cerapsilon Curtis, 1829 nom. nud. (= Para mesius ) Cerapsilon Haliday, 1829 ...29 Diapriinae Cerapteroceroides Ashmead, 1904 ...24h Encyr- tinae Cerapterocerus Westwood, 1833...24h Encyr- tinae Ceraptrocerella Girault, 1914 ... 24 h Ceraptroceroideus Girault, 1916 ... 24h Encyr- tinae Ceraspidia Belizin, 1952 ... 23 Aspicerinae Cerastopsilus Kieffer, 1913 = Ceratopsilus Ceratacis Thomson, 1859 = Leptacis Ceratalictus Moure, 1943 ... 53 Halictinae Cerataphron Schulz, 1906 = Ceraphron * Cerataspis Gray, 1828 (Crustacea) Cerataspis Uchida, 1934 = Acerataspis Ceratella Seyrig, 1952 = ? Hoeocryptus Ceratepyris Kieffer, 1905 = Parascleroderma Ceratetra Dzhanokmen, 1974 ... 24 f * Ceratias Kroyer, 1845 (Pisces) Ceratias Robertson, 1903 = Sayapis Ceratina Latreille, 1802 ... 56 Xylocopinae Ceratinidia Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = subg Ceratina Ceratinula Moure, 1941 = Ceratina Ceratipria Ashmead, 1893 = Basalys Ceratobaeoides Dodd, 1913 = Odontacolus Ceratobaeus Ashmead, 1893 = subg Idris Ceratobasis Smith, 1861 = Basiceros Ceratobracon Telenga, 1936 ... 17 Braconinae Ceratochrysis Cooper, 1952 ... 34 Chrysidinae Ceratocnemis Wolf, 1963 = subg Priocnemis Ceratocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leio- proctus Ceratocrabro Tsuneki, 1970 = Ectemnius Ceratodolius Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Ceratocryptus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae | Ceratoculus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = Le- stica Ceratogastra Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Banchinae Ceratogramma De Santis, 1957 ... 24 p Ceratojoppa Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Ceratomansa Cushman, 1922 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Ceratoneura Ashmead, 1894 ...24i Tetrastichi- nae Ceratoneuronella Girault, 1913... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Ceratoneuronomyia Girault, 1913 = Tetrasti- chus Ceratoneuropsis Girault, 1913 ... 24 i Tetrastichi- nae Ceratonomia Michener, 1981 ... 54 Ceratopales Howard, 1901 = Ceropales Ceratopales Schulz, 1906 = Ceropales Ceratoperia Enderlein, 1919 ...13 Acordulece- rinae Ceratopheidole Pergande, 1895 = Pheidole Ceratophenax Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Ceratophorus Shuckard, 1837 = Pemphredon Ceratophotopsis Schuster, 1949 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Ceratophygadeuon Viereck, 1924 ..15 Phyga- deuontinae Ceratopia Enderlein, 1920 = Xiphozele Ceratopius Clement, 1927 = subg Metopius Ceratopompilus Bradley, 1944 = Aporinellus Ceratopria Ashmead, 1893 = Basalys Ceratopsilus Kieffer, 1913 ...30 a Ceratopsithyrus Pittioni, 1949 = Eopsithyrus Ceratorhiza Hirashima, 1978 = subg Palaeo- rhiza Ceratosaotis Gregor, 1939 = Lathiponus Ceratosmia Thomson, 1872 = Osmia Ceratosmicra Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 Chalcidinae Ceratosolen Mayr, 1885 ... 24m Agaoninae Ceratosolensia Girault, 1915 = Ceratosolen * Ceratosoma Adams & Reeve, 1848 (Mollusca) Ceratosoma Cresson, 1865 = Ceratogastra * Ceratosoma Verhoeff, 1897 (Diplopoda) Ceratospastus Schulz, 1906 = Cerospastus Ceratosphex Rohwer, 1921 = Parapsammo- phila Ceratospilus Szepligeti, 1905 = Enicospilus Ceratostizus Rohwer, 1922 = Tanyoprymnus Ceratoteleas Kozlov, 1965 ... 30 Teleasinae Ceratoteleia Kieffer, 1908 = Calliscelio Ceratotetrastichodes Girault, 1917 = Cerato- neura Ceratotilla Bischoff, 1920 ...43 Myrmillinae Ceratotrastichus Gitault & Dodd, 1913 = Ne- solynx Ceratulus MacGillivray, 1908 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Cerceris Latreille, 1803 ...49 Philanthinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Cerchysiella Girault, 1914... 24h Cerchysiopsis Girault, 1922 = Coccidoctonus Cerchysiopsis Hoffer, 1959 = Allocerchysius Cerchysius Westwood, 1832 ... 24h Encyrtinae Cercobelus Walker, 1840 ... 24h Encyrtinae Cercobarcon Tobias, 1979 ... 17 Cercobarconinae Cercocephala Westwood, 1832 ... 24 s Cercodinotomus Uchida, 1940 Psilomastax Cercorhiza Hirashima, 1982 subg Palaeo- rbiza Cerda Cameron, 1904 = Monoblastus Cerealces Kirby, 1882 ... 13 Perginae Cereberiades Tkalcu = subg Chelostoma Cerianthidium Friese, 1923 = Anthidiellum Ceridobracon Kieffer, 1910 ... 17 Ceridospathius Kieffer, 1910 ... 17 Cerna Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Cerobactrus Dalla Torre, 1894 = Hartigia Cerobracon Viereck, 1926 = Coeloides Cerobractus Costa, 1860 = Hartigia Cerocephala Westwood, 1832 ... 24 f Cerocepha- linae Ceropaleoides Radoszkowski, 1888 = Pseudo- pom pilus Ceropales Latreille, 1796 ... 48 Ceropalinae Ceropalioides Ashmead, 1902 = Pseudopom- pilus | + Ceropalites Cockerell, 1906 ... 48 Cerophanes Tobias, 1971 ...17 Exothecinae Ceroptres Hartig, 1840 ... 23 Cynipinae Cerospastus Konow, 1899 ... 13 Philomastiginae Cerotopia Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 + Ceroxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Macroxyelinae Certonotus Kriechbaumer, 1889 ... 15 Labeninae Cervellus Szepligeti, 1904 ... 17 Braconinae * Cervulus Blainville, 1816 (Mammalia) Cervulus Szepligeti, 1904 = Cervellus Cerycium Erdoes, 1946 = Anastatus Cestella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma Cestrus Townes, 1966 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Ceylalictus Strand, 1913 = Nomioides Ceylonicola Friese, 1918 = Sudila Ceyxia Girault, 1911 = Brachymeria Chacoana Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. (= Epi- charis) Chacoana Holmberg, 1903 = Epicharis Chadwickia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Chaenon Curtis, 1829 = Coelinius Chaenotetrastichus Graham, 1987 ...24i Tetra- stichinae Chaenusa Haliday, 1839 ... 17 Alysiinae Chaeretymma Foerster, 1869 = Cubocephalus Chaetalictus Michener, 1978 = subg Patellapis Chaetanteris Priesner, 1951 = Duta Chaetochile Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Chaetogramma Doutt, 1974 ... 24 p Chaetogrammina Hayat, 1981 = subg Chaeto- gramma | Chaetohesma Exley, 1978 … 51 Euryglossinae Chaetomastrus Hellen, 1967 = Mastrus Chaetomutilla Nonveiller, 1978 ... 43 Chaetomymar Ogloblin, 1946 ... 45 Mymarinae Chaetopauesia Mackauer, 1967 ... 21 Aphidiinae Chaetospila Dalla Torre, 1898 = Choetospila Chaetostetha Michener, 1942 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Chaetosticha Foerster, 1856 = Chaetostricha Chaetostricha Walker, 1851 ... 24 p Chaetostrichella Girault, 1914 = Brachista Chaetostrinx Foerster, 1856 = Chaetostricha Chaetotilla Schuster, 1949 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae + Chaetoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Macroxyelinae Chaeturginus Oliveira & Moure, 1963 ...52 Pa- nurginae Chalarope Achterberg, 1988 ... 17 Blacinae Chalcaspis Howard, 1895 ... 24h Tetracneminae Chalcedectes Ashmead, 1899 = Chalcedectus Chalcedectus Walker, 1852 ... 24 q Chalcedecti- nae Chalcedectoides Hedqvist, 1967 = Agrilocida Chalcerinys Perkins, 1906 = Helegonatopus Chalcidellia Girault, 1924 = Trigonura Chalcidiopsis Masi, 1933 ... 24 Haltichelline Chalcidiscelis Ashmead, 1899 ... 24 q + Chalcidites Heer, 1856 ... 24 Chalcidinae Chalcidopterella Enderlein, 1909 ... 20 Chalcimerus Steffan & Andriescu, 1962 ... 24 a Chalcis Fabricius, 1787 ... 24 Chalcidinae Chalcitella Westwood, 1835 = Epitranus Chalcitelloides Girault, 1914 = Epitranus Chalcitelloides Girault, 1915 = Epitranus * Chalcites Lesson, 1830 (Aves) Chalcites Heer, 1856 = Chalcitiscus Chalcitiscus Gesquiere, 1946 ... 24 + Chalcobombus Cockerell, 1908 ...56 Apinae Chalcochares Banks, 1917 ... 48 Pompilinae Chalcodectus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Chalcedectus Chalcogonatopus Perkins, 1905 = Gonatopus Chalcolamprus Wesmael, 1852 = Lindenius Chalcoponera Emery, 1897 = Rhytidoponera Chalcosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = subg Os- mia Chalcura Kirby, 1886 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Chalcurella Girault, 1913 = Chalcura Chalcurelloides Girault, 1913 = Chalcura Chalcuroidella Girault, 1913 = Chalcura Chalcuroides Girault, 1913 = Chalcura Chalcuroides Girault, 1915 = Chalcura Chalepogenoides Michener, 1942 ...56 Antho- phorinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 59 Chalepogenus Holmberg, 1903 = Chalepogenoi- des Chalepoxenus Menozzi, 1922 = Leptothorax Chalicodoma Lepeletier, 1841 ...55 Megachili- nae Chalicodomoides Michener, 1962 = subg Cha- licodoma Chalinoceras Ashmead, 1900 = Cylloceria Chalinocerus Ratzeburg, 1852 = Cylloceria Chalirus Konow, 1897 ...6 Orussinae Chalybion Dahlbom, 1843 ... 49 Sphecinae Chalybium Agassiz, 1847 = Chalybion Chamaeholopyga Linsenmaier, 1987 = subg Holopyga Chamaezelus Foerster, 1869 = Stibeutes Chamerpes Foerster, 1869 = Theroscopus Champsomyrmex Emery, 1891 ... 44 Ponerinae Chamula Townes, 1962 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Chaoilta Cameron, 1899 ...17 Braconinae Chaolta Cameron, 1905 = Chaoilta * Chaonia Stephens, 1829 (Lepidoptera) Chaonia Cresson, 1865 = Macrocentrus Chapmanella Wheeler, 1930 = Euprenolepis Characopygus Konow, 1899 ...7 Cephinae Charimeris Betrem, 1971 ...39 Campsomerinae Chariomyrma Forel, 1915 = subg Polyrhachis Charips Haliday, 1870 = Dilyta Charipsella Brethes, 1913 = Phaenoglyphis Charitandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Charitojoppa Cameron, 1901 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Charitolophus Foerster, 1878 ... 24 g Charitopella Crosby, 1909 = Macroneura Charitopes Foerster, 1869 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Charitopimpla Cameron, 1902 = Sericopimpla Charitopodinus Bridwell, 1918 = Macroneura Charitopsis Trjantzin, ... 24h Charitopus Foerster, 1856 ...24h Tetracnemi- nae Charmis Tosquinet, 1903 = Hemigaster Charmon Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Blacinae Charmontia Achterberg, 1979 ... 17 Charops Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Campopleginae Charopsimorpha Viereck, 1912 = Microcharops Chartergellus Bequaert, 1938 ... 45 Polistinae Charterginus Fox, 1898 ... 45 Polistinae Chartergus Lepeletier, 1836 ... 45 Polistinae Chartionedys Enderlein, 1921 = Eiphosoma Chartobracon Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae Chartocerus Motschulsky, 1859 ... 241 Chartolobus Achterberg, 1979 = subg Homo- lobus Chartoteuchium Borner, 1919 = Chartergus Chasmias Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Chasmocryptus Uchida, 1936 = Polytribax * Chasmodes Cuvier & Valenciennes, 1836 (Pi- sces) Chasmodes Wesmael, 1845 = Chasmias Chasmodon Haliday, 1838 ... 17 Alysiinae Chasmopygium Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Chasquitilla Casal, 1970 ...43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Chatilaria Burks, 1971 ...24e Harmolitinae Chaulandrena LaBerge, 1964 = Didonia Chauvinia Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Chauviniella Heinrich, 1938 = Chauvinia Cheesmania Hirashima, 1981 = subg Palaeo- rbiza Cheiloneureella Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Cheiloneurinus Mercet, 1921 = Apterencyrtus Cheiloneuroides Girault, 1915 = Diversinervus Cheiloneuromyia Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Cheiloneurus Westwood, 1833 ...24h Encyrti- nae Cheilonicetus Shafee, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 = Lakshaphagus Cheilopbleps Benson, 1938 ...8 Blennocampinae Cheilopogonus Westwood, 1834 = Philanthus Cheilopsis Prinsloo, 1983 ... 24h Encyrtinae Cheilotus Bradley, 1946 = Entypus Cheirocerus Ashmead, 1881 = Lygocerus Cheiropachus Westwood, 1828 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Cheiropachys Haliday, 1833 = Cheiropachus Cheiropachysia Girault, 1915 = Semiotellus Chelaner Emery, 1914 = subg Monomorium Chelanorbogas Watanabe, 1934 = Chelonorho- gas Chelanteon Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Conganteoninae Chelaporus Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Pompilinae Cheliomyrmex Mayr, 1870 ... 44 Dorylinae Chelodynerus Perkins, 1902 ... 46 Eumeninae Chelogynus Haliday, 1838 = Anteon * Chelonella Beneden & Hesse, 1863 (Vermes) Chelonella Szepligeti, 1908 = Microchelonus Chelonogastra Ashmead, 1900 ...17 Braconinae + Chelonohelcon Brues, 1933 ... 17 Helconinae Chelonorhogas Enderlein, 1912 ... 17 Rogadinae Chelonus Jurine, 1801 nom. nud. (= Chelo- nus) Chelonus Panzer, 1806 ... 17 Cheloninae Chelostoma Latreille, 1809 ...55 Osmiinae Chelostomoda Michener, 1962 = subg Chalico- doma Chelostomoides Robertson, 1901 = subg Cha- licodoma Chelostomopsis Cockerell, 1925 = subg Proto- smia Chelothelius Reinhard, 1863 ... 32 Bocchinae Chelynia Provancher, 1888 = subg Szelis 60 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Chelystruma Brown, 1950 ... 44 Myrmicinae Chenbergus Navas, 1930 = Holcostizus Chenosmia Sinha & Michener, 1958 = subg Osmia Chestomorpha Ashmead, 1900 = Prionomastix Chestus Spinola, 1851 = Bradynobaenus Chevrieria Kohl, 1883 = Pemphredon Chiaglas Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Chilalictus Michener, 1965 = subg Lasioglos- sum Chilaspis Mayr, 1881 ... 23 Cynipinae Chilepyris Evans, 1964 ...31 Epyrinae Chilichuca Leclercq, 1981 = subg Podagritus Chilicola Spinola, 1851 ...51 Chilicolinae * Chilidonia Huebner, 1816 + Chilidonia Herrich - Schaeffer, 1838 = Spilomi- crus Chilimalopsis Toro, 1976 ...56 Anthophorinae Chilimelissa Toro & Moldenke, 1979 ...51 Chi- licolinae Chilioediscelis Toro & Moldenke, 1979 = subg Chilicola Chilochares Banks, 1941 = Cryptocheilus Chilocyrtus Townes, 1971 ...15 Orthocentrinae Chiloneurinus Mercet, 1921 = Zaomma Chiloneurus Brullé, 1846 = Cheiloneurus Chilonevrus Agassiz, 1848 = Cheiloneurus Chilophion Cushman, 1947 = Genophion Chiloplatys Townes, 1945 ... 15 Tryphoninae Chilopogon Kohl, 1896 = Philanthus Chilosima Michener, 1939 = subg Ashmea- diella Chilosphex Menke, 1976 ... 49 Sphecinae Chilostictia Gillaspy, 1983... 49 Nyssoninae Chilotrichia Foerster, 1862 = Biosteres Chimaeromyrma Dlussky, 1988 ... 44 Formicinae Chimila Pate, 1944 ... 49 Crabroninae Chimiloides Leclercq, 1951 ... 49 Crabroninae * Chinchilla Bennet, 1829 (Mammalia) Chinchilla Girault, 1928 = Chinchillisca Chinchillisca Gesquiere, 1946 ... 24 h Chinolyda Benes, 1968 ... 2 Chionopompilus Priesner, 1955 = Pompilus Chionopterus Priesner, 1965 = Arachnotheu- Les Chirocera Latreille, 1825 ... 24 Chirocera Berthold, 1827 = Dendrocerus Chirocerus Ashmead, 1881 = Dendrocerus Chirocerus Brullé = ? Kapala Chirodamus Haliday, 1837 ... 48 Pepsinae Chirolophus Haliday, 1862 ... 24 g Calosotinae Chiropachys Vollenhoven, 1871 = Cheiropa- chus Chirotica Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Chivinia Shestakov, 1932 ... 17 Braconinae Chlerogas Vachal, 1904 ... 53 Halictinae Chlerogella Michener, 1954 ... 53 Halictinae * Chlidonia Lamouroux, 1824 * Chlidonia Huebner, 1825 (Lepidoptera) Chlidonia Herrich - Schaeffer, 1838 = Spilomi- Crus Chloralictus Robertson, 1902 = Evylaeus Chlorampulex Saussure, 1892 = Ampulex Chlorandrena Pérez, 1890 = subg Andrena Chloranthidiellum Mavromoustakis, 1963 = subg Anthidiellum Chlorentedon Erdoes, 1944 = Entedon Chlorepyris Kieffer, 1913 = subg Rhabdepyris Chlorion Latreille, 1802... 49 Sphecinae Chlorium Schulz, 1906 = Chlorion Chloroceratina Cockerell, 1918 = tina Chlorocheilus Wolf, 1965 = Cryptocheilus Chlorocryptus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Chlorocytus Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Chlorodryinus Perkins, 1905 = Dryinus Chlorodynerus Blüthgen, 1951... 46 Eumeninae Chlorojoppa Cameron, 1907 = Platylabus Chlorolycorina Cushman, 1920 = Lycorina Chlorophion Townes, 1971 ...15 Ophioninae Chloropimpla Saussure, 1892 = Xanthopimpla Chlorosmia Sladen, 1916 = Monumetha Choeras Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Choetospila Westwood, 1874 = Theocolax Choetospilisca Hedqvist, 1969... 24f Ceroce- phalinae Choreaspis Hoffer, 1953 ...24h Encyrtinae Chorebidea Viereck, 1914 = Chaenusa Chorebidea Nixon, 1943 = Chaenusa Chorebidella Riegel, 1950 = Chaenusa Chorebus Haliday, 1833 ...17 Alysiinae Choreia Westwood, 1833 ... 24 h Chorinaeus Holmgren, 1856 ... 15 Metopiinae Chorischizus Foerster, 1869 = Phaenolobus Chremyle Blanchard, 1845 = Chremylus Chremylomorpha Belokobylskij, 1986 ... 17 Do- ryctinae Chremylus Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Exothecinae Chrestomutilla Brothers, 1971 ...43 Sphaerop- thalminae Chrestosema Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Chrestoteleia Kieffer, 1913 = Habroteleia Chreusa Cameron, 1899 = Hemigaster Chriodes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Chrionota Uchida, 1957 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Christolia Brullé, 1846 = Baryceros Christolimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Lymeon Chromeurytoma Cameron, 1912 ... 24f Chro- moeurytominae Chromobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = Thoraco- bombus subg Cera- ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 65: Conaspicera Hedicke, 1915 = Xyalaspis Conaspidia Konow, 1898 ...8 Tenthredininae Conaspidia Hedicke, 1914 = Conaspidula Conaspidula Strand, 1928 ... 23 Aspicerinae Concavicornia Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Concentrolinea Bakkendorf, 1965 ... 24 h Conchynilla Girault, 1946 ... 24 h Concurtisella Roman, 1924 ...17 Doryctinae Condeia Malaise, 1935 (Symphyta) Condylodon Lund, 1831 = Pseudomyrmex Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928 = subg Campo- notus Coneucoela Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Eucoilinae Confusibombus Ball, 1914 = subg Bombus Confusobombus Skorikov, 1922 = Confusibom- bus Conganteon Benoit, 1951... 32 Conganteoninae Congodryinus Benoit, 1950 = Haplogonatopus Congolia Ghesquiere, 1942 = Camptoptera Congotrachusa Pasteels, 1969 = subg Trachusa Conoaxima Brues, 1922 ... 24 e Aximinae Conobius Kinsey, 1938 = Andricus Conoblasta Foerster, 1869 = Glypta Conocalama Hopper, 1939 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Conocercus Shuckard, 1840 = Aphelotoma Conocoxa Rohwer, 1911 ... 13 Conocoxinae Conodipara Hedqvist, 1972 ... 24 f Diparinae Conobalictoides Viereck, 1904 = subg Dufou- rea Conolochites Boucek, 1982 = subg Liodonto- merus Conomorium Masi, 1924 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Conomyrma Forel, 1913 ...44 Dolichoderinae Conophorisca Hedgvist, 1969 ... 24 f Diparinae Conopyge Kriechbaumer, 1898 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Conostigmoides Dodd, 1914 = Conostigmus Conostigmus Dahlbom, 1858 ... 28 Megaspilinae Conothoracoides Strand, 1935 ... 44 * Conothorax Jekel, 1854 (Coleoptera) * Conothorax Thomson, 1864 (Coleoptera) Conothorax Karawajew, 1935 = Conothoracoi- des Conspinaria Schulz, 1906 ... 17 Rogadinae Contemptevagetes Wolf, 1970 = Evagetes Contochorus Achterberg, 1976 = subg Blacus Conura Spinola, 1837 ... 24 Convextrocerus Giordani Soika, 1989 ... 46 Eu- meninae Cooloolana Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Copelus Provancher, 1881 = Helorus Cophenchus Townes, 1949 = subg Polyblastus Cophothynnus Turner, 1908 = Aelurus Copidencyrtus De Santis, 1964 = Apsilophrys Copidoceros Forsius, 1921 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Copidosoma Ratzeburg, 1844 ... 24h Encyrtinae Copidosoma Ashmead, 1886 = Ceraphron Copidosomopsis Girault, 1915 = Copidosoma Copidosomyia Girault, 1915 ...24h Copidura Foerster, 1862 = Coelinius Copiosoma Kirby, 1882 = Hartigia Copisura Schiodte, 1837 = Coelinius Copoxyla Maa, 1954 = subg Xylocopa Coptepeolus Moure, 1955 ...56 Anthophorinae Coptera Say, 1836 = Psilus Coptereucoela Dalla Torre, 1893 = Kleidotoma Coptereucoila Ashmead, 1887 = Kleidotoma Coptoformica Mueller, 1923 = Formica Coptomystax Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Coptorthosoma Pérez, 1901 = Koptortosoma * Coquerelia Signoret, 1860 (Rhynchota) * Coquerelia Kraatz, 1880 (Coleoptera) Coquerelia Saussure, 1890 = Coquereliana Coquereliana Gahan & Fagan, 1923 ...24a Coquilletapis Viereck, 1909 = Diadasia Coracophion Shestakov, 1926 = Dictyonotus Coranila Leach, 1843 = Brachygaster * Corbicula Megerle, 1811 (Mollusca) Corbicula Friese, 1908 = Canephorula * Corbicula Meunier, 1910 (Protozoa) Corcova Malaise, 1964 ...8 Blennocampinae Cordandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Cordylocras Koslov, 1966 ...29 Diapriinae Cordyloodera Blanchard, 1956 ...24g Eupelmi- nae Cordylorhogas Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Rogadinae Cordyloscelis Arnold, 1935 ...48 Pompilinae Corenius Tsuneki, 1974 = subg Diodontus Coreojoppa Uchida, 1926 = Ichneumon Coriophagus Graham, 1987 = subg Aprosto- cetus Cormobius Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cornaria Malaise, 1964 = Periclista Cornuchrysis Balthasar, 1953 = subg Chrysis Cornuprocerus Diller, 1981 ...15 Ichneumoni nae Cornylaeus Snelling, 1985 = subg Hylaeus Corpilus Malaise, 1937 (Symphyta) Corporaalinus Forsius, 1925 (Symphyta) Corrugia Malaise, 1944 = subg Nesoselandria Corsoncus Townes, 1971 ...15 Anomaloninae Cortesiella De Santis, 1974 ...24i Coruna Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Corymbas Konow, 1903 ...8 Tenthredininae Corymbichneumon Morley, 1919 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae * Coryna Bosc, 1802 (Hydrozoa) * Coryna Wolff, 1811 (Rhynchota) * Coryna Billberg, 1813 (Coleoptera) Coryna Walker, 1846 = Coruna 66 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Coryna Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 = Brachy- thops Corynephanes Marshall, 1873 = Banchus Corynephanus Wesmael, 1849 = Banchus Corynia Imhof & Labram, 1836 = Arge Corynis Thunberg, 1789 ...12 Coryninae Corynocere Nees, 1834 = Macroglenes Corynogaster Sichel, 1867 = Corynura Corynomyrmex Viehmeyer, 1916 = Monomo- rium Corynophilus Kirby, 1882 ...13 Syzygoniinae Corynophore Blanchard, 1845 = Ropalophorus Corynopria Haliday, 1857 ...29 Diapriinae Corynopus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = subg Rhopalum Corynura Spinola, 1851 ...53 Halictinae Corynurella Eichkwort, 1969 ... 53 Halictinae Corynuroides Sandhouse, 1943 = Rhinocory- nura 1 Corynuropsis Scott, 1894 = subg Corynura Corynuropsis Cockerell, 1901 = Rhinocorynura * Corystes Latreille, 1802 (Crustacea) Corystes Reinhard, 1865 = Eucorystoides Corythochila Michener, 1939 = Arogochila Corytilla Arnold, 1956 ... 43 Mutillinae Cosila Guerin, 1838 ... 43 b Cosilella Banks, 1913 = Fedtschenkia Cosmaecetes Spinola, 1853 = Dorylus Cosmagenia Haupt, 1959 = Priocnemella Cosmiaporus Bradley, 1944 = subg Aporus Cosmiocarpa Foerster, 1862 = Trachyusa Cosmiocryptus Cameron, 1902 = Trachysphy- rus Cosmiojoppa Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Cosmiopimpla Cameron, 1905 = Hemipimpla Cosmocoma Foerster, 1856 = Polynema Cosmocomoidea Howard, 1908 = Gonatocerus Cosmoconus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Tryphoninae Cosmophoridia Heqvist, 1955 = Streblocera Cosmophorinus Viereck, 1925 = Cosmophorus Cosmophorus Ratzeburg, 1848 ...17 Euphori- _ hae Cosmosoma Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Polyne- ma Costia Kirchner, 1867 = ? Mutilla Costifrons Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cotesia Cameron, 1891 ... 17 Microgasterinae Cothonaspis Hartig, 1840 ... 25 Eucoilinae Cotiheresiarches Telenga, 1929 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Cotterellia Waterston, 1925 = Pleurotroppop- sis Cotyledon Bradley, 1922 = Pseudomasaris Courtella Kieffer, 1912 ... 24m Cowperella Girault, 1935 = Pentelleus Cowperia Girault, 1919 ... 24h Crabro Geoffroy, 1762 = Cimbex Crabro Fabricius, 1775 ... 49 Crabroninae Crabroborus Muesebeck, 1963 = Tetrabaeus Cracinopria Fouts, 1924 = Auxopaedeutes Crama Galloway, 1984 ... 30 Scelioninae Crantor Haliday, 1833 = Choreia Craspedobothrus Enderlein, 1920 = Alabagrus Craspedolcus Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae Craspedopyga Skorikov, 1935 ...43 Sphaerop- thalminae Crassifoenus Crosskey, 1953 ... 19 Crassimicrodus Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Agathidi- nae Crassinervia Fahringer, 1928 = ? Vipio Crassitarsomeracus Wolf, 1975 = Entomobora Crassomicrodus Ashmead, 1900 ...17 Agathidi- nae Crataepiella Domenichini, 1957 = Pronotalia Crataepoides Masi, 1955 = Hyssopus Crataepus Foerster, 1878 … 24 i Tetrastichinae Craterocercus Rohwer, 1911 ...8 Nematinae Crateropsis Patrizi, 1948 = Oligomyrmex Crateulophus Masi, 1917 = Notanisomorphella Crathiorada Heinrich, 1965 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Cratichneumon Thomson, 1893 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Cratobracon Cameron, 1901 ... 17 Braconinae Cratocentrus Cameron, 1907 ... 24 Brachymerii- nae Cratocnema Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Braconinae Cratocryptodes Schulz, 1906 = Goryphus Cratocryptoides Schmiedeknecht, 1908 = Go- ryphus Cratocryptus Thomson, 1873 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Cratocryptus Cameron, 1905 = Goryphus Cratodactyla Szepligeti, 1914 ...17 Rogadinae Cratodecatoma Cameron, 1912 = Lisseurytoma Cratojoppa Cameron, 1901 ..15 Ichneumoninae Cratolabus Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneumoninae Cratolarra Cameron, 1900 = subg Larra Cratomus Dalman, 1820 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Cratomus Dodd, 1924 nec Dalman = Neocalo- soter Cratomyrmex Emery, 1891 ... 44 Myrmicinae Cratophion Thomson, 1889 = Barycnemis Cratospila Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Cratotechus Thomson, 1878 = Eulophus Cratotrechus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Eulophus Crawfordapis Moure, 1964 ... 51 Diphaglossinae Creagura Townes, 1971 ... 15 Cremastinae Creator Alekseev, 1980 ... 28 Megaspilinae Creightonella Cockerell, 1908 ... 55 Megachilinae Creightonidris Brown, 1949 ... 44 Myrmicinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 67 Creightoniella Pasteels, 1965 = Creightonella Cremastidea Viereck, 1912 = Temelucha Cremastobaeus Ashmead, 1893 ... 30 Scelioninae Cremastogaster Agassiz, 1846 = Crematogaster Cremastoscelio Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Cremastus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Cremastinae Crematogaster Lund, 1831 ... 44 Myrmicinae Cremesina Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Cremnandrena LaBerge, 1985 = subg Andrena Cremnias Roman, 1939 = Cremnodes Cremnocryptus Cushman, 1945 ...15 Phygade- uontinae Cremnodes Foerster, 1850 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Cremnoeulophus Girault, 1916 = Cameronella Cremnomymar Ogloblin, 1952 ... 25 Cremnops Foerster, 1862 ...17 Agathidinae Creosomyrmex auct. = ? Croesomyrmex (= Leptothorax) Cresmophaga Riek, 1955 = Myrmecomimesis Cressochilus Banks, 1941 = Priocnessus Cresson Pate, 1938 ... 49 Nyssoninae Cressonianus Ashmead, 1900 = Matara Cressoniella Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Cressonius Bradley, 1956 = Cresson Crestoteleia Kieffer, 1916 = Chrestoteleia + Cretabythus Evans, 1973 ... ? 31 + Cretacoformica Jell & Duncan, 1986 ... 29 ? Is- marinae + Crevatus Sharov, 1957 ... 43 + Cretevania Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...20b + Cretobraconus Rasnitsyn & Sharkey, 1988 ... 15€ + Cretocleistogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ....20c Cre- tocleistogastrinae + Cretodinapsis Rasnitsyn, 1977...16a Megaly- rinae + Cretodryinus Ponomarenko, 1975 ...32 Dryini- nae + Cretogonalys Rasnitsyn, 1977 ...36 a Cretogona- linae + Cretomyrma Dlussky, 1975 ...44b + Cretopone Dlussky, 1975 ... 44 a + Cretosphex Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...49 Angarosphe- cinae Crewella Cockerell, 1903 = subg Ceratina Cricellius Thomson, 1878 ...24£ Pteromalinae Crinibracon Quiecke, 1988 ... 17 Braconinae Crinoglossa Friese, 1925 ...53 Nomiinae Criomica Kozlov, 1975 ...30 a Crioscolia Bradley, 1951... 39 Campsomerinae Cristatithorax Girault, 1911 = Cheiloneurus Cristicaudus Stary & Remaudiere, 1982 ... 21 Cristiger Gistel, 1848 = Diprion Critogaster Mayr, 1885 (Chalcidoidea) Crocisa Jurine, 1807 = Thyreus Crocisaspidia Ashmead, 1899 ... 53 Nomiinae Crocissa Panzer, 1806 = Thyreus Croesomyrmex Mann, 1920 = Leptothorax Croesus Leach, 1817 ...8 Nematinae Cromaphya Rohwer, 1921 ...8 Tenthredininae Crorhopalum Tsuneki, 1984 ... 49 Crabroninae Crossocerus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 ...49 Cra- broninae Crossogaster Mayr, 1885 ...24m Sycophaginae Crossotomoria Delucchi, 1956 = Macromesus Crotchiibombus Franklin, 1954 = subg Bom- bus Crotopus Holmgren, 1858 = Agriotypus Crovettia Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Aphelopinae Cryptandrena Pittioni, 1948 = subg Andrena Cryptandrena Lanham, 1949 = Melandrena Cryptanura Brullé, 1846 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cryptanuridimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Polycyr- tus Cryptanusia Girault, 1917 ... 24h Cryptapanteles Viereck, 1910 = Apanteles Cryptaulax Cameron, 1906 = Coccygodes Cryptaulaxoides Uchida, 1940 = Chlorocryptus Crypteffigies Heinrich, 1961 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae * Cryptella Webb & Berthelot, 1833 (Mollusca) * Cryptella Julien & Calvet, 1903 (Bryozoa) Cryptella Szepligeti, 1916 = Bicryptella Crypteucoela Kieffer, 1904 = Aglaotoma Crypthobethylus Hamann, 1958 = Cryptobe- thylus Cryptobethylus Marshall, 1905 ... 35 Cryptocamptus Brethes, 1909 = Enicospilus Cryptocampus Hartig, 1837 = Euura Cryptocentrum Kirby, 1837 = Rhyssa Cryptocentrus Walsh, 1873 = Mesoleius Cryptocerus Fabricius, 1804 ... 44 Myrmicinae Cryptocerus Latreille, 1806 = Cepbalotes Cryptocheilus Panzer, 1806 ... 48 Pepsinae Cryptochilinus Haupt, 1935 = Hemipepsis Cryptochilus Rafinesque, 1815 = Cryptocheilüs Cryptochorus Aubert, 1965 = Mesochorus Cryptocodrus Pschorn - Walcher, 1958 = Par thenocodrus Cryptodema Morley, 1913 = Hemigaster Cryptogelis Hellen, 1944 = Gelis Cryptognathopius Fischer, 1984 = subg Opius Cryptohalictoides Viereck, 1904 = subg Du- fourea Cryptohelcostizus Cushman, 1919... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Cryptoideus Ashmead, 1900 = Compsocryptus Cryptojoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Cryptomphale Girault, 1917 = Ceranisus 68 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Cryptonastes Foerster, 1862 = Opius Cryptophion Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Campopleginae Cryptopimpla Taschenberg, 1863 ...15 Banchi- nae Cryptoplatycerus Trjapitzin, 1982 ...24h Cryptoplites Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Cryptopone Emery, 1892 ... 44 Ponerinae Cryptopristus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 a Monodon- tomeninae Cryptoprymna Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Cryptoprymnoides Girault, 1915 = Trigonoga- strella d Cryptoprymnus Thomson, 1878 = Cryptoprym- na Crypiopterygimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Polycyr- tus Cryptopteryx Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Cryptopyga Schulz, 1906 = Cryptopyge Cryptopyge Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Cryptosalius Turner, 1917 = Ctenocerus Cryptoserphus Kieffer, 1907 ... 26 Cryptosmia Yasumatsu & Hirashima, 1950 = subg Osmia Cryptoxiloides Capek & Capeki, 1979 = Cryp- toxilos Cryptoxilos Viereck, 1911 ... 17 Euphorinae Crypturopsis Ashmead, 1900 = Baryceros * Crypturus Illiger, 1811 (Aves) * Crypturus Lammarck, 1817 Crypturus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Latibulus Cryptus Jurine, 1801 — soppresso — (= Arge) Cryptus Fabricius, 1804 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cryptus Panzer, 1804 — soppresso — (= Arge) Crytea Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ctemidandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Ctenacma Schulz, 1906 = Ctenochira Ctenacme Foerster, 1869 = Ctenochira Ctenacmus Thomson, 1883 = Ctenochira Cienagenia Saussure, 1892 ...48 Pepsinae Ctenamblyteles Heinrich, 1928 = Pseudoamly- teles Ctenaugochlora Eickwort, 1969 = subg Caenau- gochlora Ctenicera Latreille, 1825 (Apocrita) Ctenichneumon Thomson, 1894 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Ctenichneumonops Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Crenioschelus Romand, 1840 ...56 Anthophori- nae Cteniscus Haliday, 1832 ... 15 Tryphoninae Cteniziphontes Evans, 1972 ... 48 Ctenoceratinae Ctenoapis Cameron, 1901 ...52 Panurginae Ctenobethylus Brues, 1933 = Iridomyrmex Ctenocaloides Fahringer, 1936 = Encardia Ctenocalops Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Ctenocalus Szepligeti, 1908 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Ctenocerus Dahlbom, 1845 ... 48 Pepsinae Ctenochares Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Ctenocharidea Cuchman, 1922 = Maraces Ctenochilus Saussure, 1856 ... 46 Discoeliinae Ctenochira Foerster, 1855 ... 15 Tryphoninae Ctenocolletes Cockerell, 1929 ...51 Stenotritinae Ctenocorynura Schrottky, 1914 = Rhinocory- nura Ctenomia Cameron, 1903 = subg Lasioglossum Ctenonomia Cameron, 1903 = subg Lasioglos- sum Ctenonyx Seyrig, 1934 = Himertosoma Ctenopelma Holmgren, 1857 ...15 Ctenopelma- tinae Ctenopimpla Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Odino- phora Ctenopimpla Cameron, 1899 = Lissonota Ctenoplectra Kirby, 1815 ...54 Ctenoplectrinae Ctenoplectra Smith, 1858 = Ctenoplectra Kirby + Ctenoplectrella Cockerell, 1909 ... 54 Ctenoplectrina Cockerell, 1930 = subg Cteno- plectra Ctenopoda McAtee & Malloch, 1933 (Apocrita) Ctenopoda Ma, 1938 = Ctenoxylocopa Ctenopria Ogloblin, 1965 ... 29 Belytinae Ctenopriocnemis Ishikawa, 1962 ... 48 Pepsinae Ctenopyga Ashmead, 1906 ... 44 Cerapachyinae Ctenosibyne Moure, 1956 = subg Lonchopria Cienosmia Thomson, 1872 = Hoplitis Ctenostegoides Junco, 1965 = subg Ctenoste- gus Ctenostegus Haupt, 1930... 48 Ctenostegus Sustera, 1955 = Dicyrtomellus Ctenotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Ctenotoma Cameron, 1906 = Encardia Ctenoxylocopa Michener, 1942 = subg Xylo- copa Cubaniella Russo, 1930 ... 24 c Cubiandrena Warncke, 1978 = subg Andrena Cubitalia Friese, 1911 ... 56 Anthophorinae Cubitella Malaise, 1944 (Symphyta) Cubitognatha Michener, 1939 = subg Ashmea- diella Cubocephalus Ratzeburg, 1848 ... 15 Phygade- uontinae Cubochelonus Baker, 1926 ... 17 Cheloninae Cuboscopesis Heinrich, 1952 = Campodorus Cubus Townes, 1959 ...15 Metopiinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 69 Cullumanibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Culluma- nobombus | Cullumanobombus Vogt, 1911 = subg Bombus Culmina Benoit, 1955 = Lathrolestes Cultrarius Davis, 1897 = subg Metopius Cuneala Zirngiebl, 1956 ...8 Tenthredininae Cuphopterus Morawitz, 1866 = subg Crosso- cerus Curbitus Hoffer, 1957 = Aphycoides + Curiosivespa Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 47 Currania Viereck, 1924 = Erromenus Curriea Ashmead, 1900 = Aphrastobracon Curriera Szepligeti, 1906 = Aphrastobracon Curtisapis Robertson, 1918 = Lasioglossum Curtisella Spinola, 1853 ...17 Doryctinae Curvinomia Michener, 1944 ...53 Nomiinae Cushmaniella Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Cuspidella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma Cuyodynerus Willink, 1968 ... 46 Eumeninae Cyaneoderes Ashmead, 1899 = subg Xylocopa Cyanocentris Friese, 1900 = subg Centris Cyanocryptus Cameron, 1903 = Trachysphyrus Cyanodolius Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cyanojoppa Cameron, 1902 = Coelichneumon Cyanopelor Townes, 1973 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Cyanopteridea Viereck, 1911 = Cyanopterus Cyanopterobracon Tobias, 1957 = subg Bracon Cyanopterus Haliday, 1835 ... 17 Braconinae Cyanostola Saussure, 1890 = Podagrion Cyanotiphia Cameron, 1907 ...40 Tiphiinae Cyanoxorides Cameron, 1903 = subg Xorides * Cyathocephalus Kessler, 1868 (Vermes) Cyathocephalus Emery, 1915 = Zacryptocerus Cyathocera Smith, 1875 = Steganomus Cyathomyrmex Creighton, 1933 = Zacryptoce- rus Cyathopria Kieffer, 1909 ...29 Diapriinae Cybopella Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Cycasis Townes, 1965 ... 15 Tryphoninae Cyclaulatractodes Jussila, 1979 = subg Atrac- todes Cyclaulax Cameron, 1911 ... 17 Braconinae Cyclaulus Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Cyclocormus Cameron, 1911 = Charmon Cyclogastrella Bukovskij, 1938 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Cyclolabellus Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Cyclolabus Heinrich, 1935 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Cycloneuron Dahlbom, 1857 (Chalcidoidea) Cycloneurum Schulz, 1906 = Cycloneuron Cyclophatnus Cameron, 1910 ... 17 Macrocentri- nae Cyclopleura Cameron, 1913 = Elasmus Cycloscapus Erdoes & Novicky, 1951 = Digly- phus Cyderius Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Cyemagenia Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Pompilinae Cygnaea Richards, 1962 = subg Paragia Cylindrepipona Giordani Soika, 1987 = subg Allepipona Cylindrocryptus Ceballos, 1921 = Pycnocryptus Cylindroeca Richards, 1978 = subg Polybia Cylindrogaster Huggert, 1980 = subg Gastro- try pes Cylindromyrmex Mayr, 1870 ... 44 Ponerinae Cylindrophanes Heinrich, 1969 = Afromevesia Cylloceria Schiodte, 1838 ... 15 Microleptinae Cymatochrysis Haupt, 1956 = Chrysis Cymatoneura Kriechbaumer, 1901 = Enicospi- lus Cymodusa Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Campopleginae Cymodusoides Viereck, 1925 = Eusterinx Cymodusopsis Viereck, 1912 ...15 Campoplegi- nae Cymura Dahlbom, 1845 = Chrysis Cynipencyrtus Ishii, 1928 ... 24h Tanaostigma- tinae Cyniphoctonus Reinhard, 1858 = Olynx Cynips Linnaeus, 1758 ... 23 Cynipinae Cynipsichneumon Christ, 1791 = Diapria Cynipsillum Agassiz, 1845 = Perilampus Cynipsillum Lamarck, 1817 = Perilampus Cynocanispidia Rohwer & Fagan, 1919 Cynodobracon Cameron, 1912 = Nedinoschiza Cyoceraphron Dessart, 1975 ... 28 Cyphacolus Priesner, 1951 ... 30 Scelioninae Cyphanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Cyphanza Cameron, 1909 = Rborus Cyphepicharis Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Cyphodynerus Vecht, 1971 ...46 Eumeninae Cyphoidris Weber, 1952 ... 44 Myrmicinae Cyphomannia Weber, 1938 = Cyphomyrmex Cyphomelissa Schrottky, 1902 = Hopliphora Cyphomenes Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eume- ninae Cyphomyrmex Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Myrmicinae Cyphona Dahlbom, 1835 = Sterictiphora Cyphononyx Dahlbom, 1845 ... 48 Pepsinae Cyphonyx Saussure, 1887 = Diplonyx Cyphonyx Fox, 1896 = Cyphononyx Cyphopyga Robertson, 1903 = Megachile Cyphoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa | Cyprirophites Warncke, 1979 — subg Dufou- rea Cyrtagenia Evans, 1973 = subg Ageniella Cyrtalastor Giordani Soika, 1989 ... 46 Eumeni- nae + Cyrtapis Cockerell, 1908 ... 53 70 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Cyrteuchrum Semenov & Nikolskaya, 1954 ... 34 Cyrtobasis Cushman, 1919 = Neopimpla Cyrtocentrus Provancher, 1883 = Grypocen- trus Cyrtocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- XYS Cyrtocoryphes Timberlake, 1926 ... 24 h Cyrtocryptus Marshall, 1872 = Helcostizus Cyrtogaster Walker, 1833... 24f Miscogasteri- nae Cyrtogonatopoides Ponomarenko, 1966 = Go- natopus Cyrtogonatopus Kieffer, 1907 = Gonatopus Cyrtolabulus Vecht, 1969 ... 46 Eumeninae * Cyrtolabus Voss, 1923 (Coleoptera) + + Cyrtolabus Vecht, 1963 = Cyrtolabulus Cyrtomyrma Forel, 1915 = subg Polyrhachis Cyrtopasites Mavromoustakis, 1963 = Schmie- deknechtia Cyrtophion Thomson, 1889 = Barycnemis Cyrtoptyx Delucchi, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Cyrtorbyssa Balthazar, 1961 ... 15 Pimplinae Cyrtosmia Michener, 1947 = subg Hoplitis Cyrtosoma Perris, 1840 = Ormyrus Cystomastax Szepligeti, 1904 ... 17 Rogadinae Cystomutilla André, 1896 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae D Dacetinops Brown & Wilson, 1957 ...44 Myr- micinae Daceton Petty, 1833 ... 44 Myrmicinae Dacnusa Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Alysiinae Dacnusites Cockerell, 1921 ... 17 Alysiinae Dueryon Forel, 1895 ... 44 Myrmicinae Dactylandrena Viereck, 1924 = subg Andrena Dactylomegachile Mitchell, 1944 = subg Mega- chile Dactylonotum Chou et al., 1981 ....21 Aphidii- nae Dactylonotun Chou et al., 1981 = Dactylono- Lum Dactylurina Cockerell, 1934 ...56 Apinae Daetora Foerster, 1869 = Aclastus Dagathia Cameron, 1903 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Dahlbomia Wissman, 1849 = Psen Dahlbominus Hincks, 1945 ...24i Eulophinae Dabmsia Doutt; 1975... 25 Dahmsiella Hayat, 1979 ... 24 k Daburocynips Rasnitsyn & Kovalev, 1988 ... 23 Archaeocynipinae Daictes Foerster, 1869 = Mastrus Daictimorpha Viereck, 1912 = Isdromas Daisetsuzania Uchida, 1930 = Himerta Dalara Ritsema, 1884 ... 49 Larrinae Dallatorrea Ashmead, 1902 = Eusterinx Dallatorrella Kieffer, 1911 ... 23 Dammermaniella Heinrich, 1934...15 Ichneu- moniniae Dammermaniellops Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Danuviella Erdoes, 1958 ... 241 Eulophinae Dapanus Foerster, 1869 = Apsilops Dapsilarthra Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Dapsilotoma Cameron, 1906 = Microplitis Darachosia Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae * Darala Walker, 1855 (Lepidoptera) Darala Ritsema, 1884 = Dalara + Darbigonalus Rasnitsyn, 1986 ...36a Trigona- lyinae Darditilla Casal, 1965 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Darjilingia Malaise, 1934 ...8 Blennocampinae Darpasus Cameron, 1904 = Barichneumon Daruna Benoit, 1956 ...23 Eucoilinae Darymna Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Daschia Diller, 1970 ... 15 Diplazontinae Dasiapis Cockerell, 1903 = Diadasia Daspletis Foerster, 1869 = Lagarotis Dasyagetes Priesner, 1955 = Tachyagetes Dasyandrena LaBerge, 1977 = sugb Andrena Dasybombus Labougle & Ayala, 1986 = subg Bombus Dasyclavelia Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Dasycoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = XYS Dasycolletes Smith, 1853 ...51 Colletinae Dasyglenes Ashmead, 1888 = Epistenia Dasyglossa Illiger, 1807 = Oxaea Dasyhalonia Michener, LaBerge & Moure = subg Gaesischia Dasybesma Michener, 1965 ... 65 Apinae Dasylabris Radoszkowski, 1885 ...43 Sphaerop- subg Coelio- thalminae Dasylabroides André, 1901 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae Dasylagon Muesebeck, 1958 ... 17 Microgasteri- nae Dasymegachile Mitchell, 1944 = subg Mega- chile Dasymutilla Ashmead, 1889 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Dasyneurophaga Weqvist, 1957 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Dasynopeas Kieffer, 1916 ... ? 30 Dasynopeas Apstein, 1926 = Disynopeas Dasyosmia Michener, 1947 = subg Hoplitis ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO ZE Dasypoda Latreille, 1802 ... 54 Dasypodinae Dasyproctus Lepeletier & Serville, 1834 ... 49 Crabroninae Dasyscapus Gahan, 1927 = Goetheana Dasyscirietica Michener, LaBerge & Moure, 1955 = subg Alloscirtetica Dasyscolia Bradley, 1951 ... 39 Campsomerinae Dasystilbe Dressler, 1978 = subg Euglossa Dasyxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Daugna Seyrig, 1935 = Perilissus Davidsmuthia nom. nov. (Tenthredinoidea) Davincia Girault, 1924 ... 24i Entedontinae Davisania La Munyon, 1877 = Chelonus Daycatinca Argaman, 1986 ... 49 Heterogyninae Dayro Cameron, 1902 = Agrothereutes Debachiella Gordh & Rosen, 1973 ... 24 k Debilos Townes, 1966 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Debophanes Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Tryphoninae Decacrema Forel, 1910 = Crematogaster * Decamera Mulsant (Coleoptera) Decamera Roger, 1863 = Myrmelachista Decameria Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 13 Per- reyiinae Decamorium Forel, 1913 ... 44 Myrmicinae Decamymar Annecke, 1961 ... 25 Decanematus Malaise, 1932 ...8 Nematinae Decaperreyia Benson & Conde, 1938 = Hete- roperreyia Decapheidole Forel, 1912 = subg Pheidole Decarthrius Debauche, 1949 = Gahanopsis Decatoma Spinola, 1811 = Eurytoma Decatomella Mani, 1978 nom. nud. (24 e) Decatomidea Ashmead, 1888 = Sycophila Decatomothorax Ashmead, 1904 = Encyrtoce- phalus Decatria Stephens, 1835 = Heterarthrus Decellea Benoit, 1956 = Paramblynotus Deciana Girault, 1925 = Ophelimus Deda Gibson, 1980 ...8 Tenthredininae Dedanima Cameron, 1903 ... 17 Rogadinae Degithina Cameron, 1900 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Deilagaon Wiebes, 1977 ... 24m Agaoninae Deinodryinus Perkins, 1907 ... 32 Anteoninae Deinomimesa Perkins, 1899 ... 49 Pemphredoni- nae Delaulax Cameron, 1906 = Holcopimpla Deleboea Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Banchinae Deleter Foerster, 1869 = Stenomacrus Delislea Girault, 1936 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Delmira Cameron, 1900 = Euurobracon Delocarpa Foerster, 1862 = Orthostigma Deloencyrtus De Santis, 1967 ... 24h Deloglyptus Foerster, 1869 = Dicaelotus Deloglyptus Thomson, 1891 = ? Dicaelotus Delolytus Foerster, 1869 = Oxytorus Delomegachile Viereck, 1916 = subg Megachile Delomerista Foerster, 1869 ...15 Pimplinae Delopia Cameron, 1903 ...15 Campopleginae Delotomus Foerster, 1869 = Acrotomus Delphinaloides Moczar, 1937 = Allodynerus Delta Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Deltaphyma Achterberg, 1983 ...17 Braconinae Deltops Seyrig, 1935 = Casinaria Deltoptilus LaBerge & Michener, 1963 ... 56 An- thophorinae Demetriotes Dzhanokmen, 1986 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Demopheles Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Demophorellus Hedwig, 1955 = Astiphromma Demophorus Thomson, 1889 = Dimophora Dendrocerus Ratzeburg, 1852 ...28 Megaspilinae Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1913 = subg Lasius Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895 ...44 Formicinae Dendropompilus Williams, 1947 ... 48 Dendrosema Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910 (Chal- cidoidea) Dendrosoter Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Doryctinae Dendrosotinus Telenga, 1941 ...17 Doryctinae Deniya Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Dentagenia Haupt, 1933 ... 48 Pepsinae Dentathalia Benson, 1931 = subg Athalia Denticeria Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Dentichasmias Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Dentichasmiops Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Denticolletes Noskiewicz, 1936 = Colletes Denticornia Malaise, 1944 ...8 Selandriinae Denticrytea Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Dentigera Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Dentigera Popov, 1939 = subg Hylaeus Dentilabus Heinrich, 1974 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Dentilla Lelej & Zabokov, 1980 ...43 Mutilli- nae Dentimachus Heinrich, 1949 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Dentirophites Warncke, 1979 = subg Dufou- rea Dentotilla Nonveiller, 1977 ... 43 Mutillinae Depressopyga Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Deraidontus Bradley, 1901 = Pristaulacus Deraiodontus Bradley, 1901 = Pristaulacus Deranchanthidium Griswold & Michener, 1988 — subg Anthidium Deranchylaeus Bridwell, 1919 = subg Hylaeus Derandrena Ribble, 1968 = subg Andrena 72 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Derecyrta Smith, 1860 ...4 Derecyrtinae Dermasothes Menozzi, 1940 = Poecilotiphia Dermatohesma Michener, 1965 = subg Eury- glossa Dermatopelte Erdoes, 1951 ...241 Elachertinae Derocentrus Cushman, 1919 = Mesostenus Derochilus Banks, 1941 = Chirodamus Derochorses Banks, 1941 ... 48 Deromyrma Forel, 1913 = Aphaenogaster Deropepsis Banks, 1946 = subg Pepsis Derostenoides Girault, 1915... 24i Entedonti- nae Derostenus Westwood, 1833 ..24i Entedonti- nae Derotropis Mitchell, 1936 = subg Megachile Desantisca Burks, 1971 = Eurytoma Desantisella Subba Rao, 1971 = Meromyzobia Descampsia Risbec, 1955 ... 24 g Descolemyrma Kusnezov, 1951 44 Myrmici- nae Desertodynerus Kurzenko, 1977 — pona Desia Seyrig, 1952 = Trafana Desmatocharis Graham, 1959... 24i Entedon- Brachypi- tinae Desmatophorus Thomson, 1895 = Opius Desmiostoma Foetster, 1862 = Opius Desmotetrapedia Schrottky, 1909 = Chalepo- genoides Desobius Noyes, 1980 = Parablatticida Destefania Dalla Torre, 1897 (Chalcidoidea) Dettmeria Borgmeier, 1935 ... 23 Deuteragenia Sustera, 1913 = subg Dipogon Deuterapoica Dalla Torre, 1904 = subg Apoica Deuterepipona Blüthgen, 1951 = subg Pseude- pipona Deutereulophus Schulz, 1906 (Chalcidoidea) Deuterixys Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Deuterodiscoelius Dalla Torre, 1904 ... 46 Di- ‘scoeliinae Deuterolabops Heinrich, 1976 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Deuterospinolia Dalla Torre, 1902 = Chirotica Deuterotypus Heinrich, 1930 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Deuteroxorides Viereck, 1914 ... 15 Pimplinae Devorgilla Cameron, 1907 = Venturia * Diabolus Edwards, 1771 (Pisces) * Diabolus Gray, 1841 (Mammalia) Diabolus Karawajew, 1926 = Karawajewella Diaborus Foerster, 1869 = Exyston Diacamma Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Diacantharius Schmiedeknecht, 1902 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Diachasma Foerster, 1862 = subg Opius Diachasmimorpha Viereck, 1913 ...17 Opiinae Diaclava Blood & Kryger, 1928 = subg Aphe- linoidea Diacritus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Diadasia Patton, 1879 ...56 Anthophorinae Diadasiana Michener, 1954 = Diadasia Diadasiella Ashmead, 1899 = Anthophorula Diadasina Moure, 1950 = Diadasia Diadegma Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Diadromus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Diaeretellus Stary, 1960 ...21 Aphidiinae Diaeretiella Stary, 1960 ...21 Aphidiinae Diaeretus Foerster, 1862 ... 21 Aphidiinae Diaglypta Foerster, 1869 = Chirotica Diaglyptella Say, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Diaglyptellana Horstman, 1976 ...15 Phygade- uontinae | Diaglyptidea Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Diagonozus Enderlein, 1903 ... 53 Halictinae Diagyne Santschi, 1923 = Solenopsis Dialges Foerster, 1869 = Oflophorus Dialictus Robertson, 1902 = subg Lasioglos- sum Dialipsis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Oxytorinae Dialomella Girault, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Dialonia Robertson, 1903 = Sphecodes Dialora Foerster, 1869 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Diamblomera Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae Diamblomerina Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconi- nae Diamma Westwood, 1835 ... 38 Diamminae Diamma Dahlbom, 1844 = Cerceris Diamon Gistel, 1848 = Hellwigia Diandrena Cockerell, 1903 = subg Andrena Dianthidium Cockerell, 1906 ... 55 Anthidiinae Diaparsis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae Diaparsus Thomson, 1889 = Diaparsis Diapasta Dalla Torre, 1898 = Alloea Diapetimorpha Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Diapetus Cameton, 1902 = dius Diaphorencyrtus Hayat, 1981 ... 24h Diapria Latreille, 1796 ... 29 Diapriinae Diapria Dalla Torre, 1898 = Trichopria subg Nematopo- + Diapriites Staz, 1938 ... 29 Diapriinae Diaschisaspis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Diapasta Foerster, 1862 = Alloea Diaspidophilus Brethes, 1914 = Cales Diaspiniphagus Silvestri, 1927 = Coccophagoi- des Diastephanus Enderlein, 1905 ... 18 Diastrophus Hartig, 1840 ...23 Cynipinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 23 Diasula Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Diatmetus Foerster, 1862 = Earinus Diatora Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Diaulinopsis Crawford, 1912... 24i Eulophinae Diaulinus Schulz, 1906 = Diglyphus Diaulomella Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Diaulomorpha Ashmead, 1900 ... 24i Elachertı- nae Diaulomorphella Girault, 1915 = Sympiesis Diaulomyia Girault, 1913 = Diaulomorpha Diaulonia Roberton, 1903 = Sphecodes * Diaulus Mueller, 1879 (Trichoptera) Diaulus Ashmead, 1904 = Dicladocerus Diaxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Diaziella Grandi, 1928 ... 24m Sycoecinae Dibaeomerus Erdoes, 1964 = subg Eridonto- merus Dibaryconus Kieffer, 1926 ... 30 Scelioninae Diblastomorpha Foerster, 1869 = Glypta Dibrachella Boucek, 1954 = Cricellius Dibrachoides Kurdjumov, 1913 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Dibrachys Foerster, 1856 ... 24f Pteromalinae Dicaelotus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Dicamixus Szepligeti, 1916 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Dicamptus Szepligeti, 1905 ...15 Ophioninae Dicarnosis Mercet, 1921 ... 24 h Dicelloceras Menzel, 1856 = Mira Diceraea Foerster, 1869 = Zygosis Dicerataspis Ashmead, 1896 ... 23 Eucoilinae Diceratoclinea Wheeler, 1935 ... 44 Dolichode- rinae Diceratops Foerster, 1869 = Syzeuctus Diceratosmia Robertson, 1903 = subg Osmia Dichacantha Kieffer, 1908 = Scelio Dichalysis Foerster, 1856 = Psilocera Dichanthidium Moure, 1947 ...55 Anthidiinae Dichatomus Foerster, 1878... 24i Elachertinae Dichelobosmina Uchida, 1932 ... 15 Campople- ginae * Dichelonyx Harris, 1826 (Coleoptera) Dichelonyx Haupt, 1938 = Java Dichelosus Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Agathidinae Dichodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 = Antepipona Dichogmus Thomson, 1858 = Conostigmus Dichognus Ashmead, 1903 = Conostigmus Dichoteleas Kieffer, 1907 ...30 Scelioninae Dichothorax Emery, 1895 = subg Leptothorax Dichragenia Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pepsinae Dichragenia Haupt, 1957 = Dichragenia Haupt, 1950 Dichroa Illiger, 1806 = Sphecodes Dichrogaster Doumerc, 1855 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Dichrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 ... 34 Chrysidinae Dichthadia Gerstaecker, 1863 = subg Dorylus Dicksonia Holmgren, 1881 = Syndipnus Dicladocerus Westwood, 1832 ...24i Eulophi- nae Diclosterocerus Viereck, 1914 = Dolichomitus Dicoelius Haliday, 1836 = Discoelius Dicoelothorax Ashmead, 1899 ... 24 n Dicolus Foerster, 1869 = Megastylus Dicondylus Haliday, 1830 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Diconocara Dzhanokmen, 1986 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Dicopomorpha Ogloblin, 1955 ... 25 Alaptinae Dicopulus Ogloblin, 1955 ... 25 Alaptinae Dicopus Enock, 1909 ... 25 Alaptinae Dicormus Foerster, 1841 = Cyrtogaster Dicranoneura Kriechbaumer, 1894 ... 17 Macro- centrinae Dicranoplius Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pompilinae Dicranorbina Shuckard, 1840 ... 49 Larrinae Dicranthidium Moure & Urban, 1975 = subg Hypanthidioides Dicroaspis Emery, 1908 = subg Calyptomyr- mex Dicrodolerus Goulet, 1986 = subg Dolerus Dicrogenium Stad, 1894 ...31 Pristocerinae Dicromonia Michener & Brooks, 1987 = subg Agemmonia Dicroscelio Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Dicrostema Benson, 1952 = Paracharactus Dicroteleia Kieffer, 1908 = Oxyscelio Dictenulus Semenov, 1932 = Omalus Dictynna Westwood, 1841 = Eurys Dictyohalictus Michener, 1978 = subg Pachy- halictus Dictyolyda Semenov, 1934 = Caenolyda Dictvonotus Kriechbaumer, 1894 ...15 Ophio- ninae Dictvopheltes Gauld, 1984 ...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Dicyclus Walker, 1833 = Halticoptera Dicyrtaspis Achterberg, 1980 ... 17 Helconinae Dicyrtoma Bradley, 1944 = Paracyphononyx Dicyrtomalis Bradley, 1944 = Psorthaspis Dicyrtomclavelia Wolf, 1978 = subg Pedino- pompilus Dicyrtomellus Gussakovskij, 1935 ...48 Pompi- linae Dicyrtomopsis Priesner, 1966 = subg Dicyrto- mellus Dicyrtomus Haupt, 1927 = Paracyphononyx Didactyliocerus Masi, 1916 = Torymoides Didesmus Dahlbom, 1845 = Cerceris Didiaspis Seyrig, 1952 = Eurycryptus Didictium Weld, 1952 = Didyctium Didictyum Comstock, 1879 = Didyctium 74 +- GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Didineis Wesmael, 1852 ... 49 Nyssoninae Didocha Konow, 1907 = Arge Didonia Gribodo, 1894 = subg Andrena Didyctium Riley, 1879 = subg Trybliographa Didymia Lepeletier, 1825 = Ptilia Didymogastra Perty, 1833 = Zethus Didymotropis De Santis, 1964 = Proacrias Diedrus Foerster, 1869 = Ctenopelma Dielis Saussure & Sichel, 1863 = subg Campso- meris Dielocera Cameron, 1878 = Dielocerus Dielocerus Curtis, 1844 ... 10 Diemodynerus Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eu- meninae Dienoplus Fox, 1893 = Harpactus Diepeolus Gribodo, 1894 = subg Epeolus Diepyris Benoit, 1957 ... 31 Pristocerinae Dieucoela Ashmead, 1903 = Dieucoila Dieucoila Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Dieunomia Cockerell, 1899 ... 53 Nomiinae Dieurytoma Erdoes, 1957 = Eurytoma Digalesus Kieffer, 1914 ... 29 Diapriinae Digastrotheca Brues, 1933 ...17 Rogadinae Digelasinus Malaise, 1937 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Digitella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Megachile Diglochis Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Diglochis Thomson, 1878 = Psychophagus Diglyphis Thomson, 1878 = Dicladocerus Diglyphomorpha Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Diglyphomorphella Girault, 1913 = Elachertus Diglyphomorphomyia Girault, 1913 ... 241 Ela- chertinae Diglyphosema Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Diglyphus Walker, 1848 ... 24 i Eulophinae Digonatopus Kieffer, 1913 = Gonatopus Digoniozus Kieffer, 1905 = Bethylus Digonocryptus Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Digonogastra Viereck, 1912 ... 17 Braconinae Digressobombus Tkalcu, 1984 = subg Bombus Digronoceras Cockerell, 1931 = subg Grono- ceras Dihelus Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Diholocynips Rohwer & Fagan, 1917 = Parae- gilips Dibomerus Schulz, 1906 = Diomorus Dibyboplax Enderlein, 1919 = Pimpla Dilaelaps Schulz, 1906 = Lelaps Dilapitha Kieffer, 1914 ...30 Scelioninae Diliacos Saussure & Sichel, 1863 ... 39 Scoliinae Dilla Strand, 1911 = Antrocephalus Dilleritomus Aubert, 1979 ...15 Ichneumoninae Dillisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Antrocephalus Diloa Cheesman, 1936 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Dilobocondyla Santschi, 1910 ... 44 Myrmicinae Dilobopeltis Fairmaire, 1858 = Euaspis Dilobopria Kieffer, 1914 ... 29 Diapriinae Dilocantha Shipp, 1894 ...24n Dilocondyla Santschi, 1911 ...44 Myrmicinae Dilopharius Townes, 1966 ...15 Ichneumoninae Dilophogaster Howard, 1886 = Moranila Dilophotopsis Schuster, 1958 ...43 Sphaerop- thalminae Dilyta Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Charipinae Dimachus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Dimacrocerus Brethes, 1914 = Azotus Dimaetha Cameron, 1901 ...15 Ichneumoninae Dimeris Ruthe, 1854 = Pambolus Dimeromicrus Crawford, 1910 = Torymoides Dimicrosthophis Ashmead, 1887 = Trybliogra- pha Dimicrosthopis Sharp, 1888 = Trybliographa Dimicrostrophis Provancher, 1886 = Tryblio- grapha Dimmockia Ashmead, 1904 ...24i Eulophinae Dimophora Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Cremastinae Dimophorus Thomson, 1890 = Dimophora Dimorpha Panzer, 1806 = Astata Dimorphagenia Evans, 1973 ... 48 Dimorphia Jurine, 1801 = Astata Dimorphomastax Shenefelt, 1979 ... 17 Dimorphomutilla Ashmead, 1903 ...43 Sphae- ropthalminae Dimorphomyrmex Andre, 1892 ... 44 Formicinae Dimorphonyx Seyrig, 1932 ... 15 Acaenitinae Dimorphonyx Haupt, 1938 = Dentagenia Dimorphoptera Smith, 1868 ... 43 b Dimorphopteryx Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Blenno- campinae | Dimorphothynnus Turner, 1910 ...38 Rhagiga- sterinae Dinagapostemon Moure & Hurd, 1982 ... 53 Ha- lictinae Dinagenia Banks, 1934 = Ctenocerus Dinapsis Waterston, 1922 ...16 a Dinapsinae Dinarmoides Masi, 1924 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Dinarmolaelaps Masi, 1917 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Dinarmus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Dinavis Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma * Dinax Gistel, 1848 (Coleoptera) Dinax Konow, 1897 = Adamas Dinetomorpha Pate, 1937 = Gastrosericus Dinetus Panzer, 1806 ... 49 Astatinae Dineulophus De Santis, 1985 ... 24 i Dineura Dahlbom, 1835 ...8 Nematinae Dineuridea Rohwer, 1912 = Neopareophora Dineurus Westwood, 1837 = Pemphredon Dinocampus Foerster, 1862 = Perilitus Dinocarsiella Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Dinocarsis Fcerster, 1856 ... 24h Tetracneminae Dinocnemis Banks, 1925 = Chirodamus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO BI Dinocryptiella Strand, 1917 = Dinocryptus Dinocryptus Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Dinomia Hirashima, 1956 = subg Norzia Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905 = subg Campono- tus Dinopepsis Banks, 1945 = subg Pepsis ? Dinopepsis Haupt, 1952 = Pepsis Dinoponera Roger, 1861 ...44 Ponerinae Dizosalius Banks, 1934 = Leptodialepis Dinostigma Fischer, 1966 ... 19 Alysiinae Dinotiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Dinotoides Boucek, 1957 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Dinotomus Foerster, 1869 = Trogus Dinotrema Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae * Dinotus Guettard, 1770 (Vermes) Dinotus Foerster, 1856 = Dinotiscus Dinoura Ashmead, 1900 = Cameronella + Dinoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Archexyelinae Dioborus Rao, 1953 = Agrypon * Dioctes Menestries, 1849 (Coleoptera) * Dioctes Reichenbach, 1850 (Aves) Dioctes Foerster, 1869 = Enytus + Diodontogaster Brues, 1933 ... 17 Cheloninae Diodontolepis Wheeler, 1920 ... 44 Formicinae Diodontus Curtis, 1834 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Diolcia Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae Diolcogaster Ashmead, 1900 = subg Microga- ster Diomalopsis Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Exomalopsis Diomorus Walker, 1834 ... 24a Toryminae Dionencyrtus De Santis, 1985 ... 24 h Diophrys Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Disophrys Dioratica Foerster, 1869 = Campoplex + Diospilites Brues, 1933 ...17 Diospilitinae + Diospiloides Cockerell, 1921 ... 17 Helconinae Diospilus Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Helconinae Diourbelia Risbec, 1951 ... 24 f Dioxoides Popov, 1947 = subg Dioxys Dioxybracon Granger, 1949 ...17 Braconinae Dioxys Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 ... 55 Dioxy- nae Dipachystigma Crawford, 1911... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Dipara Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Diparinae Dipara Ashmead, 1890 = Trichopria Diparellomyia Girault, 1913 = Epiclerus Dipareta Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Diparinae Diparisc Heqvist, 1964 ... 24 f Diparinae Diparomorpha Heqvist, 1972 ... 24h Diparinae Dipedia Friese, 1906 = Ancyloscelis Diphadnus Hartig, 1837 = Pristiphora Diphaglossa Spinola 1851 ...51 Diphaglossinae Diphamorphos Rohwer, 1910 ...13 Euryinae Diphlebus Westwood, 1840 = Pemphredon Diphora Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Diphoropria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Ambositrinae Diphysis Lepeletier, 1841 = Trachusa Diphyus Kriechbaumer, 1890 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Dipiesta Foerster, 1862 = Aspilota Diplatygaster Kieffer, 1926 ...30 a Diplazon Nees, 1819 ...15 Diplazontinae Diplectron Dahlbom, 1857 = Euplectrus Diplepis Rafinesque, 1815 = Diplolepis Diplesiostigma Girault, 1920 ... 24 d Diplobius Kinsey, 1923 = Neuroterus Diplodontia Ashmead, 1888 = Spilochalcis Diplohimas Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Diplolepis Geoffroy, 1762 — indisponibile — (= Diplolepis Fourcroy) Diplolepis Fourcroy, 1785 ... 23 Cynipinae Diplolepis Fabricius, 1804 = Torymus Diplomorium Mayr, 1901 ... 44 Myrmicinae Diplomorphus Giraud, 1872 = Boethus Diplonyx Saussure, 1887 ... 48 Pepsinae Diploplectron Fox, 1893 ... 49 Astatinae Diplorboptrum Mayr, 1855 ... 44 Myrmicinae Diplorrbos Aaron, 1885 = subg Omalus Diplozon Haliday, 1833 = Agathis Diplusia Ruthe, 1882 nom. nud. (= Chorebus) Dipogon Fox, 1897 ... 48 Pepsinae Dipriocampe Boucek, 1957 ...24d Tetracampi- nae Diprion Schrank, 1802 ...9 Diprioninae Dipristocera Kieffer, 1914 = Apenesia Dipteromorpha Kirby, 1882 ...8 Tenthredininae Diracela Townes, 1973 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Diradops Townes, 1946 ... 15 Banchinae Diranchis Foerster, 1869 = Glauraspidia Diraphus Wesmael, 1838 = Gnaptodon Dirhicnus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Dirbinoides Masi, 1947 = Dirhinus Dirhinus Dalman, 1818 ... 24 Dirhininae Dirbynchium Vecht, 1963 = subg Anterhyn- chium Dirophanes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Dirphiphagus Brethes, 1917 = Horismenus Dirphys Howard, 1914 ... 24 k Aphelininae Dirrhinoidea Girault, 1912 = Dirhinus Dirrhinomorpha Girault & Dodd, 1915 = subg Brachymeria Dirrbinus Dalman, 1823 = Dirhinus Dirrbopa Schulz, 1906 = Dirrhope Dirrbope Foerster, 1851 ...17 Dirrhopinae Disandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Disaulacinus Kieffer, 1910 = Pristaulacus Discaelias Leach, 1815 = Discoelius Discaelius Leach, 1815 = Discoelius 76 x *% + GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Discelio Kieffer, 1908 = Scelio Discenea Enderlein, 1905 ... 36 a Trigonalyinae Dischizella Seyrig, 1934 = Phorotrophus Discleroderma Kieffer, 1904 ... 31 Epyrinae Discocerota Malaise, 1937 = Lophyroides Discodes Foerster, 1856 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Discoelius Latreille, 1809 ... 46 Discoeliinae Discoletes Szepligeti, 1896 = Dyscoletes Discolia Saussure, 1863 = subg Scolia Discollius Froggatt, 1892 = Discoelius Discolus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Dyscoletes Discothyrea Roger, 1863 ... 44 Ponerinae Diselis Schulz, 1906 = Megameris Disema Maeklin, 1875 (Coleoptera) Disema Foerster, 1878 = Mesopolobus Disemisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Mesopolobus Disepyris Kieffer, 1905 ...31 Epyrinae Disholcaspis Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910 ... 23 Cynipinae Dismodix Townes, 1966 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Disogmus Foerster, 1856 ... 26 Disophrys Foerster, 1862 ...17 Agathidinae Disorygma Foerster, 1869 ...23 Eucoilinae Disparapis Stage, 1981 = subg Hesperapis Disphaeron Dahlbom, 1837 = Aulacus Dispilus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Enicospilus Dissacolus Kieffer, 1926 = Idris Dissepyris Cameron, 1907 = Disepyris Dissodontaspis Kieffer, 1909 = Dicerataspis Dissoglotta Moure, 1945 = Mydrosoma Dissolcoides Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Telenominae Dissolcus Ashmead, 1893 ...30 Telenominae Dissomphalus Ashmead, 1893 ...31 Pristoceri- nae Dissoxylabis Kieffer, 1909 ...29 Ambositrinae Distandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Distantella Saussure, 1892 = Osprynchotus Distathma Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Distatrix Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Distega Konow, 1904 ...8 Blennocampinae Distegella Pasteels, 1951 (Tenthredinoidea) Distictus Townes, 1966 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Distilirella Achterberg, 1979 ... 17 Xiphozelinae Distylopus Yoshimoto, 1975 ... 30 g Disynopeas Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 a Ditherus Cameron, 1902 = Cardiochiles Dithygater Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 55 Fide- liinae Ditopria Enderlein, 1920 Agathis Ditremops Townes, 1946 Carinodes Ditropia Enderlein, 1920 = Agathis Ditropinotella Girault, 1915... 24f Ormoceri- nae Ditropinotus Crawford, 1907 ... 24 a Monodon- tomerinae Ditrupaspis Kieffer, 1910 = Bothrochacis II Diverdusa Dbar, 1985 = subg Cymodusa Diversicornia Mercet, 1916 = Charitopus Diversinervus Silvestri, 1915 ... 24h Encyrtinae Diversobombus Skorikov, 1914 = subg Bom- bus Divinatrix van Rossem, 1987 = subg Eusterinx Divna Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Colotrechninae Dizemon Foerster, 1869 = Hadrodactylus Dobunabaa Boucek, 1988 ... 24m Sycoryctinae Dochmidium Porter, 1967 = Anacis Dochmioglene Enderlein, 1919... 8 Selandriinae Dochyteles Berthoumieu, 1905 = Ctenichneu- mon Dociliris Tsuneki, 1967 = Leptolarra Doddanusia Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24h Doddiella Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Doddifoenus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Dodecamyrmica Francoeur, 1968 = subg Myr- mica Doderia Malaise, 1935 = Monophadnus Dodous Donisthorpe, 1946 ... 44 Myrmicinae Doeringiella Holmberg, 1886 ...56 Anthopho- rinae Doghmiella Delucchi, 1962 = Rbicnocoelia Doirania Waterston, 1928 ... 24 p Dolabraulax Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Doleromyrma Forel, 1907 = Iridomyrmex Dolerus Panzer, 1801 ...8 Selandriinae Dolichentedon Erdoes, 1944 = Entedon Dolichetropis Wasbauer, 1968 ... 43 c Dolichoblastus Strobl, 1903 = Rhorus Dolichochelys Olmi & Currado, 1976 = Apte- rodryinus Dolichochile Viereck, 1909 = Pseudocilissa Delichochorus Strobl, 1904 = Astiphromma Dolichocrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Blepharipus Dolichocurgus Haupt, 1937 ...48 ? Pompilinae Dolichoderus Lund, 1831... 44 Dolichoderinae Dolichodipara Heqvist, 1969 ... 24 f Diparinae Dolichodynerus Bohart, 1939 ... 46 Eumeninae Dolichofoenus Kieffer, 1910 = Gasteruption Dolichogenidea Viereck, 1911 = Apanteles Dolichomastix Ceballos, 1924 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Dolichomitus Smith, 1877 ...15 Pimplinae Dolichomutilla Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 Mutillinae + Dolichomyrma Dlussky, 1975 ... 44 a Dolichopria Kieffer, 1910 ...29 Diapriinae Dolichopselephus Ashmead, 1890 ...15 Crema- stinae Dolichorhachis Mann, 1919 = subg Polyrha- Dolichoris Hill, 1967 ... 24m Agaoninae Dolichostelis Parker & Bohart, 1979 ... 55 + Dolichostigma Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5a Dolicho- stigminae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 77 Dolichostrophus Ashmead, 1887 = Neuroterus Dolichothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Dolichotrigona Moure, 1950 ... 56 Apinae Dolichotrypes Crawford & Bradley, 1911 = Synopeas Dolichovespula Rohwer, 1916 ... 45 Vespinae Dolichozele Viereck, 1911 = Macrocentrus Dolichurus Latreille, 1809 ... 49 Ampulicinae Dolioctonus 'Foerster, 1869 = Himerta Doliopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Doliphoceras Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Dolopepsis Haupt, 1950 ...48 Pepsinae Dolophron Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae * Dolops Audouin, 1837 (Crustacea) * Dolops Agassiz, 1846 (Coleoptera) Dolops Marshall, 1889 = Rbyssalus Dolopsidea Hincks, 1944 = Rhyssalus Doloresia Mercet, 1912 = Encarsia Dolus Motschulsky, 1863 = Epyris Domanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Domenichinia Kostyukov, 1978 = subg Tetra- stichus Donadiola Dessart, 1975 ...28 Ceraphroninae Donipides Heinrich, 1937 nom. nud. (= Enchi- siades) Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1914 = La- sius Donisthorpina Richards, 1939 ...32 Gonatopo- dinae Dorachia Muesebeck & Walkley, 1956 = Pa- ramesius Doratistes Seyrig, 1932 = Neuchorus Doratithynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Dorcatomophaga Kryger, 1951 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Doriclytus Foerster, 1847 = Polynema Dorisidris Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945 = Leptothorax Dorothea Donisthorpe, 1948 = Vollenhovia Doryctes Haliday, 1836 ... 17 Doryctinae Doryctinus Roman, 1910 ... 17 Doryctinae Doryctobracon Enderlein, 1920 ...17 Opiinae Doryctocephalus Cameron, 1909 = Odontosca- pus Doryctodes Hellen, 1927 = Ontsira Doryctomorpha Ashmead, 1900 ...17 Dorycti- nae Doryctophasmus Enderlein, 1912 ...17 Doryc- tinae Doryctosoma Picard, 1938 ... 17 Doryctinae Dorylozelus Forel, 1915 = Leptogenys Dorylus Fabricius, 1793 ... 44 Dorylinae Dorymyrmex Mayr, 1866 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Dosytheus Leach, 1817 = Dolerus Dotocryptus Brethes, 1919 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Dougiola Boucek, 1988 ... 24 e Rileyinae Doutiella Annecke, 1961 ... 25 Doxanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Dreisbachia Townes, 1962 ...15 Pimplinae Drepanaporus Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Drepanium Robertson, 1903 = Sphecodes Drepanoctonus Pfankuch, 1911 ...15 Metopii- nae Drepanognathus Smith, 1858 ... 44 Ponerinae Drepanon Townes, 1946 = Joppocryptus Drepanonyx Wahis, 1966 = subg Leptodialepis Dromochalcidia Masi, 1929 = Lasiochalcidia Dromochares Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Dromopompilus Heymons, 1915 ... 48 Dros Kinsey, 1937 ... 23 Cynipinae Druida Newman, 1838 = Heterarthrus Druon Kinsey, 1937 = Andricus Druscia Cameron, 1905 = Eccoptosage Druseia Cameron, 1905 = Eccoptosage Dryadochalcis De Santis, 1970 ... 24 q Drycosmus Foerster, 1869 = Dryocosmus Dryinopsis Brues, 1910 = Metbocha Dryinus Latreille, 1804 ... 32 Dryininae Dryinus Fabricius, 1804 = Anisepyris * Dryinus Merrem, 1820 (Reptilia) + Drymomyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Formicinae Drynus Lamarck, 1817 = Dryinus Latreille Dryocosmus Giraud, 1859 ....23 Cynipinae Dryophanta Foerster, 1869 = Cynips Dryorhizoxenus Ashmead, 1882 = Belonocne- ma Dryorrhizoxenus Rye, 1883 = Belonocnema Dryoteras Foerster, 1869 = Biorhiza Dryphus Herrich - Schaeffer, 1840 = Coryno- pus Dryudella Spinola, 1843 ... 49 Astatinae Dryxiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae Duanellus Boucek, 1988 ... 24g Eupelminae Duarina Dodd, 1926 ... 30 Dubiostalon Szelenyi, 1981 ... 24i Duckeana Malaise, 1941 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Duckeanthidium Moure & Hurd, 1960 ... 55 Anthidiinae Duckeia Costa Lima, 1936 ... 33 Duckeola Moure, 1944 ...56 Apinae Dudichilla Szelenyi, 1970 ... 24 f Dufourea Lepeletier, 1841 ...53 Dufoureinae Dulophanella Forsius, 1934 ... 8 Dulophanes Konow, 1907 ...8 Blennocampinae Dumonela Reed, 1894 = Bicyrtes Duotrastichus Dodd, 1915 = Aprostocetus Duovtrastichus Girault, 1915 ... 24 i Duplunguis Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Duportia Kieffer, 1921 = Wroughtonia GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Durbadnus Pasteels, 1954 ...8 Blennocampinae Durgoa Malaise, 1937 (Symphyta) Durinia Heqvist, 1978 ... 24 i Euderinae Dusmetia Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Dusmetiola Tavares, 1924 = Trybliographa Dusona Cameron, 1901 ...15 Campopleginae Duta Nixon, 1933 ... 30 Scelioninae Dvalinia Hegvist, 1977 ... 24f Dvaliniinae Dyclona Santschi, 1930 = Cardiocondyla Dylita ‘Foerster, 1869 = Dilyta Dynatogmus Mayr, 1906 (Chalcidoidea) Dynatus Lepeletier, 1845 ...49 Sphecinae Dyomorium Donisthorpe, 1947 = Vollenhovia Dysantes Foerster, 1869 = Lagarotis Dyscolesthes Weshwood, 1881 = Bradynobae- nus Dyscoletes Haliday, 1840 ... 17 Blacinae Dyscolethes Westwood, 1840 = Bradynobae- nus Dyscolocrabro Kohl, 1915 nom. nud. (= Cra- bro) Dyscolocrabro Pate, 1944 = Crabro * Dyscolus Dejean, 1831 (Coleoptera) Dyscolus Haliday, 1837 = Dyscoletes Dyscritobaeus Perkins, 1910 ... 30 Dyscritulus Hincks, 1943 ... 21 Prainae * Dyscritus Scudder, 1868 (Palaeodictyoptera) Dyscritus Marshall, 1896 = Dyscritulus Dysedrognathus Taylor, 1968 ... 44 Myrmicinae Dyseidopus Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Labena Dysidopus Schulz, 1906 = Labena Dyspetes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tryphoninae Dyspetus Thomson, 1883 = Dyspetes Dzhanokmenia Kostyukov, 1978 = subg Te- trastichus E Eadya Huddleston & Short, 1978 ... 17 Ealata Quinlan, 1986 ... 23 Eucoilinae Earinus Wesmael, 1837 ... 17 Agathidinae Earobia Townes, 1951 ... 15 Phrudinae Earrana Cameron, 1905 = Diapetus Ebba Malaise, 1945 (Symphyta) Ebiicha Seyrig, 1935 = Hyposoter Ebisus Tsuneki, 1983 = subg Podagritus Ebmeria Pesenko, 1986 = subg Lasioglossum Ebmeriana nom. nov. = subg Pasites Ebolia Costa, 1859 = Tenthredopsis Eccinetus Muesebeck & Walkley, 1956 ... 29 Be- lytinae Ecclinops Foerster, 1869 = Lathrolestes Ecclites Foerster, 1862 = Neoneurus Ecclitura Kokujev, 1902 ... 17 Euphorinae Eccoptosaga Schulz, 1906 = Eccoptosage Eccoptosage Kriechbaumer, 1898 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Eccoptosagellus Heinrich, 1967 = Compsopho- vus Ecdamua Walker, 1862 ... 24 a Toryminae Echinanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = subg Anthi- dium Echinopla Smith, 1857 ... 44 Formicinae Echinoteleas Risbec, 1954 ... ? 30 Echthralictus Perkins & Cheesman, 1928 ... 53 Echthrobaccella Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Echthrobaccha Perkins, 1906 = Syrphophagus Echthrobacomyia Girault, 1920 = Achalcerinys Echthrodape Burks, 1969... 24n Echthrodapi- nae Echthrodelphax Perkins, 1903 ...32 Gonatopo- dinae Echthrodesis Masner, 1968 ... 30 Scelioninae Echthrodoca Schmiedeknecht, 1900 = Lisso- nota Echthrodryinus Perkins, 1906 = Ooencyrtus Echthrogonatopus Perkins, 1906 ...24h Encyr- tinae Echthrolaricobius Perkins, 1953 = Earobia Echthromorpha Holmgren, 1868 ...15 Pimpli- nae Echthronomas Foerster, 1869 ...15 Campople- ginae Echthroplectis Dalla Torre, 1898 = Echthro- plexis Echthroplexiella Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Echthroplexis Foerster, 1856 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Echthropsis Brethes, 1916 = Macrogrotea Echthrus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Echuca Pate, 1944 = subg Podagritus Echucoides Leclercq, 1957 ... 49 Crabroninae Eciton Latreille, 1804 ... 44 Dorylinae Ecitonetes Brues, 1902 ... 28 Ceraphroninae Ecitopria Wasmann, 1899 = Dissomphalus Ecitovagus Masner, 1977 ...29 Diapriinae Eclytus Holmgren, 1857 ... 15 Tryphoninae Ecnomios Mason, 1979 ... 15 Ecnomiinae Ecnomothorax Dessart & Masner, 1965 = subg Conostigmus Ecpaglus Foerster, 1869 = Schenkia * Ecphora Conrad, 1843 (Mollusca) Ecphora Foerster, 1869 = Campoletis Ecphorella Forel, 1909 = subg Tapinoma Ecphoropsis Ashmead, 1900 = Campoletis Ecphylopsis Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Exothecinae Ecphylus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Doryctinae Ecphysis Townes, 1969 ... 15 Labeninae Ecplectica Holmberg, 1884 = subg Melissodes Ecporthetor Foerster, 1869 = Cubocephalus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 79 Ecrizotes Foerster, 1861 ... 24f Miscogasterinae Ecrizotomorpha Mani, 1939 ... 24 f Ectadiophatnus Cameron, 1913 ...17 Microga- sterinae Ectadius Foerster, 1856 = Synopeas Ectatomma Smith, 1859 ... 44 Ponerinae Ectemnagenia Haupt, 1959 = Priochilus Ectemnius Dahlbom, 1845 ... 49 Crabroninae Ectemnoplax Enderlein, 1920 = Chelonogastra Ectetamenochir Enderlein, 1912 = Megaloproc- Zus Ecthralictus Perkins & Cheesman, 1928... 53 Halictinae Ecthrobacomyia Girault, 1920 (Chalcidoidea) Ectilis Nixon, 1943 = Synelix Ectolyta Foerster, 1869 = Disorygma Ectomocolax Diller, 1982 ... 15 Diplazontinae Ectomomyrmex Mayr, 1867 ... 44 Ponerinae Ectopimorpha Viereck, 1912 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Ectopioglossa Perkins, 1912 ... 46 Eumeninae Ectopiognatha Perkins, 1906 ... 24 h Ectopius Wesmael, 1859 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ectopoides Heinrich, 1951 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ectroma Westwood, 1833 ... 24 h Ectromatopsis Compere, 1947 ... 24h Tetracne- minae Ectromella Girault, 1915 = Tetracnemoidea Ectromoides Girault, 1915 = Rhytidothorax Ectromomyiella Girault, 1915 = Epitetralophi- dea Eczetesis Foerster, 1869 = Absyrtus Edapholigon Ogloblin, 1963 = subg Schlero- chroa Edenticornia Malaise, 1944 = nia Edgaria Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Editha Parker, 1929 ... 49 Nyssoninae Edovum Grissel, 1981 ... 24 i Edriohylaeus Michener, 1965 = subg Hylaeus Edrionotus Radoszkowski, 1885 ... 43 Edrisa Cameron, 1907 = Mesochorus Edwynia Moure, 1951 = Edwyniana Edwyniana Moure, 1954 = subg Leioproctus Edyia Cameron, 1905 = Helcon Efflatounina Priesner, 1951 = Embidobia Effractapis Michener, 56 ... Xylocopinae Egapista Cockerell, 1904 ... 56 ? Apinae Eggysomma Haupt, 1962 = Ridestus Egurichneumon Uchida, 1929 = Ulesta Ehimetopius Benoit, 1961 = subg Metopius Eido Cameron, 1912 = Amicrocentrum Eidolampsis Delucchi, 1954 = Nesomyia Eidolopompilus Turner, 1927 = Eidopompilus Eidopompilus Kohl, 1899 ... 48 Eiolo Cameron, 1912 ... 17 Macrocentrinae subg Denticor- Eiphosoma Cresson, 1865 ... 15 Cremastinae Eirone Westwood, 1844 ...38 Rhagigasterinae * Eisenia Malm, 1877 (Vermes) * Eisenia Vaillant, 1889 (Vermes) Eisenia Ashmead, 1904 = Secundeisenia * Eiseniella Michaelsen, 1900 (Vermes) Eiseniella Ashmead, 1906 = Secundeisenia Fitelius Kontuniemi, 1966 ...8 Nematinae Elachertetrastichus Girault, 1913 = Ophelimus Elachertodomyia Girault, 1917 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Elachertoidea Girault, 1912 ... 241 Elachertomorpha Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Elachertonecremnus Girault, 1913 = Eulophi- nusia Elachertus Spinola, 1811... 24i Elachertinae Elachestus Nees, 1834 = Elachertus Elachistocentrum Schulz, 1911 = Dyscoletes Elachistus Foerster, 1856 = Elachertus Elachristus Burks, 1971 nom. nud. (Eulophi- dae) + Elaeomyrmex Carpenter, 1930 ...44 Dolichode- rinae Elampos Dahlbom, 1854 = Notozus Elampus Spinola, 1806 = Notozus Elandrena Lanham, 1949 = Scaphandrena Elaphropoda Lieftinck, 1966 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Elaphroptera Guerin, 1839 ... 38 Thynninae Elaphrosyron Haupt, 1929 ... 48 * Elaptus Pascoe, 1867 (Coleoptera) Elaptus Forbes, 1885 = Amitus Elasmognathias Ashmead, 1906 = Imeria * Elasmognathus Fieber, 1844 (Rhynchota) Elasmognathus Ashmead, 1905 = Imeria + Elasmomorpha Kozlov, 1975 ... 28 b Elasmopheidole Forel, 1913 = subg Pheidole Elasmosoma Ruthe, 1858 ...17 Neoneurinae + Elasmosomites Brues, 1933 ... 17 Neoneurinae Elasmus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 j Elassus Wesmael, 1835 = HEphedrus Elatoides Nikolskaya, 1952 ... 24f Asaphinae Elatomorpha Zerova, 1970 ... 24 c Elatus Walker, 1848 = Chrysolampus Elderia Hedqvist, 1977 ... 24 f Elecolletes Warncke, 1978 = subg Colletes + Electrapis Cockerell, 1908 ... 56 Apinae + Electroblacus Brues, 1933 = subg Blacus + Electrocephus Konow, 1897 ...7 Hartigiinae Electrodryinus Ponomarenko, 1975 = Deino- dryinus + Electrofoenus Cockerell, 1917 ... 14 + Electrobelcon Brues, 1933 ... 17 Helconinae + Electromyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Myrmicinae + Electropheidole Mann, 1921 = subg Pheidole + Electroponera Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Ponerinae 80 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO + Electrostephanus Brues, 1933 ... 18 + Electroteleia Brues, 1940 ... 30 Scelioninae + Electrotoma Rasnitsyn, 1977 ...9a Eleebichneumon Gauld, 1984 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Elemba Cameron, 1908 = Balcha Elgonia Risbec, 1950 = Opisthacantha Elidothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Elijahia Girault, 1938 = Carabunia Elimus Saussure, 1852 ... 46 Discoelinae Elinopsis Lacourt, 1986 ...8 Tenthredininae Elinora Benson, 1946 ...8 Tenthredininae Elis Fabricius, 1804 = Myzinum Elisabethiella Grandi, 1928 ... 24 m Elisella Giordani Soika, 1974 ... 46 Rhaphiglos- sinae Ellampus Agassiz, 1846 = Notozus Elphea Cameron, 1903 = Stenobracon Eltolada Cameron, 1909 = Stilbula Elysioreiga Heinrich, 1965 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Elysoceraphron Szelenyi, 1936 ... 28 Ceraphro- ninae Emargo Weld, 1960 ... 23 Figitinae Embidobia Ashmead, 1896 ... 30 Scelioninae Embioctonus Masner, 1980 ... 30 Scelioninae Embolemus Westwood, 1833 ... 36 Embolimus Agassiz, 1846 = Embolemus + Emeria Skalski, 1988 ... 24 p Emersonella Girault, 1916 ... 24i Entedontinae Emersonia Girault, 1933 = Parurios Emeryia Forel, 1890 = Cardiocondyla Emeryella Forel, 1901 = Gnamptogenys Emeryopone Forel, 1912 = Belonopelta Empbor Patton, 1879 = PHlothrix Emphoropsis Ashmead, 1899 ...56 Anthophori- nae Emphystegia Malaise, 1961 ...8 Blennocampinae Emphytina Rohwer, 1911 = Ametastegia Emphytoides Konow, 1898 = Athlophorus Emphytus Klug, 1813 = Allantus Empidobia Ashmead, 1893 ... 30 Scelioninae + Emplastus Donisthorpe, 1920 ... 44 Ponerinae Empria Lepeletier, 1828 ...8 Blennocampinae Empronus Malaise, 1935 ...8 Blennocampinae Empyris Melander & Brues, 1903 = Epyris Enaesius Enock, 1909 = Erythmelus Enargopelta Schulz, 1906 = Scutellista Enargopelte Foerster, 1878 = Scutellista Enaysma Delucchi, 1954 = Achrysocharoides Enbanksia Evans, 1965 = subg Agenioideus Encardia Tosquinet, 1896 ... 15 Anomaloninae Encarsia 'Foerster, 1878 ... 24 k Coccophaginae Encarsiella Hayat, 1983 = Encarsia Encarsioneura Konow, 1890 ...8 Tenthredininae Encera Olivier, 1811 = Eucera Enchemicrum Pate, 1929 ...49 Crabroninae Enchisiades Cameron, 1903 = Darachosia Enclisis Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Encopa Graham, 1959 = Dimmockia Encopognathus Kohl, 1896 ... 49 Crabroninae Encopotbynnus Turner, 1915 ... 38 Encrateola Strand, 1916 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae * Encrates Gistel, 1848 Encrates Foerster, 1869 = Encrateola Encyrtarpis Costa Lima, 1919 = Encyrtaspis Encyrtaspis Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 g Eupelminae Encyrtoalces De Santis, 1985 ... 24 h Encyrtocephalus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 f Ormoce- rinae Encyrtogramma De Santis, 1957 = subg Aphe- linoidea Encyrtoidea Girault, 1923 ...24h. Encyrtolophus De Santis, 1972 = Chrysoplaty- cerus Encyrtomphale Girault, 1915 ... 24i Entedonti- nae Encyrtomyia Girault, 1915 = Coccidencyrtus Encyrtonotus Silvestri, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Encyrtophyscus Blanchard, 1948 = Coccobius Encyrtoscelio Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Scelioninae Encyrtus Latreille, 1809 ... 24h Encyrtinae Endasys Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Endecameris Yoshimoto, 1963 ... 23 Eucoilinae Endecaria Malaise, 1937 = Decameria Endecascelio Masner & Dessart, 1972 ... 30 Sce- lioninae Endelomyia Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Enderleinia Cushman, 1924 = Occia Endiodioctes Snelling, 1976 = subg Myrmeco- cystus Endobia Erdoes, 1964 ... 24 e Harmolitinae Endocaulonia Ionescu & Roman, 1960 ... 23 Cy- nipinae Endomychobius Ashmead, 1896 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Endophytus Hering, 1934 ...8 Nematinae Endovipio Turner, 1922 ... 17 Braconinae Endromopoda Hellen, 1939 = subg Scambus Endurus Rondani, 1876 = Latibulus Energoponus Holmberg, 1903 = Ptilothrix Eneria Donisthorpe, 1947 = Strumigenys Engages Gistel, 1848 = Hemichroa Engramma Forel, 1905 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Engycystis Fox, 1895 = Pterombrus Eniaca Kirby, 1883 = Dirbinus Eniacella Girault, 1913 = Dirbinus Eniacomorpha Girault, 1915 = Dirbinus Enicospilus Stephens, 1835 ... 15 Ophioninae Enigmatimeris Bettem, 1971 = subg Aureime- ris ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 81 Enigmencyrtus Trjapitzin, 1977... 24h Eniscia Thomson, 1870 = Sciapteryx Enisciocera Malaise, 1935 (Symphyta) Enizemum Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Diplazontinae + Enneagmus Yoshimoto, 1975 ... 24 p + Enneamerus Mayr, 1868 ... 44 Myrmicinae Enneascelio Kieffer, 1910 = Scelio Enneasmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Enneastichus Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910 (Chal- cidoidea) Enneatoma Dalla Torre, 1898 = Eurytoma + Enneoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Xyelinae Ennetoma Dahlbom, 1857 = Eurytoma Enodia Dahlbom, 1843 = Prionyx Enoecetis Foerster, 1869 = Himerta Enoggerella Girault, 1926 = Enoggera Enoplolindenius Rohwer, 1911 ...49 Crabroni- nae * Ensimus Thomson, 1859 (Coleoptera) Ensimus Foerster, 1869 = Lissonota Enslinia Joergensen, 1913 = Pseudabia Ensliniana Alfken, 1938 = subg Dioxys Entechnia Patton, 1879 = Melitoma Entedon Dalman, 1820 ... 24 i Entedontinae Entedonastichus Girault, 1920 ... 24i Entedon- tinae Entedonella Girault, 1913 = Entedon Entedonomorpha Girault, 1913 ... 241 Elacher- tinae Entedonomphale Girault, 1915 = Ceranisus Entedonomyia Girault, 1915 = Pediobius Entedononecremnus Girault, 1915 ... 241 Eulo- phinae Entedonopseus Girault, 1915 = Pediobius Entelechia Foerster, 1871 = Entypoma Entelechius Thomson, 1888 = Entypoma Enteles Westwood, 1844 = Dimorphothynnus Entelus Westwood, 1840 = Mesopolobus Entia Hedqvist, 1974 ... 24 d Entodecta Konow, 1886 = Metallus Entomacis Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Diapriinae Entomia Herrich - Schaeffer, 1840 = Ismarus Entomius Haliday, 1857 = Ismarus Entomobora Gistel, 1857 ... 48 Pompilinae Entomocrabro Kohl, 1905 ... 49 Crabroninae Entomognathus Dahlbom, 1844 ...49 Crabroni- nae Entomopison Menke, 1968 = subg Pison Entomopria Kieffer, 1912 = Monelata Entomosericus Dahlbom, 1845 ... 49 Entomose- ricinae Entropha Foerster, 1869 = Dryocosmus Entypoma Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Oxytorinae Entypomus Thomson, 1888 = Entypoma Entypus Dahlbom, 1843 ...48 Pepsinae Entypus Saussure, 1867 = Hypoferreola Enurobracon Cameron, 1910 = Euurobracon Enytus Cameron, 1905 ...15 Campopleginae Eoanthidiellum Pasteels, 1969 = subg Eoanthi- dium Eoanthidium Popov, 1950 ...55 Anthidiinae + Eobracon Cockerell, 1921 ... 17 Cheloninae + Eobracon Rasnitsyn, 1983 = Eobraconus + Eobraconus Rasnitsyn, 1985 ... 17 + Eocardiochiles Brues, 1933 ... 17 Cardiochilinae + Eocenidris Wilson, 1985 ... 44 Myrmicinae Eocodrus Pschorn - Walcher, 1958 = subg Co- nae Eoferreola Arnold, 1935 ... 48 Pompilinae Eofoersteria Mathot, 1966 ... 25 Mymarinae + Eoformica Cockerell, 1921 ... 44 Formicinae Eogorytes Bohart, 1976 ... 49 Nyssoninae + Eohemichroa Zhelochovtzev & Rasnitsyn, 1972 … 8 Nematinae + Eoichneumon Jell & Duncan, 1986 ... 15 c Eomonocombus Arnoldi, 1968 = subg Cata- glyphis Eomymar Perkins, 1912 ... 25 + Eomyrmex Hong, 1974 ... 44 Ponerinae + Eopachylosticta Malaise, 1945 ... 12 Coryninae + Eopachylostictia Zhelochovtzev & Rasnitsyn, 197248 Eopeponapis Hurd & Linsley, 1970 = subg Peponapis + Eopimpla Cockerell, 1921 ... 15 Pimplinae Eopompilus Gussakovskij, 1933 ... 48 Pepsinae + Eoponera Carpenter, 1930 = Formicium Eopsenulus Gussakovskij, 1934 = Psenulus Eopsis Benson, 1959 ...8 Tenthredininae Eeopsithyrus Popov, 1931 = subg Psithyrus Eosirex Piton, 1940 = Urocerus + Eotapinoma Dlussky, 1988 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Eothrincostoma Blüthgen, 1930 = subg Thrin- chostoma Eotilla Schuster, 1949 ...43 a Typhoctinae Eotopus Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Eoxenoglossa Hurd & Linsley, 1970 = subg Xenoglossa a + Eoxeris Maa, 1949 ...5 Siricinae Eoxestonotus Debauche, 1947 = Euxestonotus Eoxiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae + Eoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1965 ...1 Xyelinae Epachthes Foerster, 1869 = Azelus Epachthus Thomson, 1894 = Azelus Epacrias Girault, 1913 = Pediobius Epactiothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Epaenasomyia Girault, 1917 = Hemaenasius Epaenasomyia Girault, 1919 = Pentelicus Epagetes Priesner, 1955 = Tachyagetes Epanagyrus Girault, 1915 = Psyllaephagus Epancistrocerus Saussure, 1856 = Subancistro- cerus 82 + GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Epanogmus Girault, 1920 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Epanthidium Moure, 1947 ...55 Anthidiinae Epanusia Girault, 1913 .. 24h | Eparces Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Epardalus Girault, 1917 = Elachertus Eparmatomostethus Kohl, 1907 = Gastroseri- CUS Epeicharis Radoszkowski, 1884 = Tetrapedia Epelaspis Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Epelatus Girault, 1928 ... ? 24 f Ormocerinae Epelysidris Bolton, 1987 ... 44 Myrmicinae Epentastichus Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Epentedon Girault, 1915 = Apleurotropis Epeoloides Giraud, 1863 ...56 Anthophorinae Epeolus Latreille, 1802 ... 56 Anthophorinae Epexoclaenoides Girault, 1915 = Leucospis Ephalmator van Rossem, 1980 = Plectiscidea Ephebomyrmex Wheeler, 1902 ... 44 Myrmici- nae Ephedrus Haliday, 1833 ... 21 Ephedrinae Ephemerocephus Zhelochevtsev, 1969 = subg Calameuta Ephialtes Schrank, 1802 - soppresso — (= Apechthis) Ephialtes Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Pimplinae Ephialtina Szepligeti, 1908 = Syzeuctus Ephialtites Meunier, 1903 … 17 c Ephialtitinae Ephialtomorpha Ashmead, 1906 = Polysphincta Ephippionotus Costa, 1860 = Janus Ephonites Cameron, 1905 = Banchopsis Ephuamelia Casal, 1968 ... 43 Mutillinae Ephuchaya Casal, 1968 ... 43 Mutillinae Ephuseabra Casal, 1968 ... 43 Mutillinae Ephusuarezia Casal, 1968 ... 43 Mutillinae Ephuta Say, 1836 ...43 Mutillinae Ephutomma Ashmead, 1899 ...43 Mutillinae Ephutomorpha André, 1903 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Ephutopsis Ashmead, 1904 Ephuta Epiaporus Waterston, 1917 = ‘Promuscidea Epiatta Borgmeier, 1950 = Atta Epibembex Pate, 1937 = Bembix Epiblatticida Girault, 1915 ...24h Epibootania Girault, 1937 = Bootanomyia Epicatolaccus Blanchard, 1940 ... 24 f Epicaudonia Girault, 1914 = Norbanus Epicerchysius Girault, 1915 ... 24h Encyrtinae Epiceuastes Gistel, 1848 = Pelecinus Epicharama Michener, 1954 = subg Epicharis Epicharis Klug, 1807 ...56 Anthophorinae Epicharitides Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Epicharoides Radoszkowski, 1884 ...56 Antho- phorinae Epicheiloneurus Girault, 1915 = Cheiloneurus Epichrysoatomus Girault, 1916... 24i Entedon. tinae | Il Epichrysocharis Girault, 1913...24i Tetrastı- chinae Epichrysomalla Girault, 1915 ... 24 a Epichryso mallinae Epiclerus Haliday, 1844 ... 24 d Tetracampinae Epiclinotus Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Epiclista Foerster, 1862 = Tanycarpa Epiclopus Spinola, 1851 = subg Mesoplia Epicnemius Richards, 1973 = subg Polistes Epicoela Borgmeier, 1935 ... 23 Epicolystichus Girault, 1915 = Micranisa Epicopterus Westwood, 1833 ... 24f Eunotinae Epicostethus Banks, 1947 = Epipompilus Epicremastus Szepligeti, 1905 = Trathala Epicrossocerus Ashmead, 1899 = subg Cros- socerus Epidinocarsis Girault, 1913 = Anagyrus Epiencyrtoides Girault, 1915 = Adelencyrtus Epiencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrtinae Epigonatopoides Richards, 1939 = Tetrodonto- chelys Epigonatopus Perkins, 1905 ... 32 Gonatopodi- nae Epigryon Masner, 1980 ... 30 Scelioninae Epthalictoides Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = subg Dufourea Epijoppa Morley, 1915 = Compsophorus Epilampsis Delucchi, 1954 = Chrysocharis Epilelaps Girault, 1915 = Dipara Epimacrotera Timberlake, 1954 = subg Per- dita Epimacrus Walker, 1833 = Cerocephala * Epimeces Billberg, 1820 (Coleoptera) Epimeces Westwood, 1833 = Platygaster Epimeces Ashmead, 1900 = Hymenoepimecis * Epimecis Huebner, 1825 (Lepidoptera) Epimecis Brullé, 1846 = Hymenoepimecis Epimecoideus Ashmead, 1900 = Neotberonia Epimegastigmus Girault, 1915 = Megastigmus Epimelissodes Ashmead, 1899 = subg Svastra Epimetagea Girault, 1913 = Chalcura Epimethea Morawitz, 1876 = Camptopoeum Epimicrodus Ashmead, 1900 = Crassomicrodus Epimicta Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Epimodiopteron Bridwell, 1919 = Epomidiop- teron Epimonispractor Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. Epimonispractor Holmberg, 1903 = Exomalop- sis Epimyrma Emery, 1915 = Leptothorax Epinacoideus Ashmead, 1904 nom. nud. Epinaeus Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Epinomia Ashmead, 1890 ... 53 Nomiinae Epinomia Alfken, 1939 = Rbopalomelissa Epinomus Ghesquiere, 1948 = Protelenomus Epinysson Pate, 1935 ...49 Nyssoninae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 83 Epiodynerus Giordani Soika, 1958 ... 46 Eume- ninae Epiopelmidea Viereck, 1913 = Tricholabus Epiopelmus Dalla Torre, 1902 = Hepiopelmus Epiperilampus Girault, 1913 = Trichilogaster Epipheidole Wheeler, 1904 = Pheidole Epiphilanthus Ashmead, 1899 = Philanthus Epiphobus Foerster, 1869 = Polytribax Epipilpomus Evans, 1962 = subg Epipompilus Epipleurotropis Girault, 1917 = Pediobius Epipolycystus Girault, 1915 = Merismomorpha Epipompiloides Evans, 1961 = subg Epipom- pilus Epipompilus Kohl, 1884 ... 48 Pompilinae Epipona Latreille, 1802 ... 45 Polistinae Epipone Kirby & Spence, 1815 = Odynerus Epiponus Saussure, 1875 = Odynerus Epiprobleta Malaise, 1949 = subg Probleta Epipteromalus Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Epiquadrastichus Girault, 1915 = Neotrichopo- roides Epirbyssa Cresson, 1865 ... 15 Pimplinae Epirbyssalus Ashmead, 1900 = Oncophanes Episemura Kasparyan & Manukyan, 1987 ... 15 Diplazontinae Episemus Thomson, 1862 = Bethylus Episigalphus Ashmead, 1900 = Acrisis Episoda Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Episolindelia Girault, 1914 = Eupelmus Epistathmus Foerster, 1869 = Probles Epistenia Westwood, 1832 ...24q Trigonoderi- nae Epistenoterys Girault, 1915 ... 24 h Episyron Schiodte, 1837 ... 48 Pompilinae Episystole Girault, 1927 = Amotura Episzuron Ashmead, 1902 = Episyron Epitactus Foerster, 1854 = Nematus Epitaxonus MacGillivray, 1908 = Hemitaxonus Epitelia Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Chalcidinae Epiterobia Girault, 1914 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Epitetracnemus Girault, 1915 ... 24h Epitetralophidea Girault, 1915 ... 24h Epitetrastichus Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Epitheronia Gupta, 1962 ... 15 Pimplinae Epitomus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Epitomus Thomson, 1891 = ?Epitomus Foer- ster Epitonychus Szepligeti, 1902 = Syngaster Epitranus Walker, 1834 ... 24 Epitraninae Epitritus Emery, 1869 ...44 Myrmicinae * Epiurus Rafinesque, 1815 nom. nud. (Vermes) Epiurus Foerster, 1869 = Scambus Epixenus Emery, 1908 = Monomorium Epixorides Smith, 1862 = subg Xorides Epixylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy. locopa Epizuron Ashmead, 1902 = Episyron Epoecus Emery, 1893 = Monomorium Epoligosita Girault, 1916 ... 24 p Epoligositina Livingstone & Yacoob, 1983 = subg Epoligosita Epomidiopteron Romand, 1836 ...40 Tiphiinae Epomidius Haupt, 1957 ... 48 Pepsinae Epomphale Girault, 1915 = Ceranisus Epomphaloides Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Epopostruma Forel, 1895 ... 44 Formicinae Eprhopalotus Girault, 1916 ...24i Entedontinae Epsilon Saussure, 1855 ...46 Eumeninae Epyris Westwood, 1832 ... 31 Epyrinae Equessimessor Santschi, 1936 = Monomorium Equestrimessor Santschi, 1919 = Monomorium Erachepitelia Girault, 1913 = Brachymeria Eradha Cameron, 1899 = Sphinctus Eragenia Banks, 1946 = Priocnemella Erandrena LaBerge, 1985 = subg Andrena Erasikea Szabö, 1961 ... 30 Erasminus Gistel, 1848 = Platycampus Erdoesia Boucek, 1957 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Erdoesina Graham, 1957 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Erdosiella Perkins, 1912... 25 Erebomyrma Wheeler, 1915 = Oligomyrmex Eremandrena LaBerge, 1964 = Ptilandrena Eremaphanta Popov, 1940 ...54 Dasypodinae Eremapis Ogloblin, 1956 ... 56 Anthophorinae Eremencyrtus Tryapitzyn, 1972 ... 24h Eremiasphecium Kohl, 1897 ...49 Philanthinae Eremioscelio Priesner, 1951 ... 30 Scelioninae Eremnocystus Snelling, 1976 = subg Myrmeco- cystus Eremnophila Menke, 1964 ... 49 Sphecinae Eremocampe Sugonjaev, 1971 ... 24 d Eremochares Gribodo, 1883 ... 49 Sphecinae Eremochila Foerster, 1869 = Exeristes Eremocinetus Viktorov, 1964 ... 15 Acaenitinae Eremocurgus Haupt, 1937 ... 48 Pepsinae Eremodolius Kasparyan, 1985 ...15 Tryphoni- nae Eremodynerus Blüthgen, 1939 = subg Jucanci- strocerus Eremomyrme Suarez, 1965 = Ephutomma Eremopasites Linsley, 1942 = subg Townsen- diella Eremophasma Sugonyaeve & Tryapitsyn, 1979 … 24h Eremosmia Michener, 1943 = subg Anthocopa Eremotilla Lelej, 1985 = subg Smicromyrme Eremotyloides Perkins, 1915 = Enicospilus Eremotylus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ophioninae Erencyrtus Mahdihassan, 1923 ... 24 h GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Eretmocerus Haldeman, 1850 ...24k Pteroptri- cinae Eriades Dalla Torre & Friese, 1895 = Heria- des Eriaphytis Hayat, 1972 ...24 k Eriaporus Waterston, 1917 = Promuscidea Eriborus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Ericapelta Kusnezov, 1955 = Amblyopone Ericoelinius Viereck, 1913 ...17 Alysiinae Ericrocis Cresson, 1887 ...56 Anthophorinae Ericydnella Girault, 1915 = Cerchysiella Ericydnus Walker, 1837 ... 24h Tetracneminae Eridolius Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tryphoninae Eridontomerus Crawford, 1907 ...24a Mono- dontomerinae Eriglenum Konow, 1901 ...10 Arginae Eriglenus Kieffer, 1913 ... 31 Erigloea Foerster, 1869 = Polycinetis Eriglyptoideus Girault, 1913 = Hemiptarsenus Eriglyptus Crawford, 1907 = Entedon Erigorgus Foerster, 1869 = subg Gravenhorstia Erimelophorus Wheeler, 1935 = subg Melopho- rus Erimerus Crawford, 1914 ... 24 a Erimerinae Erimyrme Lelej, 1985 = subg Smicromyrme Erimyrmosa Lelej, 1984 ... 42 Myrmosinae * Erinys Rye, 1876 (Coleoptera) Erinys Zirngiebl, 1953 = Delta Eriocampa Hartig, 1837 ...8 Blennocampinae Eriocampidea Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Selandriinae Eriocampoides Konow, 1890 = Caliroa Eriocampopsis Takeuchi, 1952 . 8 Blennocam- pinae Eriocoelinius Viereck, 1913 = Coelinidea Eriodontomerus Crawford, 1907 ...24a Mono- dontomerinae Eriodorus Agassiz, 1846 = Proctotrupes Erione Westwood, 1844 = ? Thynnus Eriopheidole Kusnezov, 1952 ...44 Myrmicinae Eriophilus Haldeman, 1851 = Apbelinus Eriopria Kieffer, 1910 = Spilomicrus Eriops Klug, 1807 = Panurgus Eriostethus Morley, 1914 ...15 Pimplinae Eriotremex Benson, 1943 ...5 Tremecinae Eriplanus Foerster, 1869 = Theroscopus Eriplatys Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Eripternimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Amauromor- pha Eripternus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Erisphagia Foerster, 1869 = Disorygma Eristernaulax Viereck, 1914 = Opius Eristicus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumoninae Eritrachynus Schmiedeknecht, 1913 = Stilbops Eritrissomerus Ashmead, 1893 ...30a Platyga- strinae Erixestus Crawford, 1910 ...24f Miscogasteri- nae Ermilia Costa, 1859 = Taxonus Ernestiella Cameron, 1905 = Cardiochiles Ernoctoma Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Erodorus Walckenaer, 1802 = Proctotrupes Erotolepsia Howard, 1894 ...24f Asaphinae Erotolepsiella Girault, 1915 ... 24 q Erotolepsiopus Girault, 1915 = Amuscidea Errolia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Colotrechninae Erromenus Holmgren, 1857 ...15 Tryphoninae Eruga Townes, 1960 ... 15 Pimplinae Eryglyptoideus Girault, 1913 ... 24i Entedonti- nae * Eryma Meyer, 1840 (Crustacea) * Eryma Albets, 1854 (Mollusca) Eryma Foerster, 1869 = Ctenopelma * Erynnis Schrank, 1801 (Lepidoptera) Erynnis Saussure, 1853 = Trimeria Eryops Latreille, 1811 = Panurgus Erythandrena Zavortink, 1972 = subg Megan- drena Eryihmelellus Viggiani & Jesu, 1985 = subg Erythmelus Erythmelus Enock, 1909 ... 25 Mymarinae Erythrapbycus Compete, 1947 ...24h Encyrti- nae Erythraspides Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Erythres Kinsey, 1937 ... 23 Erythrocryptus Cameron, 1905 = Ischnus Erythrodolius Seyrig, 1932 ...15 Phrudinae Erythroischnus Cameron, 1904 = Linycus Erythrojoppa Cameron, 1902 = Dimaetha Erythrojoppa Uchida, 1932 = Allonotus Erythromalus Graham, 1956...24f Pteromali- nae Erythromesostenus Cameron, 1911 = Stirome- sostenus Erythrometeorus Cameron, 1911 = Aridelus Erythronomioides Pesenko, 1983 = subg No- mioides Erythrophion Cameron, 1906 = Anomalon Erythropimpla Ashmead, 1900 = Camptotypus Erythroscambus Walley, 1960 = subg Scambus Erythrosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = subg An- thocopa Erythrotheronia Cameron, 1905 = subg The- ronia Esagonatopus Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Eschatocerus Mayr, 1881 ... 23 Cynipinae Escherichia Forel, 1910 = Probolomyrmex Esehabachia Togashi, 1984 ...8 Blennocampinae Esenga Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Esigna Perkins, 1962 = Hodostates Espanoscelio Szab6, 1966 = Parascelio ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 85 Espinosa Gahan, 1947 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Esterella nom. nov. ... 17 Doryctinae Esuchonematopodius Cushman, 1922 = Diape- Zus Eterochalcis Burks, 1939 ... 24 Chalcidinae Eteroligosita Viggiani ... 24 p Etha Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Ethaemorpha Viereck, 1913 = Trychosis Ethelurgus ‘Foerster, 1869 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Ethoris Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24h Etriptes Nixon, 1943 = Chorebus Etroxys Foerster, 1856 = Gastracanthus Ettchellsia Cameron, 1909 ... 16a Dinapsinae Euagalta Cameron, 1899 ... 15 Pimplinae Euagathis Szepligeti, 1900 ... 17 Agathidinae Euagetes Lepeletier, 1845 ... 48 Eualastor Dalla Torre, 1904 = Alastor Euamblymerus Hincks, 1944 = Mesopolobus Euancistrocerus Dalla Torre, 1904 = Ancistro- cerus Euandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Euaphidius Mackauer, 1961 = Aphidius Euaphycus Mercet, 1921 = Aphycus Euaspis Gerstaecker, 1857 ...55 Anthidiinae Eubadizon Nees, 1834 = Eubazus Eubadizus Nees, 1834 = Eubazus + Eubaeus Townes, 1973 ...15 Tryphoninae Eubapyga Eubatozonus Haupt, 1950 = Poecilopompilus Eubazus Nees, 1814 ... 17 Blacinae Eubothroponera Clark, 1930 ... 44 Ponerinae Eubothrus Foerster, 1869 = Isocolus Eubroncus Yoshimoto, Kozlov & Trjapitzin, 1972 ...25 Mymarinae Eucamptonyx Perkins, 1907 = Gonatopus Eucantabria Mercet, 1921 = Coenocercus Eucaphila Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Campopleginae Eucara Friese, 1905 = subg Anthophora Eucelonites Kostylev, 1935 — invalido - Eucelonites Richards, 1962 = subg Celonites Eucepsis Steffan, 1953 = Kriechbaumerella Eucera Scopoli, 1770 ...56 Anthophorinae Euceramius Dalla Torre, 1904 = Ceramius Euceratina Hirashima, Moure & Daly, 1971 = subg Ceratina Euceratoneura Girault, 1920... 24 i Tetrastichi- nae Eucerceris Cresson, 1865 ... 49 Philanthinae Eucerchysius Brethes, 1913 = Rhaphitelus Euceribanchus Costa, 1888 = Banchopsis Eucerinoda Michener & Moure, 1957 ...56 An- thophorinae Eucerohysius Brethes, 1913 = Rhaphitelus Euceroptres Ashmead, 1896 ... 23 Cynipinae Euceros Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Eucetot’nae Eucerus Verhoeff, 1892 = Euceros Euchalcerinys Timberlake, 1922 = Helegona- topus Euchalcidia Masi, 1927 = Invrea Euchalcidia auct. nec Masi = Proconura Euchalcidiella Masi, 1929 ... 24 Haltichellinae Euchalcis Dufour, 1861 ... 24 Euchalcomenes Turner, 1908 = Eudiscoelius Euchalicodoma Tkalcu, 1969 = subg Chalico- doma Euchalinus Townes, 1961 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Eucharis Latreille, 1809 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Eucharissa Westwood, 1868 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Eucharomorpha Girault, 1913 = Orasema Eucharomorpha Girault, 1913 = Orasemorpha Euchasmus Marshall, 1888 = Acrisis — Eucheiloneuropis Girault, 1922 = Parectromoi- della Euchridium Semenov, 1954 = subg Hedychri- dium Euchroeides Nurse, 1904 ... 34 Euchroeus Latreille, 1809 ... 34 Chrysidinae Euchrum Semenov & Nikolskaya, 1954 = subg Hedychridium | Euchrysia Westwood, 1874 — Agamerion Euclavelia Arnold, 1932 ... 48 Euclavellaria Enslin, 1911 = subg Clavellaria Eucleruchus Ogloblin, 1940 ... 25 Eucoccidophagus Hoffer, 1963 ... 24 h Eucoela Agassiz, 1846 = Eucoila Eucoelidea Dalla Torre, 1893 = Eucoilidea Eucoelinidea Tobias, 1979 ... 17 Eucoelocybomyia Girault, 1915 ... 24 q Eucoila Westwood, 1833 ... 23 Eucoilinae Eucoilidea Ashmead, 1887 ... 23 Eucoilinae Eucoilidia Ashmead, 1903 = Eucoilidea Eucomomorphella Girault, 1923 ... 24h Eucomys Foerster, 1856 = Encyrtus Eucondylops Brauns, 1902 ... 56 Xylocopinae * Eucorystes Bell, 1862 (Crustacea) * Eucorystes Sclater, 1883 (Aves) Eucorystes Marshall, 1888 = Eucorystoides Eucorystoides Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Eucrema Santschi, 1918 = Crematogaster Eucremastoides Kolarov, 1980 ... 15 Cremastinae Eucremastus Szepligeti, 1905 ... 15 Cremastinae Eucryptocerus Kempf, 1951... 44 Myrmicinae Eucryptus Haldeman, 1842 = Cryptus Euctenopus Ashmead, 1900 = subg Phytodie- tus Eucyrtonotus Silvestri, 1915 = Encyrtocepha- lus Eucyrtothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Eucystomastax Brues, 1912 ... 17 Rogadinae Eudecatoma Ashmead, 1888 = Sycophila 86 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Eudeleboea Lopez Cristobal, 1935 ... 15 Banchi- nae Eudelus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Euderastichus Boucek, 1963 = Parasecodella Euderinus Erdoes, 1961 = Allocerastichus Euderoides Yoshimoto, 1971 = subg Euderus Euderomphale Girault, 1916 ... 24i Entedonti- nae Euderomyia Girault, 1913 = Omphale Euderus Haliday, 1843 ... 24i Euderinae Eudiaborus Kerrich, 1952 = Cteniscus Eudinostigma Tobias, 1986 ... 17 Alysiinae Eudiospilus Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Helconinae Eudioxys Mavromoustakis, 1963 = subg Dio- XS Eudiscoelius Friese, 1904 ...46 Eumeninae Eudistega Pasteels, 1949 ... 8 Eudoxinna Walker, 1862... 24e Aximinae Euepipona Dalla Torre, 1904 = Odynerus Eueupelmus Girault, 1931 ...24g Eupelminae Euflorilegus Ogloblin, 1955 = subg Florilegus Eufoenus Szepligeti, 1903 ... 19 Euforsius Malaise, 1944 ...8 Selandriinae Eufriesea Cockerell, 1908 ... 56 Apinae * Eufroggattia Goding, 1903 (Rhynchota) Eufroggattia Ashmead, 1904 = Eufroggattisca Eufroggattiana Gahan, 1497 = Eufroggattisca Eufroggattisca Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24 a Epichry- somallinae Eugahania Mercet, 1926 ...24h Encyrtinae Eugalta Cameron, 1899 ...15 Pimplinae Eugastropelte Masi, 1931 = Scutellista Eugeniana Narayanan, Subba Rao & Patel, 1961 = Anselmella Eugerium Graham, 1959 ... 24 i Entedontinae Euglages Gerstaecker, 1869 = Ammobatoides Euglossa Latreille, 1802 ...56 Apinae Euglossella Moure, 1967 = subg Euglossa Euglyptobracon Telenga, 1936 = Iphiaulax * Eugnomus Schoenherr, 1847 (Coleoptera) Eugnomus Foerster, 1869 = Eucremastus Eugonaspis Hedicke, 1914 = Odonteucoila Eugonatopus Perkins, 1905 = Gonatopus Eugramma Forel, 1905 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Eugurichneumon Uchida, 1929 = Ulesta Eugyrus Townes, 1946 = Coelichneumon Euhecabolodes Tobias, 1962 ... 17 Doryctinae Euberbstia Friese, 1925 ...52 Andreninae Euberesiarches Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Euhesma Michener, 1965 = subg Euryglossa Euheteraspidia Kozalev, 1974 = subg Hetera- spidia Euboplopria Dodd, 1915 ...29 Diapriinae Euichneumon Berthoumieu, 1904 = Ichneu- mon Eujacobsonia Grandi, 1923 ... 24 m Otitesellinae Eujoppa Szepligeti, 1900 = Joppa Eukoebelea Ashmead, 1904 ... 24m Sycophagi- nae Eukoebeleia Perkins, 1905 = Bocchus Eulaema Lepeletier, 1841 ...56 Apinae - Eulaenia Spinola, 1851 = Eulaema Eulagynodes Girault, 1917 = Ceraphron Eulema Dalla Torre, 1896 = Eulaema Euleptochilus Blüthgen, 1943 = subg Leptochi- lus Eulimneria Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Sinopho- rus + Eulithomyrmex Carpenter, 1935 ... 44 Myrmici- nae Eulonchetron Graham, 1966 ...24f Pteromali- nae | Eulonchopria Brethes, 1909 ... 51 Colletinae Eulophinusia Girault, 1913 ...24i Eulophinae Eulophomorpha Dodd, 1915 ... 24 i Eulophinae Eulophomyia De Santis, 1957 ... 24 i Eulophinae * Eulophopteryx Moeschler, 1877 (Lepidoptera) Eulophopteryx Ashmead, 1904 — phus Eulophoscotolinx Girault, 1913... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Eulophotetrastichus Girault, 1913 = phora Eulophus Mueller, 1764 ...24i Eulophinae Eumacepolus Graham, 1957 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Eumacrocentrus Ashmead, 1900 ...17 Helconi- nae Eumayria Ashmead, 1887 ... 23 Cynipinae Eumecopone Forel, 1901 = subg Pachycondyla Eumegachilana Michener, 1965 = subg Chali- codoma Eumegachile Friese, 1899 = subg Megachile Eumegalospilus Schulz, 1906 = Conostigmus Eumegaspilus Ashmead, 1888 = subg Cono- St1gmMus Eumegastigmus Hussey, 1956 = Megastigmus Eumelissa Snelling & Brooks, 1985 = subg Mesoplia Eumelissodes LaBerge, 1956 = des Eumenes Latreille, 1802 ... 46 Eumeninae Eumenestiferus Meunier, 1888 ... 46 (nom. dub.) Eumenidion Schulthess, 1913 = Eumenes Eumenidiopsis Giordani Soika, 1939 ...46 Eu- Deutereulo- Sigmo- subg Melisso- meninae Eumenidium Sharp, 1915 = Eumenes Eumenis Kriechbaumer, 1879 = Eumenes Eumesius Westwood, 1840 = Euceros Eumetabolus Schulz, 1906 = Trachelus Eumicrodus Foerster, 1862 = Microdus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 87 Eumicrodynerus Gusenleitner, 1972 ... 46 Eume- ninae Eumicrosoma Gahan, 1913 ...30 Telenominae Eumiota Hellen, 1964 = Scorpioteleia Eumontezumia Dalla Torre, 1904 =. Montezu- mia * Eumorpha Huebner, 1807 (Lepidoptera) * Eumorpha Smith, 1883 Eumorpha Friese, 1899 = Eufriesea Eumorpha Szepligeti, 1908 = Zaglyptogastra Euneatoma Dalla Torre, 1898 = Eurytoma Euneoneurus Tobias & Yuldashev, 1979 ... 17 Euphorinae Eunetoma Dahlbom, 1857 = Eurytoma Euneura Walker, 1844 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Eunevra Agassiz, 1846 = Euneura * Eunomia Rafinesque, 1815 nom. nud. (Vermes) * Eunomia Huebner, 1818 (Lepidoptera) * Funomia Lamouroux, 1821 (Anthozoa) * Eunomia Risso, 1826 (Vermes) Eunomia Cresson, 1875 = Dieunomia Eunomioides Blüthgen, 1937 = Nomioides Eunortonia Carpenter, 1985 ... 46 Eunotellus Masi, 1931 = Eunotus Eunotiscus Compere, 1928 ... 24 k Eriaporinae Eunotomyia Masi, 1917 = Moranila Eunotomyiia Girault, 1922 ... 24 f Eunotinae Eunotopsia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Asaphinae Eunotus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Eunotinae Eunuchopria Szabé, 1961... 30 Euodynerus Dalla Torre, 1904 ... 46 Eumeninae Euophthalma Creighton, 1930 = Solenopsis Euophthalmomyia Ashmead, 1904 ... 241 Ente- dontinae Euophthalmoneyia Ashmead, 1904 = Euoph- thalmomyia Euopius Fischer, 1967 ...17 Opiinae Euoxysoma Dalla Torre, 1898 = Evoxysoma Eupachylomma Ashmead, 1894 ... 22 Eupachyneuron Blanchard, 1948 = Pachyneu- ron Eupalaeorhiza Meade - Waldo, 1914.51 Hy- laeinae Eupalamus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Eupambolus Tobias, 1964 ... 17 Exothecinae Euparacrias Brethes, 1923 = Chrysocharis Euparagia Cresson, 1879 ... 47 Euparagiinae Eupareophora Enslin, 1914 ...8 Blennocampinae Eupavlovskia Popov, 1955 ...56 Anthophorinae Eupelmella Masi, 1919 ...24g Eupelminae Eupelminus Dalla Torre, 1897 = Merostenus Eupelmoides Masi, 1917 = Anastatus Eupelmomorpha Girault, 1915 = Charitopus Eupelmophotismus Girault, 1920 ... 24 q. Eupelmus Dalman, 1820 ...24g Eupelminae Euperilampoides Girault, 1915 = Euperilampus Euperilampus Walker, 1871 ....24 c Eupeteromalus Kurdjumov, 1913 = Trichoma- lopsis Eupetersia Blüthgen, 1928 ... 53 Halictinae Euphaenocarpa Tobias, 1975 = Idiasta Euphileremus Popov, 1951 = subg Ammobates Euphoriana Gahan, 1913 ...17 Euphorinae Euphoridea Ashmead, 1900 = Centistes Euphoriella Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Euphorinae Euphorus Nees, 1834 = Leiophron Euplacopria Ferriere, 1929 ...29 Diapriinae Euplaniceps Haupt, 1930... 48 Euplectrentedon Girault, 1917 = Paracrias Euplectromorpha Girault, 1913 ... 24i Eulophi- nae Euplectromorphella Girault, 1915 = Elachertus Euplectrophelinus Girault, 1913 ... 24i Elacher- tinae Euplectrotetrastichus Girault, 1915 = Sigmo- phora Euplectrus Westwood, 1832 ... 24i Eulophinae Eupleurotropis Girault, 1917 = Pediobius Euplilis Risso, 1826 — soppresso — (= Rbopa- lum) Eupliloides Pate, 1946 ... 49 Crabroninae Euplusia Moure, 1944 ... 56 Apinae Eupoecilopoda Novichy & Hoffer, 1953 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Eupolistes Dalla Torre, 1904 = Polistes Eupolybia Dalla Torre, 1904 = Polybia Eupompiloides Gussakovskij, 1935 = Apori- nellus Euponera Forel, 1891 ... 44 Ponerinae Eupontania Zinovjev, 1985 = subg Pontania Euporizon Horstmann, 1971 = subg Probles Euprenolepis Emery, 1906 = subg Paratrechina Euprista Ishii, 1934 = Eupristina Eupristina Saunders, 1883 ... 24 m Agaoninae Eupronotius Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Elachertinae Euprosopellus Micheret, 1965 = subg Hylaeus Euprosopis Perkins, 1912 ...51 Hylaeinae Euprosopoides Michener, 1965 = subg Hylaeus Eupsenella Westwood, 1874 ... 31 Bethylinae Eupsilocera Westwood, 1838 = Psilocera Eupteromalus Kurdjumov, 1913 = Trichoma- lopsis Euraspidion Samborne, 1986 = subg Xylophy- lax Euraulus Townes, 1946 = Cryptojoppa Eurhadinoceraea Enslin, 1920 = subg Rhadino- ceraea Eurhopalothrix Brown & Kempf, 1960 ... 44 Myrmicinae Eurhoptrocentrus Tobias, 1977 = Rhyssalus Eurhyssa Derksen, 1941 = Megarbyssa GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Euriproctus Holmgren, 1855 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Eurischomyia Girault, 1914 ... 24 i Eurogaster Zirngiebl, 1953 ...8 Tenthredininae Eurohweria Turner, 1911 ... 38 Euromonzia Aubert, 1965 = Ceratophygadeuon Euronmacra Kalina, 1981 = Macroneura Eurostemma Szelenyi, 1938 = Allotropa Eurostocurgus Haupt, 1962 ... 48 Pepsinae Eurrhynchium Dalla Torre, 1904 = Rhynchium Eururobracon Szepligeti, 1904 = Euurobracon Euryacria Enderlein, 1920 = Bathyaulax Euryapis Sandhouse, 1943 = Koptortosoma Eurybolus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Dendrosoter Eurybolus Thomson, 1892 = Heterospilus Eurycamptus Morley, 1912 = Euryophion Eurycentrus Cameron, 1907 (Chalcidoidea) * Eurycephalus Gray, 1832 (Coleoptera) * Eurycephalus Dejean, 1835 (Coleoptera) * Eurycephalus Agassiz, 1846 (Aves) Eurycephalus Ashmead, 1903 = Cephaleta Eurychrysis Bischoff, 1910 ... 34 Eurycraniella Girault, 1916 = Moranila Eurycranium Ashmead, 1904 = Cepbaleta Eurycros Mickel & Krombein, 1942 ...43 c Eurycryptus Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Eurydacus Townes, 1966 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Eurydinota Foerster, 1878 ... 24f Pteromalinae Eurydinotella Girault, 1913 = Callitula Eurydinotellus Girault, 1913 = Callitula Eurydinoteloides Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Eurydinotomorpha Girault, 1913... 24f Ptero- malinae Eurydinotomorpha Girault, 1915 = Eurydino- tomorpha Eurygenys Townes, 1971 ... 15 Cremastinae Euryglossa Smith, 1853 ...51 Euryglossinae Euryglossella Cockerell, 1910 ... 51 Colletinae Euryglossidia Cockerell, 1910 = subg Leioproc- tus Euryglossimorpha Strand, 1910 ...51 Euryglossi- nae Euryglossina Cockerell, 1910 ...51 Euryglossinae Euryglossula Michener, 1965 ... 51 Eurygnathilla Skorikov, 1927 = subg Myrmilla Euryischia Riley, 1889 ... 24 k Eriaporinae Euryischomyia Girault, 1914 ... 24 k Eurylabus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Eurymella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Megachile Eurymeros Bhat, 1980 ... 17 Eurymutilla Ashmead, 1893 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Eurymyiocnema Compere, 1947 = Promuscidea Euryophion Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Ophioninae Euryophrys Foerster, 1856 = Stenophrus Euryopsis Kirby, 1882 = Eurys Euryperilampus Girault, 1931 = Chromoeury- toma Euryphrymnus Cameron, 1910 = Rhaconotus Euryproctus Holmgren, 1857 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Eurypterna Foerster, 1862 = Hybrizon Euryptilus Holmgren, 1890 = Dicaelotus Eurys Newman, 1841 ...13 Euryinae Euryscapus Foerster, 1856 = Mira Euryscotolinx Girault, 1913 = Stenomesius Eurysystole Girault, 1913 = Bruchophagus Eurytenes Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Opiinae Eurytis Smith, 1854 = Hopliphora Eurytoma Illiger, 1807 ... 24 e Eurytominae Eurytomaria Masi, 1943 ... 24 e Eurytominae Eurytomarius Masi, 1951 = Eurytomaria Eurytomidia Masi, 1917 ... ? 24 e Eurytomocharis Ashmead, 1888... 24e Euryto- minae Eurytomomma Girault, 1920... 24f Ormoceri- nae Eurytomomoidea Girault, 1928 = Austrosysta- sis Eurytyloides Nakanishi, 1978 ... 15 Diplazonti- nae + Euryxyela Rasnitsyn, 1964 ... 1 Archexyelinae + Euryxyela Hong, 1984 = Xaxexis nom. nov. Euryzona Haliday, 1838 ... 17 Agathidinae Euryzonotulus Arnold, 1937 ... 48 Eusandalum Ratzeburg, 1852 ... 24 g Calosotinae Eusapyga Cresson, 1880 ... 37 Sapyginae Eusayia Ashmead, 1904 = Ceratosmicra Euscapularia Hoffer, 1977 ... 24h Euscapus Dahlbom, 1857 = Dinocarsis Euscelinus Westwood, 1882 ... 17 Doryctinae Euschmitzia Dettmer, 1925 = Andricus Eusemion Dahlbom, 1857 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Eusemionella Girault, 1915 = Cheiloneurus Eusemionopsis Girault, 1921 = Cheiloneurus Euspathius Foerster, 1862 = Spathius Euspathius Viereck, 1921 = Spathius Eusphinctus Emery, 1892 ...44 Cerapachyinae Euspinolia Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Euspongus Lepeletier, 1832 = Gorytes Eustalocerus Foerster, 1862 = Ropalophorus Eustenancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eume- ninae Eustenogaster Vecht, 1969 ... 45 Stenogastrinae Eustephanodes Ogloblin, 1967 ... 25 Eusterinx Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Oxytorinae Eustiphrosomus Hincks, 1944 = Sympherta Eustochomorpha Girault, 1915 ... 25 Mymarinae Eustochus Haliday, 1833 ... 25 Mymarinae Eustromboceros Rohwer, 1911 ...8 Selandriinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 89 Eustypiura Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Eusunoxa Enslin, 1911 ...8 Selandriinae Eusymphagus Dettmer, 1930 = Andricus Eusynagris Dalla Torre, 1904 = Synagris Eusynaldis Zaykov & Fischer, 1982 = Aspi- lota Eusyncrasis Tobias & Yakimavichyus, 1986 = subg Syncrasis Eusynelix Tobias & Yakimavichyus, 1986 = subg Synelix Eusynhalonia Ashmead, 1899 = Tetralonia Eutanyacra Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Eutanycerus Foerster, 1862 = Streblocera Eutanycormus Cameron, 1909 = Bootania Eutanygaster Cameron, 1911 ...15 Cremastinae Eutelisca Hedqvist, 1968 ... 24 Eutelus Walker, 1834 = Mesopolobus Eutenthredopsis Enslin, 1913 ...8 Tenthredini- nae Eutetracera Brethes, 1924 ...24h Eutetramorium Emery, 1900 ... 44 Myrmicinae Eutetrastichus Kostyukov, 1978 ...24i Tetrasti- chinae Euthosmia Sinha & Michener, 1958 = subg Osmia Euthyeryptus Jussel, 1907 = Hidryta Euthyglossa Radoszkowski, 1884 = Osiris Eutomostethus Enslin, 1914 ....8 Blennocampi- nae Eutomus Foerster, 1869 = Phradis Eutrias Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Eutricharaea Thomson, 1872 = subg Megachile Eutriche Nees, 1834 = Polynema Eutrichogramma Lin, 1981 ... 24 p Euirichopsis Foerster, 1862 = Opius Eutrichosoma Ashmead, 1899 ... 24f Eutricho- somatinae Eutrichosomella Girault, 1915 ... 24 k Eutricnemus Blanchard, 1940 ... 24 h Eutropobracon Ramakrishna Ayyar, 1928 = Bracon Eutrypetes Popov, 1955 = subg Heriades Euura Newman, 1837 ...8 Nematinae Euurobracon Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Braconinae Euurobraconoides Quicke, 1988 ...17 Braconi- nae Euussuria Chumakova, 1957 = Thomsonisca Euvipio Szepligeti, 1904 ... 17 Braconinae Euxanthellus Silvestri, 1915... 24k Coccopha- ginae Euxestonotus Fouts, 1925 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Euxiphydria Semenov & Gussakovskji, 1935 ... 4 Xiphydriinae Euxomus Townes, 1960 = subg Xorides Euxorides Cresson, 1870 = Poemenia Euxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Euxysoma Cameron, 1905 = Evoxysoma Euzethus Dalla Torre, 1904 = Zethus. Euzkadia Mercet, 1921 = Mira Fuzonia Stephens, 1829 = Gorytes Evagenia Banks, 1946 ... 48 Evagetes Lepeletier, 1845 ... 48 Pompilinae Evagethes Smith, 1858 = Evagetes Evania Fabricius, 1775 ... 20 Evaniella Bradley, 1905 ... 20 Evaniellus Enderlein, 1905 ... 20 + Evanigaster Rasnitsyn, 19 72 ... 20c Preaulacinae Evaniodes Szepligeti, 1901 ...17 Doryctinae Evaniomorpha Szepligeti, 1901 = Iseura + Evaniops Rasnitsyn, 1972 ... 20 c Preaulacinae Evaniscus Szepligeti, 1903 ... 20 Evelyna Donisthorpe, 1937 = Myrmothrinax Evenia Schletterer, 1889 = Evania Eversmannella Jakovlev, 1891 = Pachycephus Eversmannibombus Skorikov, 1938 = subg Bombus Evichoma Cameron, 1903 = Bystra Evirchoma Cameron, 1903 = Bystra Evirchomella Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Evodia Panzer, 1806 = Colletes Evoxysoma Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 e Eurytominae Evylaeus Robertson, 1902 = subg Lasioglos- sum Exacharis Kieffer, 1907 ... 23 Anacharitinae Exacrodus Foerster, 1869 = Perilissus Exaerete Hoffmannsegg, 1817 ...56 Apinae Exagetes Priesner, 1955 = Tachyagetes Exallocentris Snelling, 1974 = subg Centris Exallonyx Kieffer, 1904 ... 26 Exallopyga French, 1985 ... 34 Elampinae Examblyopone Donisthorpe, 1949 = Priono- pelta Exanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Exanthosoma Girault, 1915 = Tetramesa Exasticolus Achterberg, 1979 ... 17 Excavarus Davis, 1897 ...15 Tryphoninae Excisoclea Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Excolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproctus Excultus Sharma, 1984 ... 17 Excultinae Exeirus Shuckard, 1838 ... 49 Nyssoninae Exenterus Hartig, 1837 ...15 Tryphoniuae Exephanes Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Exephanides Heinrich, 1966 = subg Coelich- neumon Exeristes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Exeristesoides Uchida, 1928 = Itoplectis Exeristoidea Viereck, 1924 = Dolichomitus 90 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Exetastes Gravenhorst, 1829 ...15 Banchinae Exeurytoma Burks, 1971... 24 e Eurytominae Exidechthis Walkley, 1958 = Venturia Exilobombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bombus Exirus Schulz, 1906 = Exeirus Exix Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasterinae Exobracon Szepligeti, 1902 = Euurobracon Exochilum Wesmael, 1849 = Therion Exochiscus Walsh, 1873 = Ortbocentrus Exochlaenoides Girault, 1915 = Leucospis Exochlaenus Shipp, 1894 = Leucospis Exochoblastus Schmiedeknecht, 1912 = Creno- chira Exochoides Cresson, 1868 = Colpotrochia Exochrysis Bohart, 1966 ... 34 Chrysidinae Exochus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Metopiinae Exoclaenoides Girault, 1915 = Leucospis Exoclaenus Shipp, 1894 = Leucospis Exodontiella Wharton, 1977 ...17 Opiinae Exodontomphale Boucek, 1984 ... 24i Entedon- tinae Exolytus Holmgren, 1859 = Mesoleptus Exomalopsis Spinola, 1853 ... 56 Anthophorinae Exomus Townes, 1960 = subg Xorides Exon Masner, 1980 = Gryon Exonerula Michener, 1966 ... 56 Xylocopinae Exoneura Smith, 1854 ... 56 Xylocopinae Exoneurella Michener, 1963 = subg Exoneura Exoneuridia Cockerell, 1911 . 56 Xylocopinae Exoneurula Michener, 1966 = Compsomelissa Exontsira Belokobylsky, 1982 = Dolopsidea Exopapua Krombein, 1957 ... 34 Amiseginae Exopristoides Boucek, 1982 ... 24 a Exopristus Ruschka, 1923 ... 24 a Exoristobia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 h Exoristoidea Viereck, 1924 = Dolichomitus Exoryza Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasterinae Exosandalum Boucek, 1988 ... 24g Calosotinae Exosmia Tkalcu, 1979 = subg Osmia Exotela Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Exotheceus Cameron, 1906 = Archibracon Exothecus Wesmael, 1838 = Colastes Exova Riek, 1955... 33 Exsecochrysis Linsenmaier, 1985 = subg Neo- chrysis Extaspis Belizin, 1973 = subg Ganaspis Extenuosodalis Diller, 1982 ... 15 Diplazontinae Extrameris Bettem, 1971 ... 39 Campsomerinae Exurus Philippi, 1873 ... 24 i Exylonyx Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasterinae Exyston Schiodte, 1839 ... 15 Tryphoninae Evagetes Lucas, 1852 = Evagetes Ja + Fabellovena Oppenheim, 1895 = Myrmicium Fabriogenia Banks, 1941 ... 48 Pepsinae Facydes Cameron, 1901 ...15 Ichneumoninae Faesula Cameron, 1904 = Lynteria Fahrhalictus Warnske, 1975 = Lasioglossum Fahringeria Kieffer, 1921 ...30 a Falciconus Mackauer, 1959 = nus Falcosyntretus Tobias, 1965 ... 17 Euphorinae Fallocampus Wong, 1977 ...8 Nematinae subg Monocto- + Falsiformica Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...43 e Fanamokala Risbec, 1959 ... 24 f Fanis Ogloblin, 1965 ... 29 Ambositrinae Fasciata Mehely, 1935 = Prosopis Fascimeris Betrem, 1971 = subg Megameris Fasciomeris Betrem, 1964 nom. nud. (= Fasci scimeris) Fasciphatnus Heinrich, 1967 = Leptophatnus Fascista ‘Popov. 1959 = -Prosopis Favibracon Quicke, 1989 ... 17 Braconinae Fedalma Cameron, 1903 = Oronotus Fedelia Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Fedtschenkia Saussure, 1880 ... 37 Fedtschenkii- nae Felargia Cameron, 1907 = Maraces Femuros Kinsey, 1937 = Andricus Fenella Westwood, 1840 ...8 Blennocampinae Fenenias Cameron, 1902 = Goryphus Fenestula Townes, 1962 = subg Listrognathus Fentis Tsuneki, 1971 = Neoblepharipus Fenusa Leach, 1817 ...8 Blennocampinae Fenusella Enslin, 1914 = Messa Fenusites Straus, 1977 ...8 Feonus Couper, 1870 = Gasteruption + Ferganolyda Rasnitsyn, 1983 ...3 a + Ferganoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969 ... 1 Archexyelinae Fermeceraniscus Szelenyi, 1977 ...24i Ferna Malaise, 1961 ... 8 Selandriinae Fernaldaepsithyrus Frison, 1927 = Psithyrus Fernaldina Bohart & Menke, 1963 = subg Sphex Feron Kinsey, 1937 = Andricus Ferreola Lepeletier, 1845 ... 48 Pompilinae Ferreoloides Haupt, 1929 = Aporinellus Ferreolomorpha Ashmead, 1900 ... 48 Ferrierella Soyka, 1946 = Anaphes + Ferrierellus Theobald, 1937 ...24f Miscogaste- rinae Ferriereus Ghesquiere, 1956 ... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Ferrieropria Sundholm, 1964 ... 29 Diapriinae Fertonella Cockerell, 1920 = Megachile ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO H Fertonius Perez, 1892 = Tracheliodes Fervidobombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus Festivobombus Tkalcu, 1972 = subg Bombus Fethalia Cameron, 1902 = Tenthredo Fhogra Cameron, 1901 = Macrocentrus Fianonia Seyrig, 1952 = Charitops Ficomila Boucek, 1981... 24 e Eudecatominae Fidelia Friese, 1899 ... 55 Fideliinae Fidiobia Ashmead, 1894 ...30a Sceliotracheli- nae Fiebrigia Viereck, 1912 = Casinaria Figites Latreille, 1802 ... 23 Figitinae Figitodes Ashmead, 1887 = Trischiza Fijita Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Filacus Smith & Gibson, 1984 ...8 Tenthredi- ninae Fileanta Cameron, 1901 ...15 Ichneumoninae Filiglossa Rayment, 1959 ...51 Colletinae Finchra Cameron, 1907 = Javra * Finlaya Giles, 1904 (Diptera) VA Finlayia Girault, 1934 = Hirticauda Fintona Cameron, 1909 = Cryptopimpla Fiorentinia Dalla Torre, 1896 = Tetrapedia * Fioria Silvestri, 1897 nom. nud. (Myriapoda) * Fioria Silvestri, 1898 (Myriapoda) + Fioria Kieffer, 1903 = Fioriella Fiorianteon Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Conganteoninae Fioriella Kieffer, 1903 ... 23 Cynipinae Firunia Malac = Heterogamus Fislistina Cameron, 1902 = Goryphus Fissicaudus Stary & Schlinger, 1967 = Trioxys Fissicrania Risbec, 1951 = Philomedes Fitatsia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae subg + Flabellovena Oppenheim, 1885 = Myrmicium Flabrinus Rondani, 1877 = Anaphes Flagellaria Saini et al., 1985 ...8 Tenthredininae Flammodynerus Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eu- meninae Flavipanurgus Warncke, 1972 = subg Campto- poeum Flavodufourea Ebmer, 1984 = subg Dufourea Flavomeliturgula Warncke, 1985 = subg Meli turgula Flavopimpla Betrem, 1932 ...15 Pimplinae Flockiella Timberlake, 1957 = Quadrasticho- della Florencea Donisthorpe, 1937 = Cephalomyrma Florilegus Robertson, 1900 ... 56 Anthophorinae Floriraptor Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Florilegus Florissantinus Zhelochovtzev & Rasnitsyn, 1972 ...8 Nematinae Florkinus Leclercq, 1956 = Toncahua Foeldia Szabö, 1974 ... 29 Foenabethylus Kieffer, 1913 ...31 Epyrinae Foenatopus Smith, 1860 ... 18 Foenomorpha Szepligeti, 1904 ... 17 Helconinae Foenus Fabricius, 1798 = Gasteruption Foersterapis Moure, 1964 = Zikanapis Foersterella Dalla Torre, 1897 ... 24 d Tetracam- pinae Foersteria Szepligeti, 1896 ... 17 Helconinae Folchinia Kieffer, 1906 = Rogas Fopius Warton, 1987 = subg Rhynchosteres Forcipestricis Burks, 1968 ... 24h Encyrtinae Forelifidis Smith, 1954 = Oxyepoecus Forelius Emery, 1888 ...44 Dolichoderinae Forelomyrmex Wheeler, 1913 = subg Pogono- myrmex Forelophilus Kütter, 1931 ... 44 Forficulotarpa Pic, 1918 = subg Megalodontes Formica Linnaeus, 1758 ... 44 Formicinae Formicapis Sladen, 1916 = subg Hoplitis Formicencyrtus Girault, 1916 ... 24h Encyrtinae Formicicola Richards, 1978 = subg Polybia Formicina Shuckard, 1841 = Lasius + Formicites Dlussky, 1981 ... 44 + Formicium Westwood, 1854 ... 44 Formiciumi- nae Formicoxenus Mayr, 1855 = Leptothorax Formila Romand, 1846 = Embolemus Formocryptus Uchida, 1931... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Formosanomalon Uchida, 1928 = Habronyx Formosempria Takeuchi, 1929 ...8 Selandriinae Formosibia Malaise, 1944 — Pseudostromboce- ros Formostenus Uchida, 1931... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Formoxorides Uchida, 1928 = Zugalta Fornicia Brullé, 1846 ... 17 Microgasterinae Forsia Malaise, 1932 = Eutomostethus Fortunatevagetes Wolf, 1978 = subg Evagetes Fossulocephus Pic, 1917 = Cephus Fotsiforia Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Foutsia Burks, 1971... 24e Eudecatominae Fovaya Cameron, 1903 = Euryproctus Foveobracon Tobias, 1961 = subg Bracon Foveoglypta Hellen, 1915 = Glypta Foveolia Seyrig, 1952 = Bozakites Foveosculum Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Foxia Ashmead, 1898 ... 49 Nyssoninae Foximia Banks, 1945 = Priochilus Foxita Pate, 1942 ... 49 Crabroninae Fractipons Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Fraterarchibracon Quicke, 1985 ... 17 Braconinae Fraternobombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Fredegunda Fitton, Shaw & Gauld, 1988 = subg Scambus Frena Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Frekius Fischer, 1971 = subg Opius Freniger Szabö, 1956 ... 30 * Friesea Dalla Torre, 1895 (Collembola) Friesea Schrottky, 1903 = Parafriesea Friesella Moure, 1947 ... 56 Apinae Frieseomelitta Ihering, 1912 ...56 Apinae Friona Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Frireniella Kieffer, 1909 = Rbabdeucoela Froggattella Forel, 1902 ... 44 Dolichoderinae * Froggattia Horvath, 1902 (Rhynchota) Froggattia Ashmead, 1904 = Eufroggattisca * Froggattia Bolivar, 1909 (Orthoptera) Froudeana Girault, 1928 = Omphalodipara Fugatrix van Rossem, 1987 = subg Plectisci- dea Fulakora Mann, 1919 = Amblyopone Fulgoridicida Perkins, 1906 ... 24 h ? Fulgoridicida Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Fulmekiella Soyka, 1946 = Anaphes Fumandrena Warncke, 1975 = subg Andrena Funebribombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus Furcadesha Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Furcosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = Anthocopa Furnariana Richards, 1978 = subg Polybia Fuscala Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae Fuscopolistes Richards, 1973 = subg Polistes Fusicornia Risbec, 1950 ... 30 Fusiterga Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Fustiserphus Townes & Townes, 1981 ... 26 G Gabia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Gabunia Kriechbaumer, 1895 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Gaeosochira Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 56 An- thophorinae Gaesischia Michener, LaBerge & Moure, 1955 ... 56 Anthophorinae Gaesischiana Michener, LaBerge & Moure, 1955 = subg Gaesischia Gaesischiopsis Michener, LaBerge & Moure, 1955 = subg Gaesischia + Gaesomyrmex Emery, 1891 = Gesomyrmex Gahaniella Timberlake, 1926 ... 24h Encyrtinae Gabaniola Erdoes, 1952 = Tetramesa Gahanopsis Ogloblin, 1946 = subg Lymaenon Gahanula Burks, 1960 = subg Brachymeria Gahus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Cremastinae Galactopterus Arnold, 1937 = Ridestus Galadoxa Nagy, 1974 ...31 Galadoxinae Galearia Brullé, 1846 ... 24 n Galeopsomopsis Girault, 1917 ... 24i Tersilochi- nae Galeopsomyia Girault, 1916 ...24i Tersilochi- nae + Galesimorpha Brues, 1910 ... 29 Belytinae Galesus Haliday, 1829 = Psilus Gallardomyrma Bruch, 1932 ... 44 + Galloromma Schlüter, 1978 ... 30 g + Gallosphex Schlüter, 1978 ...49 Ampulicinae Gallowayia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Elachertinae Gambroides Betrem, 1941 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Gambrus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Gamma Zavattari, 1912... 46 Eumeninae Gammabracon Quicke, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Gamosecus Provancher, 1880 = Microctonus Ganablia Dalla Torre, 1897 = Asecodes Ganaspidium Weld, 1955 ...23 Eucoilinae Ganaspis Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Ganodes Townes, 1957 ... 15 Pimplinae Ganomymar De Santis, 1972 ... 25 Ganosoma Mayr, 1885 = Idarnes Ganychorus Haliday, 1835 = subg Blacus Garantimeris Bettem, 1971 = subg Cathimeris Gareila Heinrich, 1980 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Garouella Risbec, 1956 = Lathromeris Gasterichus Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Tetrastichinae Gasterosericus Dahlbom, 1845 = Gastrosericus Gasteruptia Dominique, 1893 = Gasteruption Gasteruption Latreille, 1796 ... 19 Gasteruptium Schulz, 1906 = Gasteruption Gasteruptron Westwood, 1840 = Gasteruption Gasteryption Schletterer, 1889 = Gasteruption Gastracanthus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 q Trigono- derinae Gastralysia Fischer, 1967 ... 17 Alysiinae Gastrancistrus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Gastrargyron Pate, 1937 = Gastrosericus Gastrbyptium Schulz, 1911 = Gasteruption Gastrodynerus Bohart, 1984 ... 46 Eumeninae Gastrogonatocerus Ogloblin, 1935 = subg Go- natocerus Gastrohalictus Ducke, 1902 = Dialictus Gastroporus Foerster, 1869 = Hyperallus Gastropsis Smith, 1868 = Stenotritus Gastrosericus Spinola, 1838 ... 49 Larrinae Gastrosphaeria Costa, 1858 = Prionyx * Gastrotheca Fitzinger, 1843 (Amphibia) Gastrotheca Guerin, 1848 = Physaraia Gastrotrypes Brues, 1922 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Gastroxylabis Ogloblin, 1954 = Dissoxylabis Gastryptium Agassiz, 1846 = Gasteruption Gathetus Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Gattonia Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Elachertinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 23 Gaullea Buysson, 1910 ... 34 Gauromyrmex Menozzi, 1933 ... 44 Gausocentrus Foerster, 1869 = Bathythrix Gavrana Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Gayana Malaise, 1942 = Conocoxa Gayella Spinola, 1851 ... 47 Gayellinae Gbelcia Boucek, 1961 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Geandrena LaBerge, 1964 = Euandrena Geissandrena LaBerge & Ribble, 1972 = subg Andrena Gelanes Horstmann, 1981 ...15 Tersilochinae Gelis Thunberg, 1827 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Gemmura Smith, 1968 = subg Euura Gemophaga ‘Foerster, 1869 = Ctenochira Genaemirum Heinrich, 1936 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Genangula Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Genarches Foerster, 1869 = Perispuda Genatropis Galloway, 1984 ... 30 Scelioninae Genaxiphia Maa, 1949 … 4 Geniaspidius Masi, 1917 = Parablatticida Geniocerus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Aprostocetus Geniotrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Genophion Felt, 1903 ... 15 Ophioninae Genotropis Townes, 1970 ...15 Campopleginae Gentakola Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24h Genyandrena LaBerge, 1985 = subg Andrena Geodiapria Kieffer, 1910 = Trichopria Geognomicus Menozzi, 1924 = Dicroaspis Geoperdita Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = Per- dita + Geotiphia Cockerell, 1906 ... 40 Myzininae Geotrigona Moure, 1943 ... 56 Apinae Gephyrohylaeus Michener, 1965 ... 51 Hylaeinae Geraldus Fitton, 1987 ... 15 Banchinae Gerdius Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Gerontidella Szelenyi, 1982 ... 24 f 4- Gesomyrmex Mayr, 1868 ... 44 Formicinae Gestrodynerus Giordani Soika, 1961 = subg Paravespa + Ghilarella Rasnitsyn, 1988 ...4b Ghilarellinae + Ghilarovites Rasnitsyn, 1988 ...15 Ghiloroviti- nae Giardinaia Destefani, 1902 = Ademon Gibberella Miller, 1961... 24h Tetracneminae Gibbobystra Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Gibbonota Heinrich, 1937 = Lissonota Gibbosoplites Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Giganteopepsis Pate, 1946 = Gigantopepsis Gigantiops Roger, 1862 ... 44 Formicinae Gigantopepsis Lucas, 1917 = subg Pepsis + Gigantoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Macroxyeli- nae + Gigasirex Rasnitsyn, 1968 … 4 d Giladeus Brethes, 1919 ...13 Acordulacerinae * Gilbertella White, 1902 (Pisces) * Gilbertella Eigenmann, 1903 (Pisces) Gilbertella Turner, 1917 = Gilbertellana Gilbertellana Pate, 1946 ... 48 Gildoria Hedqvist, 1974 ... 17 Doryctinae Gillettea Ashmead, 1897 = Phanacis Gilpinia Benson, 1939 ...9 Diprioninae Gimlia Hedqvist, 1978 ... 241 Euderinae Ginsiana Erdoes & Novicky, 1955 ... 24 h Ginsiella Erdoes, 1951 ... 24i Elachertinae Gioiella Giordani Soika, 1985 ... 46 Eumeninae Giorgionia Girault, 1933 = Merismomorpha Giraudia Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Giraultella Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Pentelicus Giraultia Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Cirrospilus Giraultia Steffan, 1954 = Giraultiola Giraultiola Nowicki, 1936 ... 24 p Giraultoma Boucek, 1988 ... 24 e Harmolitinae Gita Nixon, 1933 = Opisthacantha Gitognathus Thomson, 1876 = Sphaeripalpus Glabridorsum Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Glabriolum Shestakov, 1932 ... 17 Braconinae Glabrobracon Fahringer, 1927 = subg Bracon Glabromicroplitis Papp, 1979 ... 17 Microgaste- rinae Gladicauda Early, 1980 ... 29 Belytinae Glamyromyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Myrmici- nae + Glaphyromyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Formici- nae Glaphyrothynnus Turner, 1910 = Zeleboria Glaucaspidia Dalla Torre, 1893 = Glauraspidia Glauraspidia Thomson, 1862 ... 23 Eucoilinae Glenobethylus Kieffer, 1910 = Dissomphalus Glenosema Kieffer, 1905 ...31 Epyrinae Glenostictia Gillaspy, 1962 ...49 Nyssoninae Globodynerus Giordani Soika, 1987 ... 46 Globonilla Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Globulencyrtus Hoffer, 1977 ... 24h Glodinanus Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Glorimontana Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Colotrechni- nae Glossalictus Michener, 1965 = subg Lasioglos- sum Glossodialictus Pauly, 1984 ...53 Halictinae Glossomyrme Suarez, 1979 = Artiotilla Glossoperdita Cockerell, 1916 = subg Perdita Glossorbachis Aubert, 1985 = subg Coelorha- chis Glossosmia Michener, 1943 = subg Anthocopa Glossotilla Bishoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Glossura Cockerell, 1917 = subg Euglossa Glossurella Dressler, 1982 = subg Euglossa 94 + GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Glossurocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leio- proctus | Glyparge Pasteels, 1963 ... 10 Arginae Glyphaclastus Gauld, 1984 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Glyphandrena Hedicke, 1933 — Plastandrena Glyphe Walker, 1934 = Gastrancistrus Glyphicnemis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Glyphidopria Haliday, 1857 = Entomacis Glyphogaster Muesebeck & Walkley, 1951 ... 17 Alysiinae Glyphognatus Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Miscogastri- nae Glyphomerus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 a Monodon- tomerinae Glyphopone Forel, 1913 = Centromyrmex Glyphotoma Cameron, 1912 (Chalcidoidea) Glypta Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Banchinae Glyptacros Mickel & Krombein, 1942 ...43 c Glyptapanteles Ashmead, 1904 = Apanteles Glyptapis Cockerell, 1909 ... 54 Glyptichneumon Habermehl, 1917 = Tycherus Glyptobasia Moure, 1941 = Paraugochloropsis Glyptobasis Moure, 1941 = Paraugochloropsis Glyptocentrus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Xeno- schesis Glyptochlora Moure, 1958 = Paraugochloropsis Glyptocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- xys Glyptocolastes Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Doryctinae Glyptodoryctes Ashmead, 1900 = Glyptocola- Stes Glyptogastra Ashmead, 1900 = Echthromorpha Glyptojoppa Cameron, 1906 = Amblyjoppa Glyptometopa Ashmead, 1898 = Brachycistis Glyptomorpha Holmgren, 1868 ... 17 Braconinae Glyptomyrmex Forel, 1885 ... 44 Glyptonota Foerster, 1856 = Aneurhynchus Glyptopimpla Morley, 1913 = Teleutaea Glyptorhaestus Thomson, 1894 ...15 Ctenopel- matinae Glyptosticha Masi, 1926 = Miscogasteriella Glyptoteleia Kieffer, 1926 = Calliscelio Glyptoxysta Thomson, 1877 = Dilyta Glytobasia Moure, 1941 = Paraugochloropsis Glytometopa Fox, 1899 = Brachycistis Gnamptodon Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Gnamptodon- tinae Gnamptogenys Roger, 1863 ... 44 Ponerinae Gnamptopelta Hopper, 1939 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Gnaptodon Haliday, 1837 = Gnamptodon Gnaptogaster Tobias, 1976 ...17 Gnamptodon- tinae Gnathanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidii- nae Gnathaulax Townes, 1964 = Paraperithous Gnathias Robertson, 1903 = Nomada Gnathichneumon Aubert, 1958 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae * Gnatho Illiger, 1807 (Coleoptera) Gnatho Klug, 1810 = Ceramius * Gnatho Goldfuss, 1820 (Hirudinea) Gnatho Curtis, 1829 = Pteromalus Gnathobracon Costa, 1864 ... 17 Braconinae * Gnathocera Kirby, 1825 (Coleoptera) Gnathocera Provancher, 1883 = Sayapis Gnathocerapbron Dessart & Bin, 1980 ... 28 Ce- raphroninae Guathochorisis Foerster, 1869 = Blapticus Gnathocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Glyphicne- mis * Gnathodon Oken, 1816 (Pisces) * Gnathodon Sowerby, 1832 (Mollusca) * Gnathodon Streubel, 1842 (Aves) * Gnathodon Jardine, 1845 (Aves) Gnathodon Robertson, 1903 = Chelostomoides Gnathoniella Schmiedeknecht, 1924 = Micro- leptes Gnathonophorus Schmiedeknecht, 1912 = Me- soleptidea Gnathopasites Linsley & Michener, 1939 = Neopasites Gnathophorisca Hedgvist, 1969 ... 24 f Guathophya Schmiedeknecht, 1900 = Odino- phora Gnathopleura Fischer, 1975 ...17 Alysiinae Gnathoprosopis Perkins, 1912 = subg Hylaeus Gnathoprosopoides Michener, 1965 = subg Hy- laeus Gnathosmia Robertson, 1903 = Chalcosmia Gnathospila Fischer, 1966 = Pentapleura Gnathoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa * Gnathoxys Westwood, 1843 (Coleoptera) Gnathoxys Wesmael, 1845 = Stenodontus Gnathylaeus Bridwell, 1919 ... 51 ? Gnatoprosopis Perkins, 1912 ...51 Hylaeinae * Gnesia Doubleday, 1848 (Lepidoptera) Gnesia Foerster, 1869 = Hodostates Gnotus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Gnypetomorpha Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Godfrinia Kieffer, 1911 = Cleptidea Goedartia Boie, 1841 ...15 Ichneumoninae Goetheana Girault, 1920 ... 24i Entedontinae Goethella Girault, 1928 ... 24i Tetrastichinae Goidanichium Boucek, 1970 ... 24 f Golbachiella Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 95 Gollumiella Hedqvist, 1978 = Losbanus Golovissima Djanokmen, 1982 ... 24 f Gonandrena Viereck, 1917 = Notandrena Gonaporus Ashmead, 1902 ... 48 Gonaspis Ashmead, 1897 ...23 Cynipinae Gonatoceroides Girault, 1913 = Gonatocerus Gonatocerus Nees, 1834 ... 25 Mymarinae Gonatopus Ljungh, 1810 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Gonepimyrma Bernard, 1948 = Leoptothorax Gongropelma Enderlein, 1921 = Charops Gongylocorisa Ashmead, 1898 Neurotoma Gongylocorsia Konow, 1897 = Neurotoma Gongiloprosopis Snelling, 1982 = subg Hy- laeus Goniarcha Foerster, 1862 = Alysia Gonieucoela Kieffer, 1907 = Acantheucoela Goniobracon Szepligeti, 1906 = Bathyaulax Goniocerus Ratzeburg, 1852 = Aprostocetus Goniocerus Malaise, 1942 = Stromboceridea Goniocolletes Cockerell, 1907 ...51 Colletinae Goniocormus Foerster, 1862 = Blacus Goniocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Meringopus Goniogaster Mayr, 1885 = Apocrypta Goniogastrella Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Apo- cry pta Gonioglyphus Seyrig, 1932 ...15 Lycorininae Goniogmus Enderlein, 1920 = Pedinotus Goniomma Emery, 1895 ... 44 Myrmicinae Gonioprymnus Cameron, 1906 = subg Xorides * Goniothorax Milne - Edwards, 1879 Goniothorax Emery, 1896 = Meia nom. nov. Gonioxybelus Pate, 1937 = Oxybelus Goniozus Foerster, 1856 ... 31 Bethylinae Gonius Panzer, 1806 = Palarus Gonochrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 = Chrysogona Gonodontochrysis Semenov = subg Chrysis Gonolochus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae Gonophonus Foerster, 1869 = subg Xorides Gonostigmus Rohwer, 1911 = Stigmus Gonotypa Thomson, 1887 = Gonotypus Gonotypus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Campopleginae . Gonoxybelus Pate, 1937 = Oxybelus Gonzalezia De Santis, 1964 ... 24h Encyrtinae Goryphus Holmgren, 1868 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Gorystizus Pate, 1937 = Bembecinus Gorytes Latreille, 1804 ... 49 Nyssoninae Gothbergia Hedqvist, 1957 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Gotra Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Gounodia Girault, 1940 = Epistenoterys Govinda Nixon, 1933 ... 30 Scelioninae Graecandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Grafella Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Grahamia Erdoes, 1966 ... 24 i Entedontinae Grahamisca Hedgvist, 1969 ... 24 f Grahamisia Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 f Diparinae Grammopsila Foerster, 1862 = Dapsilarthra Grandia Goidanich, 1936 ... 17 Alysiinae Grandiana Wiebes, 1961 ... 24 m Otitesellinae Grandiella Williams, 1928 nom. nud. (Agaoni- dae) Grandimyia Risbec, 1955 = Sycoscapter Grandoriella Domenichini, 1952 = Ericydnus Grangeriella Soyka, 1956 ...25 Mymarinae Granisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1957 = Solenopsis Grantanna Girault, 1939 = Ufens Grassator De Santis, 1948 ... 241 Grasseiana Abdurahiman & Joseph, 1967... 24 m Otitesellinae Grasseiteles Aubert, 1955 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Gravenhorstia Boie, 1856 ...15 Anomaloninae Greeleyella Cockerell, 1904 = Panurginus Gregopimpla Momoi, 1965 ... 15 Pimplinae Gressitapis Hirashima, 1978 = subg Paleo- rhiza Gribodia Zavattari, 1912 ... 46 Eumeninae Grimnirus Fischer, 1971 = subg Opius Griphodes Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Phobetes Grissellia Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Gronaulax Cameron, 1910 ... 17 Braconinae Gronoceras Cockerell, 1907 = subg Megachile Gronotoma Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Grosapis Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Grotea Cresson, 1854 ... 15 Labeninae Grotiusella Girault, 1913 = Eulophinusia Grotiusomyia Girault, 1917 ... 24 i Elachertinae Gryon Haliday, 1833 ... 30 Scelioninae Gryonella Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Gryonoides Dodd, 1920 ... 30 Teleasinae Grypocentrus Ruthe, 1855 ... 15 Tryphoninae Grypokeros Achterberg, 1988 ... 17 Blacinae Gryponeura Benson, 1954 ...4 Xiphydriinae Guadalia Wiebes, 1967 ... 24m Otitesellinae Guancheria Hedqvist, 1978 ... 24 f Guerinius Ashmead, 1903 ... 38 Thynninae Gugolzia Delucchi & Steffan, 1956 ... 24 f Pte- romalinae Guichardia Arnold, 1951 = Bambesa Guieralia Risbec, 1951 = Systasis Guiglia Benson, 1938 ...6 Ophrynopinae Guigliana Betrem, 1967 ... 39 Campsomerinae Guineomutilla Suarez, 1977 ...43 Mutillinae Gulanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = subg Antbi- dium * Gundlachia Pfeiffer, 1849 (Mollusca) Gundlachia Cresson, 1865 = Heterocentris * Gundlachia Herrich - Schaeffer, 1866 (Lepidop- tera) Gunnea Malaise, 1964 = Profenusa Gunomeria Schmiedeknecht, 1907 ... 15 Cteno- pelmatinae 96 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Gunopaches Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Gurfyia Cameron, 1903 = Barichneumon Gurisita Casal, 1970 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Gurvanhelorus Rasnitsyn, 1986 ... 27 Gurvanotrupes Rasnitsyn, 1986 ... 26 Gussakovskia Malaise, 1935 (Symphyta) Gwaibiria Naumann, 1982 ... 29 Ambositrinae Gyanopterus Tobias, 1957 = Ipobracon Gygaxia Delucchi, 1955 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Gymnacanthus Benoit, 1952 = Gonioprymnus Gymnandrena Hedicke, 1933 = Melandrena Gymnaphelopus Benoit, 1951 = Aphelopus Gymnia Lepeletier ... 10 Gymniopterus Ashmead, 1898 ...10 Arginae Gymnobracon Szepligeti, 1902 ...17 Doryctinae Gymnochares Banks, 1917 = Agenioideus Gymnocrytus Quilis, 1931... 21 Gymnomerus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eumeninae Gymnomyrmex Borgmeier, 1954 ... 44 Mytmici- nae Gymnoneura Risbec, 1951 = Habrolepis Gymnonychus Marlatt, 1896 = Pristiphora Gymnopolybia Ducke, 1914 = Agelaia Gymnopria Loiacono, 1987 ... 29 Gymnosceles Foerster, 1862 = Helcon Gymnotbynnus Turner, 1915 ... 38 Thynninae Gymnus Spinola, 1808 = Stelis Gynandrotilla Arnold, 1946 ... 43 Mutillinae Gynecaptera Skorikov, 1935 ...43 a Apterogyni- nae Gynochelis Brues, 1906 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Gynocryptus Quilis, 1931 = Lipolexis Gyranusa Mercet, 1921 = Leptomastix Gyranusia Brethes, 1920 = Anagyrus Gyranusoidea Compere, 1947 ... 24 h Gyrinophagus Ruschka, 1914 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Gyrocampa Foerster, 1862 = Chorebus Gyrochus Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathidinae Gyrodonta Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Gyrodontichneumon Heinrich, 1965 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Gyrodroma Klug, 1807 = Stelis Gyrodroma Thomson, 1872 = Chelostoma Gyrolaba Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Gyrolachnus Erdoes, 1954 = Aprostocetus Gyrolasella Girault, 1913 = Cirrospilus Gyrolasia Foerster, 1856 = Pteroptrix Gyrolasomyia Girault, 1913... 24i Tetrastichi- nae Gyroneurella Baker, 1917 ...17 Gyroneuron Kokujev, 1901 ... 17 Rogadinae Gyroneuronella Baker, 1917 ... 17 Rogadinae Gyropyga Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Gyrostoma Kirby & Spence, 1828 ... 45 Polisti- nae H Haba Semenov, 1954 ... 34 Elampinae Habachia Tacheuki, 1952... 8 Habnoba Cameron, 1905 = Leptospathius Habralictellus Moure & Hurd, 1982... 53 Ha- lictinae Habralictus Moure, 1941 ...53 Halictinae Habritella Girault & Dodd, 1915 ... 24 f Ptero- malinae Habritoides Szelenyi, 1981 ... 24 f Habritus Thomson, 1878 = Habritys Habritys Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Habrobracon Ashmead, 1895 ... 17 Braconinae Habrobraconidea Viereck, 1912 = Coeloides Habrocampulum Gauld, 1976 subg Habro- nyx Habrocryptoides Uchida, 1952 = Caenocryptus Habrocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Ischnus Habrocytus Thomson, 1878 = Pteromalus I Habrodemus Schmiedeknecht, 1913 = Meso- leius Habrojoppa Cameron, 1902 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Habrolepis Foerster, 1856 ... 24h Encyrtinae Habrolepistia Mercet, 1921 = Comperiella Habrolepoidea Howard, 1894 ... 24h Encyrtinae Habrolepopterygis Girault, 1915 = Anicetus Habrolepopteryx Ashmead, 1900 ...24h Encyr- tinae Habromalina Dzhankomen, 1977 ... 30 f Habromelissa Hirashima, 1964 = subg Andrena Habromma Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Habronyx Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Anomaloninae Habropelta Marshall, 1873 = Megaspilus Habropelta Schulz, 1906 = Megaspilus Habropelte Thomson, 1858 = Megaspilus * Habrophora Erichson, 1846 (Coleoptera) Habrophora Smith, 1854 = Habropoda Habrophorula Lieftinck, 1974 ...56 Anthopho- rinae Habropimpla Cameron, 1900 = Pimpla Habropoda Smith, 1854 ...56 Anthophorinae Habroteleia Kieffer, 1905 ... 30 Habryllia Walkley, 1956 ... 15 Labeninae Habrytis Nikolskaya, 1952 = Habritys Hackeriana Cockerell = subg Chalicodoma Hackeriapis Cockerell, 1922 = subg Megachile Hackerocryptus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Hadratractodes Jussila, 1979 = subg Atracto- des Hadrencyrtus Annecke, 1973 ... 24 h ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 97 Hadroceras 'Foerster, 1840 = Ceraphron Hadrocistis Wasbauer, 1968 ... 43 c Hadroclavella Haupt, 1962 ... 48 Pompilinae Hadrocryptus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Hadrodactylus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Hadrojoppa Cameron, 1902 = Amblyjoppa Hadromanus Szepligeti, 1905 = Barylypa Hadronotellus Kieffer, 1917 = Gryon Hadronotoides Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Hadronotus Foerster, 1856 = Gryon Hadrophanurus Kieffer, 1926 = Gryon Hadropompilus Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Hadrorhiza Hirashima, 1978 = subg Palaeo- rhiza Hadrothrix Cameron, 1913 = Aprostocetus Hadrostethus Townes, 1970 ...15 Banchinae Hadrotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Hadzhibeylia Myartseva & Trjapitzin, 1981... 24h Haeckeliana Girault, 1912 ... 24 p Haemanasius Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 h Haetosmia Popov, 1952 = subg Anthocopa + Hagenia Neyenbergh, 1869 = Myrmicium Hagensia Forel, 1901 = subg Megaloponera Hagiomyrma Wheeler, 1911 = subg Polyrha- chis Hagiostigmacros McAreavey, 1957 = subg Stig- macros Hagioxenus Forel, 1910 = Rhoptromyrmex Halictanthrena Ducke, 1907 = Lonchopria Halictillus Moure, 1947 ...53 Halictinae Halictoides Nylander, 1848 = subg Dufourea Halictomorpha Schrottky, 1910 = Evylaeus Halictonomia Pauly, 1980 ...53 Nomiinae Halictus Latreille, 1804 ...53 Halictinae Halidamia Benson, 1939 ...8 Blennocampinae Halidayella Dalla Torre, 1897 = Metapelma * Halidayella Hendel, 1925 (Diptera) Halidea Foerster, 1856 = Metapelma Haligra Noyes & Hayat, 1984...24h Encyrti- nae Haliphera Cameron, 1905 = Achaius Haliphurnia Cameron, 1905 = Achaius Haliplogeton De Santis, 1964 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Halizoa Foerster, 1856 = Urolepis Halizous Thomson, 1878 = Urolepis Hallocinetus Viktorov, 1962 ... 15 Acaenitinae Halmamyrmecia Wheeler, 1922 = subg Myr- mecia Halochariessa Erdoes, 1956 = Achrysocharis | Halocharis Erdoes, 1951 = Chrysonotomyia Halocharissa Erdoes, 1956 = Chrysonotomyia Halomalus Erdoes, 1953 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Halomus Erdoes, 1953 ... 24 f Halomya Billberg, 1820 = Alomya Halterapis Michener, 1969 ...56 Xylocopinae Halticella Stephens, 1829 = Haltichella Haltichella Spinola, 1811 ... 24 Haltichellinae Haltichellodes Steffan, 1955 = subg Haltichella Halticoptera Spinola, 1811... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Halticopterella Girault & Dodd, 1915... 24 f Pteromalinae Halticopterina Erdoes, 1946 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Halticopteroides Girault, 1913 ... 30 f Halycaea Cameron, 1903 ... 17 Doryctinae Hambergiella Roman, 1909 = Phrudus Hambletonia Compere, 1936 ... 24h Encyrtinae Hamonia Risbec, 1957 ... 241 Hamusencyrtus Subba Rao & Hayat, 1979... 24h Hanauella Enderlein, 1921 = Eiphosoma Handaoia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Handlirschia Kohl, 1896 ...49 Nyssoninae Hanumantus Saini et al., 1985 ...8 Selandriinae Hapalomellinus Ashmead, 1899 ... 49 Nyssoni- nae Haplaspis Townes, 1944 = Lysibia Haplocephus Benson, 1935 = Calameuta Haplocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- XYS Haplognatha Gussakovskij, 1952 = Holotachy- sphex Haplognatopus Baltazar, 1966 = Haplogonato- pus Haplogonatopus Perkins, 1905 ...32 Gonatopo- dinae Haplomelitta Cockerell, 1934 ...54 ? Dasypodi- nae Haplomerus Dalla Torre, 1901 = Aplomerus Haplometrobius Richards, 1978 = subg Mischo cyttarus + Haplomus Agassiz, 1846 (Rhynchota) Haplomus Szepligeti, 1916 = Lamprocryptidea * Haploneura Loew, 1850 (Diptera) * Haploneura Passerini Haploneura Kohl, 1885 = Sphictostethus Haploneurion Kohl, 1885 = Spbictostethus Haplosamba Michener, 1982 = subg Haplome- litta Haplostegus Konow, 1901 ... 13 Pergulinae Hapsinotus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Banchinae Hapsis Billberg, 1820 = Joppa Hariastaenus Cameron, 1910 = Trathala Harkeria Cameron, 1900 = subg Monoctonus Harmolita Motschulsky, 1863 = Tetramesa Harmolyta Dalla Torre, 1898 = Tetramesa Harnedia Smith, 1949 = Zacryptocerus 98 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO * Harpactes Templeton, 1831 (Arachnida) * Harpactes Swainson, 1833 (Aves) Harpactes Dahlbom, 1843 = Harpactus * Harpactes Agassiz, 1846 (Crustacea) * Harpactes Ménétriés, 1849 (Coleoptera) * Harpactes Egerton, 1876 (Pisces) + Harpactophilus Kohl, 1896 = Arpactophilus Harpactopus Smith, 1856 = Prionyx Harpactosphecion Haupt, 1944 ... 32 Harpactostigma Ashmead, 1899 = Oryttus Harpactus Shuckard, 1837 ... 49 Nyssoninae Harpagocryptus Perkins, 1908 = Olixon Harpagolaccus Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Doryctinae Harpagoxenus Forel, 1893 ... 44 Myrmicinae * Harpactes Egerton, 1876 (Pisces) Harpegnathos Jerdon, 1851 ... 44 Ponerinae Harpiphorus Hartig, 1837 ...8 Blennocampinae . Harpura Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Harrimaniella Ashmead, 1900 = Lissonota Harringtonia Masner, 1980 ... 30 Scelioninae Harrizia Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Harsaces Cameron, 1903 = Barichneumon .. Hartemita Cameron, 1910 = Cardiochiles -Hartigia Schiodte, 1838 ...7 Hartigiinae Hartigia Boie, 1855 = Hartigia * Hartigia Robineau - Desvoidy, 1863 (Diptera) + + Hartigia Rondani, 1871 = Biorbiza Hastius Schmitz, 1946 ... 24 Hatia Risbec, 1955 = Cyrtogaster Hauffapis Arbruster, 1938 = subg Apis Hauptiella Arnold, 1936 ... 48 Haustagaster Szabö, 1981 ...30 a Hayatia Viggiani, 1982 ... 24 p Haymatus Smith, 1979 ...8 Tenthredininae Hazmburkia Hoffer, 1954 = Helegonatopus Hebeianaxyela Hong, 1983 ...1 Xyelinae Hebestephus Kamijo, 1960 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Hecabolodes Wilkinson, 1929 ...17 Doryctinae Hecabolus Curtis, 1834 ...17 Doryctinae Hedomyrma Forel, 1915 = subg Polyrbachis Hedychreides Bohart, 1980 ... 34 Hedychridium Abeille, 1879 ...34 Elampinae Hedychrum Latreille, 1802 ... 34 Elampinae Hedycryptus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Hedyjoppa Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Hedylus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Hedylus Marshall, 1891 = Gnamptodon Hedysomus Foerster, 1862 = Rhaconotus Hegemonites Seyrig, 1952 = Tolonus Heimbra Cameron, 1910 ... 24 e Heimbrinae Heimbrella Subba Rao, 1978... 24e Heimbri- nae Heinrichiella Hedwig, 1949 = Hellwigia Helcon Nees, 1814 ... 17 Helconinae Helconidea Viereck, 1914 ... 17 Helconinae Helcostizidea Rohwer, 1913 = Rbimphoctona Helcostizus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Helegonatopus Perkins, nae Helicosmia Thomson, 1872 = subg Osmia Helictes Haliday, 1837 ... 15 Oxytorinae Heliobracon Telenga, 1936 = Rhadinobracon Heliocausus Kohl, 1892 ... 49 Nyssoninae Heliomelissodes LaBerge, 1956 = subg Melis- sodes at Heliophila Klug, 1807 ... 56 Anthophorinae Heliorussus Benson, 1955 ...6 Orussinae Helioryctes Smith, 1856 = Paranysson. Hellenius Tobias, 1982 ... 17 Blacinae Hellus Fabricius, 1805 = Sapyga Hellwigia Gravenhorst, 1823 ... 15 Campoplegi- nae Hellwigiella Szepligeti, 1905 ... 15 Ophioninae Helmecephala Noyes, 1980 = Meniscocephalus Helocasis Wallace, 1973 ... 24 f Helorimorpha Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Aride- lus Heloriserpbus Masner, 1981 ... 26 Helorus* Latreille, 1802 ... 27 Helotorus Townes & Townes, 1978 ... 15 Ban- chinae Hemadas Crawford, 1909 ... 24 f Brachyscelidi- phaginae Hemaenasius Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrtinae Hemaenasoidea Girault, 1916 = Homalotylus Hemathlophorus Malaise, 1945 ... 8 Blennocam- 1906 ...24h Encyrti- pinae Hemencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 h Hemiaenasius Schulz, 1906 = Hemaenasius Hemianospilus Priesner, 1966 = subg Anospi- lus Hemiatanycolus Fahringer, 1926 = subg Afany- colus Hemibeleses Takeuchi, 1929 ...8 Blennocampi- nae | Hemibia Semenov & Gussakovskij, 1937 nom. nud. (= Orientabia) Hemibracon Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Hemibystra Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Hemibystrops Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Hemicallidiotes Havrylenko & Winterhalter, 1949 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Hemiceropales Priesner, 1969 = subg Ceropa- les Hemichalybion Kohl, 1918 ... 49 Sphecinae Hemichneumon Wesmael, 1857 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Hemichoma Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathidinae Hemichroa Stephens, 1835 ...8 Nematinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 33: Hemicoelioxys Pasteels, 1968 ... 55 Megachilinae Hemicotelles Toro & Cabezas, 1977 ...51 Col letinae Hemicrisis Foerster, 1869 = Phaenoglyphis * Hemicryptus Zittel, 1885 (Crustacea) Hemicryptus Kriechbaumer, 1893 = Mastrus Hemidianeura Kirby, 1882 ... 10 Hemidianeurina Forsius, 1925 (Symphyta) Hemidiellum Pasteels, 1972 = subg Eoantbi- dium Hemidula Burmeister, 1874 ... 49 Nyssoninae Hemiencyrtus Schulz, 1906 = Hemencyrtus Hemiephialtes Ashmead, 1906 = Glypta Hemifoenus Kietfer, 1911 = Eufoenus Hemigalesus Kieffer, 1913 ... 29 Diapriinae Hemigaster Brullé, 1846 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Hemyglyptinus Shenefelt, 1978 ... 17 Braconinae * Hemiglyptus Horn, 1889 (Coleoptera) Hemiglyptus Ashmead, 1905 = Hemiglyptinus * Hemigymnia Arnaud, 1898 (Echinodermata) Hemigymnia Malaise, 1937 = Acrogymnia Hemigyroneuron Baker, 1917 ...17 Rogadinae Hemihalictus Cockerell, 1897 ...53 Halictinae Hemiboplis Heinrich, 1961 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Hemileucoceras Hoffer, 1977 .. 24h Hemilexis Foerster, 1856 = Entomacis Hemilexodes Ashmead, 1893 = Entomacis Hemilexomyia Dodd, 1920 ...29 Diapriinae Hemimachus Ratzeburg, 1852 = Gelis Hemimeria Saussure, 1892 = Meria Hemimetopius Benoit, 1955 ...15 Metopiinae Hemimorus Cameron, 1912 = Trimorus Heminomada Cockerell & Atkins, 1902 = subg Nomada Hemiogaster Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathidinae Hemioptica Roger, 1862 ... 44 Formicinae Hemiosmia Tkalcu, 1975 = subg Osmia Hemipepis Bradley, 1944 = Hemipepsis Hemipepsis Dahlbom, 1844 ... 48 Pepsinae Hemiperreyia Malaise, 1937 = Decameria Hemiphaisura Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Hemiphanes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Oxytorinae Hemiphatnus Cameron, 1911 = subg Nemato- podius Hemiphytus Malaise, 1948 ...8 Blennocampinae Hemipimpla Saussure, 1892 ... 15 Pimplinae Hemipogonius Saussure, 1892 = subg Dipogon Hemiptarsenoideus Girault, 1916 = Hemiptar- senus Hemiptarsenus Westwood, 1833 ...24i Eulo- phinae Hemipterochilus Ferton, 1909 ... 46 Eumeninae Hemirhiza Michener, 1965 ...51 Hylaeinae Hemisalius Saussure, 1892 = subg Cryptochei- lus Hemisia Klug, 1807 = Centris Hemisiella Moure, 1945 = subg Centris Hemisius Westwood, 1833 = Telenomus Hemisphragia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Hemistenancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Eustenancistrocerus Hemistephanus Enderlein, 1906 = Megischus Hemitaxonus Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Selandriinae Hemiteles Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Hemithynnus Ashmead, 1903 ... 38 Thynninae Hemithyreopus Kohl, 1915 ... ? 49 Hemithyreopus Pate, 1944 = Crabro Hemitorymus Ashmead, 1904 = Torymus Hemitrichus Thomson, 1878... 24f Pteromali- nae Hendecapheidole Wheeler, 1922 = subg Phei- dole Hendecatella Wheeler, 1927 = Oligomyrmex Hengata Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Henicetrus Thomson, 1876 = Ecrizotes Henicohesma Exley, 1968 = subg Brachybe- sma Henicophatnus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Cteno- chares Henicopygus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrtinae Henicospilus Agassiz, 1846 = Enicospilus Hennedyella Forsius, 1935 = Hennedyia Hennedyia Cameron, 1891... 8 Blennocampinae Henryana Yoshimoto, 1983 ... 24 i Tetrastichinae Hensenia nom. nov. = subg Sceliphron Hepiopelmus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Heptachrysis Mocsary, 1889 = subg Chrysis Heptacola Konow, 1905 = Xyloperga Heptacondyla Rondani, 1877 ... 24 f Heptacondylus Smith, 1858 = Myrmicaria Heptacritus De Santis, 1960 = Coccophagus Heptamelus Haliday, 1855... 8 Heterarthrinae Heptameris Foerster, 1869 = subg Kleidotoma Heptamerocera Ashmead, 1896 = Didyctium Heptaplasta Kieffer, 1901 = Didyctium Heptapotamius Malaise, 1935 ...8 Selandriinae Heptascelio Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 Scelioninae Heptasmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Heptastruma Weber, 1934 ... 44 Myrmicinae Heptocondyla Rondani, 1877 = Elasmus Heptomerus Rondani, 1877 = Pediobius Heratemis Walker, 1860 ... 17 Alysiinae Heratremis Dalla Torre, 1898 = Heratemis Herbertia Howard, 1894 ... 24 f Asaphinae * Herbstiella Stimpson, 1871 (Crustacea) Herbstiella Friese, 1916 = Kelita Hercana Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Hercus Townes, 1969 ...15 Tryphoninae 100 Hercynia Enzmann, 1947 = Ochetomyrmex Heresiarches Wesmael, 1859 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Heresiarchoides Brethes, 1909 = Thymebatis Heriades Spinola, 1808 ... 55 Osmiinae Heriadopsis Cockerell, 1931 = Osmia Herias Oken, 1817 = Heriades Herodotia Girault, 1931... 24 a Epichrysomalli- nae Heroecus Verhoeff, 1890 = Passaloecus * Heros Haeckel, 1840 (Pisces) Heros Saussure, 1855 = Zethus Herpestomus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Herpetosphex Arnold, 1940 ... 48 Herulia Hedqvist, 1962 = Camptoptera Herus Tosquinet, 1903 = Encardia Hesperandrena Timberlake, 1949 = subg An- drena Hesperapis Cockerell, 1898 ...54 Dasypodinae Hesperencyrtus Annecke, 1971 ... 24 h Hesperocolletes Michener, 1965 ... 51 Hesperodryinus Perkins, 1907 = Dryinus Hesperonomada Linsley, 1939 = Melanomada Hesperoperdita Timberlake, 1954 = subg Per- dita Hesperopompilus Evans, 1948 = subg Pompi- lus Hesperoscolia Bradley, 1974 = subg Scolia Heteapoides Cockerell, 1911 ... 51 Euryglossinae Heterandrium Mayr, 1885 ...24m Heteranthidium Cockerell, 1904 = subg Tra chusa * Heterapis Linstow, 1889 (Nematoda) Heterapis Cockerell, 1911 = Heterapoides Heterapoides Sandhouse, 1943 ...51 Hylaeinae Heterarthrellus Howard, 1898 = Anagyrus Heterarthrus Stephens, 1835 ...8 Heterarthrinae Heterarthus Cameron, 1882 = Heterarthrus Heteraspidia Belizin, 1952 ... 23 Figitinae Heterelis Costa, 1887 = subg Colpa Heterencyrtus Hoffer, 1953 = Thomsonisca Hetereucera Tkalcu, 1978 = subg Eucera Heteribalia Sakagami, 1949 ... 23 Liopterinae Heterischnus Wesmael, 1859 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae | Heterobelyta Brethes, 1916 ...29 Belytinae Heterobius Guerin, 1865 = Biorhiza Heterocentris Cockerell, 1899 ...56 Anthopho- rinae Heterocharis Erdoes, 1954 = subg Neochryso- charis Heterochrysis Brauns, 1928 = subg Chrysidium Heterococcidoxeaus Ishii, 1940 ... 24h Heterocoelia Dahlbom, 1854 ... 31 Mesitinae Heterocola Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Heterocolletes Rayment, 1935 = subg Paracol- letes Heterocoloides Horstmann, 1971 = subg Hete- rocola Heterocryptus Woldstedt, 1973 = Helcostizus Heterocynips Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Cynipinae Heterodontonyx Haupt, 1935 ... 48 Heteroecus Kinsey, 1922 ... 23 Cynipinae Heteroediscelis Toro & Moldenke, 1979 = subg Chilicola Heterogamoides Fullaway, 1919 = Clinocentrus Heterogamus Wesmael, 1838 ...17 Rogadinae Heterogryon Kieffer, 1926 = Gryon Heterogyna Chapman, 1898 (nome errato) Heterogyna Nagy, 1969 ... 49 Heterogyninae Heterohesma Michener, 1965 ... 51 Heterolaccus Masi, 1937 = Preromalus Heterolepis Nees, 1834 ... 31 Heteroleptomastix Ishii, 1928 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Heterolexis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Heteromegachile Rebmann, 1970 = subg Cha- licodoma Heteromyrmex Wheeler, 1920 = Vollenhovia Heteronyx Saussure, 1887 ... 48 Heteropelma Wesmael, 1849 ...15 Anomaloni- nae Heteroperdita Timberlake, 1954 = subg Per- dita Heteroperreyia Schrottky, 1915 ...13 Perreyii- nae Heteroponera Mayr, 1887 ...44 Ponerinae Heteropria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Heteroprymna Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Heteropteron Brullé, 1846 ... 17 Cardiochilinae Heteropterum Schulz, 1906 = Heteropteron Heterorhiza Cockerell, 1929 = subg Palaeorhiza Heterosarus Robertson, 1918 ...52 Panurginae Heteroscapiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Euplectrus * Heteroscapus Faust, 1866 (Coleoptera) Heteroscapus Brethes, 1918 = Euplectrus Heteroschema Gahan, 1919 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Heterospilus Haliday, 1836 ... 17 Doryctinae Heterostelis Timberlake, 1941 = Protostelis Heterotrigona Schwarz, 1939 ...56 Apinae Heterotypus Foerster, 1869 = Apsilops Heteroxiphia Saini & Singh, 1987 ...4 Xiphy- driinae Heteroxys Dalla Torre, 1898 = Gastracanthus Hetreulophus Girault, 1915 ... 24 f Colotrechni- nae Hetroxys Westwood, 1833 = Gastracanthus Hewittella Cameron, 1906 ...17 Braconinae Hexachalcis Cameron, 1911 = Megalocolus Hexacharis Kieffer, 1907 ... 23 Anacharitinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Hexachridium Bischoff, 1913 = subg Hedychri- dium Hexachrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 = subg Chrysis Hexacladia Ashmead, 1891 ... 24h Encyrtinae Hexacnemus Timberlake, 1926 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Hexacola Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Hexadaceton Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae Hexalis Bakkendorf, 1939 = Antbemus Hexamerocera Kieffer, 1901 = Rboptromeris Hexantheda Ogloblin, 1948 ... 51 Colletinae Hexanusia Girault, 1922 = Syrphophagus Hexaperdita Timberlake, 1954 = subg Perdita Hexaplasta Foerster, 1869 = Hexacola Hexapria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Hexarboptra Hedicke, 1922 = subg Erisphagia Hexasmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Hexataenites Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Hexaulax Cameron, 1910 = Opius Hexelis Betrem, 1971 = subg Guigliana Hexencyrtus Girault, 1915 ...24h Hexepeolus Linsley & Michener, 1937 ... 56 An- thophorinae Hexeurytoma Dodd, 1917 ... 24e Eurytominae Hexosmia Michener, 1943 = subg Anthocopa Heydenia Foerster, 1856 ... 24 q Cleonyminae + Heydeniopsis Hedqvist, 1961 ... 24 q Cleonymi- nae Heydenisca Hedgvist, 1967 = Heydenia + Hiatensor Brues, 1910 ...15 Anomaloninae Hickmanella Austin, 1981 ... 30 Hidryta Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Hierax Tosquinet, 1903 = Epirbyssa Hieroceryx Tosquinet, 1896 ... 15 Acaenitinae Hilaeus Latreille, 1802 = Hylaeus Hildebrandtia Olsoufieff, 1938 ... 43 Mutillinae Hillerita Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Himalocynips Yoshimoto, 1970 ... 23 Himalocy- nipinae Himerta Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Himertosoma Schmiedeknecht, 1900 ... 15 Ban- chinae | Himertus Thomson, 1883 = Himerta Himopolynema Taguchi, 1977... 25 Mymarinae Hinatara Benson, 1936 ...8 Blennocampinae Hincksidris Donisthorpe, 1944 = Myrmelachi- sta Hingstoniola Turner & Waterston, 1926 ... 49 Crabroninae Hiorada Cameron, 1902 ...15 Ichneumoninae Hiphopelta Forel, 1913 = subg Ponera * Hippocephalus Swainson, 1839 (Pisces) Hippocephalus Ashmead, 1888 = Zagrammo- soma + Hippocoon Kozlov, 1975 ... 28 b Hippota Walker, 1871 = Chirocera 101. Hirtanteon Benoit, 1951 = Anteon Hirtaphelinus Hayat, 1983 ... 24 k Hirticauda Boucek, 1988 ... 24 g Eupelminae Hirtiteleas Risbec, 1956 ... 30 Hirtolabus Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneumoninae Hirtonila Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Hispaniella Mercet, 1911 ...24k Pteroptricinae Hispanolelaps Mercet, 1927 = Dipara Hispidophila Viggiani, 1968 ... 24 p Hispinocharis Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Entedontinae Hissarocephus Gussakovskij, 1945 ... 7 Histeromeris Marsh, 1965 = Histeromerus Histeromerus Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Histeromeri- nae Histomerus Wesmael, 1838 = ? Histeromerus Hobbya Delucchi, 1957 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Hockerella Girault, 1930 = Hockeria Hockeria Walker, 1834 ... 24 Haltichellinae ? Hockeria Lap. ? 1953 ... 24 Hodostates Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Hodostatus Thomson, 1883 = Hodostates Hoeocryptus Habermehl, 1902 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Hoeocryptus Habermehl, 1904 = Hoeocryptus Hofenderia Soyka, 1949 = Anaphes Hofferencyrtus Boucek, 1977 ...24h Hofferia Tkalcu, 1984 ...55 Osmiinae Hogardia Lepeletier, 1845 = Sphecius Holacolus Kieffer, 1912 = Gryon Holalcus Risbec, 1950 = Gryon Holandrena Pérez, 1890 = subg Andrena Holanusia Girault, 1915 = Parablatticida Holanusomyia Girault, 1915 ...24 h Holarctopompilus Wolf, 1965 = Arachnospila Holasaphes Girault, 1915 = Chromoeurytoma * Holaspis Gray, 1863 (Reptilia) * Holaspis Lankester, 1873 (Pisces) Holaspis Mayr, 1874 = Pseudotorymus Holcaeus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Holcalysia Cameron, 1905 = Phaenocarpa Holcalysia Cameron, 1910 = Hylcalosia Holcapanteles Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Microgaste- rinae * Holcaspis Chaudoir, 186[ ] (Coleoptera) Holcaspis Mayr, 1881 = Disholcaspis Holcencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Holcepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Holcepyris Sharp, 1907 = Holepyris Holceupelmus Cameron, 1905 = Eupelmus Holcichneumon Cameron, 1911 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae * Holcobracon Schmidt - Goebel, 1846 * Holcobracon Agassiz, 1854 Holcobracon Foerster, 1862 Holcobracon Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Doryctinae 102 Holcobracon Cameron, 1909 = Holcosomius Holcochalcis Cameron, 1911 = Brachymeria Holcocleptes Moczar, 1962 = subg Cleptes Holcocneme Konow, 1890 = Nematus Holcogelis Aubert, 1957 = Gelis Holcojoppa Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Holcokapala Cameron, 1913 ...24n Holcomyrmex Mayr, 1878 = Monomorium * Holconotus Schmidt-Goebel, 1846 (Coleoptera) * Holconotus Agassiz, 1854 (Pisces) Holconotus Foerster, 1862 = Opius Holconotus Fahringer, 1928 = Holcosomius Holcopasites Ashmead, 1899 = Schmiedeknech- tid Holcopelta Schulz, 1906 = Holcopelte Holcopelte Foerster, 1856 ... 24i Entedontinae Holcopeltoideus Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Holcopeltomorpha Blanchard, 1942 = Horisme- nus Holcopimpla Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Pimplinae Holcoponera Mayr, 1887 = Gnamptogenys Holcoponera Cameron, 1891 = Cylindromyr- mex Holcorbopalum Cameron, 1904 ... 49 Crabroni- nae Holcosomius Fahringer, 1935 = Zaglyptogastra Holcotetrastichus Graham, 1987 … 24 i Tetrasti- chinae Holcothorax Mayr, 1876 ...24h Encyrtinae Holcotroticus Cameron, 1902 ...17 Agathidinae Holdawayella Loan, 1967 ...17 Euphorinae Holepyris Kieffer, 1904 ... 31 Epyrinae Holia Seyrig, 1952 = Skeatia Holischnogaster Vecht, 1977 = Parischnogaster Holmbergeria Joergensen, 1912 ...51 Colletinae Holmbergiapis Cockerell, 1918 = Alloscirtetica Holmgrenia Foerster, 1869 = Oflophorus Holmgrenia Kriechbaumer, 1877 = Ctenopelma Holochalcis Kieffer, 1904 = Brachymeria Hölochrysis Rye, 1878 = Chrysura + Holocnomus Quilis, 1940 ... 21 * Holocoelia Steinmann, 1913 (Porifera) Holocoelia Huggert, 1976 = Holocoeliella Holocoeliella Huggert, 1981 ...30a Platygaste- rinae Holocremna Thomson, 1877 Holocremnodes Aubert, 1986 ter Holocremnus Foerster, 1869 = Olesicampe Holocrepis Foerster, 1869 = Dicaelotus Holocynips Kieffer, 1910 ... 23 Cynipinae Holocynips Kieffer, 1916 = Paraegilips Hologambrus Morice, 1897 = Prosopigastra Holohesma Michener, 1965 = Sericogaster Holojoppa Szepligeti, 1900 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Hololexis Foerster, 1869 = Diplolepis Olesicampe subg Hyposo- GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Holomeristus Foerster, 1869 = Eusterinx Holonomada Robertson, 1903 = subg Nomada Holopedina Foetster, 1850 = Cephalonomia Holophleps Kozlov, 1966 ... 28 Megaspilinae Holophris Mocsary, 1890 = Omalus Holopone Santschi, 1924 = subg Eciton Holopticus Bradley, 1922 = Pseudomasaris Holopyga Dahlbom, 1845 ... 34 Elampinae Holotachysphex Beaumont, 1940 ... 49 Larrinae Holotachytes Turner, 1917 = Tachytes Holoteleia Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Scelioninae Homachthes Dalla Torre, 1896 = Omachthes Homalaspis Reinhard, 1860 — soppresso — (= Omalaspis) Homaleuchrum Semenov, 1954 ... 34 Homalicius Cockerell, 1919 ... 53 Halictinae Homaloceraphron Dessart & Masner, 1969 ... 28 Ceraphroninae Homaloderus Agassiz, 1846 = Omaloderus Homaloderus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Omaloderus Homalomma Foerster, 1869 = Lathrolestes Homalopoda Howard, 1894 ...24h Homalothynnus Enderlein, 1904 = Homalotyloidea Mercet, 1921 ...24h Homalotylus Mayr, 1876 ... 24h Encyrtinae Homalus Agassiz, 1846 = Omalus Homaspis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Thynnus * Homelys Meyer, 1844 (Crustacea) Homelys Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Homobia Foerster, 1869 = Xenoschesis Homocidus Morley, 1911 ...15 Diplazontinae Homodecatoma Liao Ding-Shi, 1979 ...24e Eu- decatominae Homoeoneura Ashmead, 1898 = Aglaostigma Homogambrus Kohl, 1889 = Prosopigastra Homoglenus Kieffer, 1904 ...31 Epyrinae Homolobus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Homolobinae Homonotus Dahlbom, 1843 ...48 Pompilinae Homophanurus Kieffer, 1912 = Telenomus Homophyia Szepligeti, 1904 = Phaenocarpa Homophyla Foerster, 1862 = Phaenocarpa Homoporus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Homopterophagus Dale, 1878 ... 31 Homorus Foerster, 1869 ...23 Figitinae Homosemion Annecke, 1967 ... 24h Homotherus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Homotrigona Moure, 1961 ...56 Apinae Homotropus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Diplazontinae Homotus Smith, 1855 = Homonotus Honanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Hontalia Cameron, 1884 = subg Dirbinus Hoockeria Holmgren, 1868 = Hockeria Hoozania Masi, 1932 = Oxycoryphe Hoplammophila Beaumont, 1960 ... 49 Sphecinae Hoplandrena Pérez, 1890 = subg Andrena ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 103. Hoplectopius Heinrich, 1967 = Afrectopius Hoplepicharis Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Hopliphora Lepeletier, 1841 ...56 Anthophori- nae ry at + Hoplisidea Cockerell, 1906 ... 49 Sphecinae Hoplismenus Gravenhotst, 1829 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Hoplisoides Gribodo, 1884 ... 49 Nyssoninae Hoplisus Lepeletier, 1832 = Gorytes Hoplitalysia Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Alysiinae Hoplitella Cockerell, 1910 = Hoplitina Hoplitina Cockerell, 1913 = subg Proteriades Hoplitis Klug, 1807 ...55 Osmiinae * Hoplitis Huebner, 1819 (Lepidoptera) * Hoplitis Berlese, 1916 (Arachnida) Hoplitocopa Lieftinck, 1955 = subg Xylocopa Hoplitophrys Foerster, 1869 = Teleutaea Hoplocampa Hattig, 1837 ...8 Nematinae Hoplocampoides Enslin, 1914 ...8 Blennocam- pinae Hoplocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leio- proctus Hoplocrabro Thomson, 1874 = subg Crossoce- rus Hoplocrabron De Stefani, 1887 = Ammopla- nus Hoplocrates Mickel, 1937 ...43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Hoplocrepis Ashmead, 1890 ...24i Entedonti- nae Hoplocrotaphus Telenga, 1950 ...17 Opiinae Hoplocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Aritranis Hoplognathoca Suarez, 1962 ...43 Sphaeropthal. minae Hoplogryon Ashmead, 1893 = Trimorus Hoplojoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Matara Hoplomerus Agassiz, 1846 = Odynerus Hoplomutilla Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Hoplomutilla Andre, 1903 = Hoplocrates Hoplomyrmus Gerstaecker, 1858 = Polyrhachis Hoploneurion Ashmead, 1902 = Sphictostethus Hoplonomia Ashmead, 1904 = subg Nomia Hoplonopsis Szepligeti, 1916 = Hadrocryptus Hoplonus Dalla Torre, 1889 = Odynerus Hoplopasites Ashmead, 1898 = Dioxys Hoplophaeogenes Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Hoplophorina Szepligeti, 1916 = Melanocryp- Zus Hoplopria Ashmead, 1893 ...29 Diapriinae Hoplopriella Dodd, 1915 ... ? 29 Hoploprosopis Hedicke, 1926 = subg Hylaeus Hoplopsis De Stefani, 1889... 24h Encyrtinae Hoplopus Agassiz, 1846 = Odynerus Hoplosmia Thomson, 1872 = subg Anthocopa Hoplostelis Dominique, 1898 = Odontostelis Hoploteleia Ashmead, 1893 = Baryconus Hoploxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa dt Horcomutilla Casal, 1962 ...43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae a Horisemus Crawford, 1907 = Horismenus Horismenella Girault, 1915 = Apleurotropis Horismenoides Girault, 1913 ... 24i Entedonti- nae Horismenopsis Girault, 1915 = Pediobius Horismenus Walker, 1843 ... 24i Entedontinae Hormagathis Brues, 1926 = Aerophilus Hormie Blanchard, 1845 = Hormius Hormiellus Enderlein, 1912 ...17 Exothecinae Hormiogaster Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Exothecinae Hormiopius Blanchard, 1962 ...17 Exothecinae Hormiopterus Girault, 1869 = Rhaconotus Hormisca Telenga, 1941 ...17 ? Exothecinae Hormius Nees, 1818 ... 17 Exothecinae Hormocerus Foerster, 1856 = Ormocerus Hormopogonius Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Hormoserphus Townes & Townes, 1981 ... 26 Horogenes Foerster, 1869 = Casinaria Horstmannolochus Gauld, 1984 ...15 Tersilochi- nae Hortibombus Skorikov,1938 = Megabombus Hortobagyia Szelenyi, 1981 = Catolaccus Hortobombus Vogt, 1911 = Megabombus Houstonia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 e Eurytominae Hovachalcis Steffan, 1949 ... 24 Hovagenia Banks, 1941 = Hemipepsis Hovalysia Granger, 1949 ...17 Alysiinae Hovanysson Arnold, 1945 ... 49 Nyssoninae * Flowardia Berlese & Leonardi, 1896 (Rhyncho- ta) Howardia Dalla Torre, 1897 = Encyrtus * Howardia Theobald, 1903 (Diptera) Howardiella Dalla Torre, 1898 = Encyrtus Huachuca Pate, 1938 = Metanysson Huacotilla Casal, 1962 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Huarpea Pate, 1947 ... 37 Huavea Pate, 1948 ... 49 Crabroninae Hubbardiella Ashmead, 1904 ... 24i Entedonti- nae Hubena Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Huberia Forel, 1890 ... 44 Myrmicinae Huberia Ducke, 1907 = Pterombrus + Humiryssus Lin, 1980... ? 20c Hungariella Erdoes, 1946 = Arbopoideus Hungarogryon Szabö, 1957 Tiphodytes Hungaroscelio Szab6, 1957 Tiphodytes Hunterellus Howard, 1908 ... 24h Encyrtinae Hyboderia Enderlein, 1920 = Liobracon Hybodoryctes Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Doryctinae Hybogaster Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae 104 A Sa À Bua a Hybomischos Baltazar, 1961 ...15 Pimplinae Hybonotus Klug, 1803 = Xiphydria Hybophanes Foerster, 1869 = Oedemopsis Hybophorellus Schulz, 1911 ....15 Ichneumoni- nae ‘ Hybophorus Waterhouse, 1853 (Coleoptera) Hybophorus Tischbein, 1875 = Hybophorel- lus Hybopleuras Enderlein, 1912 = Dictyonotus Hybostethus Schulz, 1911 = Cratobracon Hyboteles Achterberg, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Hybothoracoides Strand, 1921 = Cratobracon Hybothorax Ratzeburg, 1844 ... 24 Hybothorax Szepligeti, 1906 = Cratobracon Hybristes Reichenbach, 1850 (Aves) Hybristes Foerster, 1869 = Barytarbes Hybrizon Fallen, 1813 ... 22 Hydateurytoma Erdoes, 1957 = Eurytoma Hydrangeocola Brethes, 1927 ...17 Opiinae ‘ Hydrophylax Fitzinger, 1843 (Amphibia) Hydrophylax Matheson & Crosby, 1912 = Hy- drophylita Hydrophylita Ghesquiere, 1945 ... 24 p Hydrorhoa Kieffer, 1904 ... 24 n Hygrocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Gambrus Hygroplitis Thomson, 1895 = Microgaster Hylaeana Michener, 1954 = subg Hylaeus Hylaeoides Smith, 1853 ...51 Hylaeinae Hylaeopsis Michener, 1954 = subg Hylaeus Hylaeorbiza Michener, 1965 ...51 Hylaeinae Hylaeosoma Ashmead, 1898 ... 54 Dasypodinae Hylaeteron Michener, 1965 = subg Hylaeus Hylaeus Fabricius, 1793 ...51 Hylaeinae Hylcalosia Fischer, 1967 ... 17 Alysiinae Hyleoides Smith, 1853 ...51 Hylaeinae * Hylephila Billberg, 1820 (Lepidoptera) * Fiylephila Rondani, 1877 (Diptera) Hylephila Masi, 1927 = Hylephilisca Hylephila Girault, 1927 = Minaia Hylephilisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = subg Calosota Hyleus Rafinesque, 1815 = Hylaeus Hylidris Weber, 1941 ... ? 44 Hylocomus Graham, 1959 = Capellia Hylocrabro Perkins, 1902 = Ectemnius Hyloliris Williams, 1919 = Dalara Hylomesa Krombein, 1968 ... 40 Myzininae Hylomyrma Forel, 1912 ... 44 Myrmicinae Hylophasma Townes, 1970 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Hylotoma Latreille, 1802 = Arge Hymenenderleinia Cushman, 1929 = Occia Hymenobosmina Dalla Torre, 1901 = Eriborus Hymenocamarota Cushman, 1922 = Stirojoppa Hymenochaonia Dalla Torre, 1898 = Macrocen- trus Hymenochimaera Brues, 1926 = Paniscomima GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Hymenodryinus Benoit, 1953 = Bocchus Hymenoepimecis Viereck, 1912 ... 15 Pimplinae Hymenomacropyga Uchida, 1941 = Clistopyga Hymenopharsalia Morley, 1913 = Opbhionellus Hymenosmithia Dalla Torre, 1904 = Micreu- menes Hymenosyneches Viereck, 1912 = Chirotica Hymenura Townes, 1965 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Hympocampsis Szelenyi, 1938 = Platygaster Hyoliris Williams, 1919 = Dalara Hypagris Saussure, 1855 = Paragris Hypalasteroides Zavattari, 1912 = Hypalasto- rides Hypalastor Saussure, 1856 = Hypalastoroides Hypalastoroides Saussure, 1856 ... 46 Eumeninae Hypamblys Foerster, 1869... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Ä Hypancistroceroides Saussure, 1856 = Hypan- cistrocerus Hypancistrocerus Saussure, 1855 ...46 Eumeni- nae Hypancystrocerus Dalla Torre, 1894 = Hypan- cistrocerus Hypanthidioides Moure, 1947 ...55 Anthidiinae Hypanthidium Cockerell, 1904 ... 55 Anthidiinae Hyparcha Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Hypargyricus MacGillivray, 1908 = Phymato- cera Hyperacmus Holmgren, 1858 ... 15 Oxytorinae Hyperallus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Hyperandrena Pittioni, 1948 = subg Andrena Hyperbaeus Foerster, 1856 = Baeus Hyperbatus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae * Hyperbius Stal, 1867 Hyperbius Foerster, 1878 = Foersterella Hyperchalcidia Steffan, 1951 = Invreia Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920 = subg Campo- notus Hypergonatopus Timberlake, 1922 ... 24h Hyperimerus Girault, 1917 ... 24f Asaphinae Hyperoceros Konow, 1906 ... 13 Loboceratinae dyperstemma Shestakov, 1940 = Heterogamus Hyperteles Foerster, 1856 = Aprostocetus Hypertetrastichus Moser, 1965 ... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Hyperxiphia Maa, 1949 ...5 Xiphydriinae Hyphesma Michener, 1965 ... 51 Hypnorobombus Quilis, 1927 = Pyrobombus Hypnorubombus Quilis, 1927 = Pyrobombus Hypocampsis Foerster, 1856 = Platygaster Hypochalcis Girault, 1915 = Hockeria Hypochartergus Zavattari, 1906 = Charterginus Hypochira Buckley, 1866 = Formica ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 105 Hypochrotaenia Holmberg, 1886 ...56 Antho- phorinae + Hypocleptes Evans, 1973 ... 33 Hypoclinea Mayr, 1855 ...44 Dolichoderinae Hypocrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Ectemnius Hypocryptocerus Wheeler, 1920 = Zacryptoce- rus Hypocryptus Foerster, 1869 = Euryproctus Hypocylindromyrmex Wheeler, 1924 = subg Cylindromyrmex Hypocynodus Foerster, 1862 = Opius Hypodernus Cameron, 1908 = Hypodynerus Hypodiranchis Ashmead, 1901 ...23 Eucoilinae Hypodoryctes Kokujev, 1900 ...17 Doryctinae Hypodynerus Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Hypoferreola Ashmead, 1902 ... 48 Hypolabis Foerster, 1862 = Opius Hypolaepus Kirby, 1882 = Nematus Hypoleptus Foerster, 1869 = Stenomacrus Hypolethria Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Hypomacrotera Cockerell & Porter, 1899 ... 52 Panurginae Hypomecus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Hypomellinus Ashmead, 1899 = Lestiphorus Hypomellinus Mickel, 1916 = Psammaletes Hypomicrogaster Ashmead, 1898 ... 17 Microga- sterinae Hypomiscophus Cockerell, 1898 = Nitelopterus Hypomma Haupt, 1957 ... 48 Pepsinae Hyponotus Billberg, 1820 = Xiphydria Hyponotus Enslin, 1917 = Xiphydria Hyponysson Cresson, 1882 ...49 Nyssoninae Hypopheltes Cushman, 1924 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Hypopolybia Richards, 1978 = Alpha + Hypopomyrmex Emery, 1891.... 44 Myrmicinae Hypoponera Santschi, 1938 ... 44 Ponerinae Hypopteromalus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 f Ptero- malinae Hyposoter Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Hypostiopha Kirchner, 1867 = Tanycarpa Hyposyntactus Ashmead, 1902 = Scopesis Hypotaxonus Ashmead, 1898 = Taxonus Hypothereutes Foerster, 1869 = Phobocampe Hypothyreus Ashmead, 1899 = Lestica Hypotrigona Cockerell, 1934 ... 56 Apinae Hypsantyx Pfankuch, 1906 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Hypsathalia Benson, 1962 ...8 Blennocampinae Hypselogastrina Enderlein, 1914 = Ophionop- sis Hypsicamara Foerster, 1856 = Euneura Hypsicamera Dalla Torre, 1898 = Euneura Hypsicera Latreille, 1829 ...15 Metopiinae Hypsiceraeus Morice & Durrant, 1915 = Cero- pales Hypsostypos Baltazar, 1963 ...17 Agathidinae Hyptia Illiger, 1807 ... 20 Hyptiagaster Dominique, 1893 = Gasteruption Hyptiam Shuckard, 1841 = Hyptia Hyptiogaster Kieffer, 1903 ... 19 Hyptiogaster Mani, 1939 = Hyptiogastrites + Hyptiogastrites Cockerell, 1917 ... 19 Hyrtanommatium Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathi- dinae Hyssopiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Hyssopus Hyssopus Girault, 1916 ... 24 i Elachertinae Hysterobolus Viereck, 1913 = subg Blacus Hytophatnus Cameron, 1907 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Ianistigmus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 a Megastigminae Iaria Cheesman, 1936 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Ibalia Latreille, 1802 ... 23 Ibaliinae Iberochares Wahis, 1970 = subg Agenioideus Ibornia Seyrig, 1936 ... 15 Tryphoninae Icaria Saussure, 1853 ... 45 Polistinae Icariastrum Dalla Torre, 1904 = Anthreneida Icariella Dalla Torre, 1904 = subg Ropalidia Icariola Dalla Torre, 1904 ... 45 Icariomimus Seyrig, 1932 ... 15 Phrudinae Icazus Priesner, 1966 ... 48 Iceromyia Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Ichnaeops Foerster, 1869 = Perilissus Ichneumocheilus Wolf, 1970 = subg Crypto- cheilus Ichneumon Linnaeus, 1758 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ichneumon sensu Townes, 1951 = Coelichneu- mon + Ichneumoninites Steinbach, 1967 ...15 Ichneu- moninae + Ichneumonites Heer, 1867 ... 15 Ichneumonoglypta Blanchard, 1941 = Clisto- pyga + Ichneumonomima Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...36a Ich- neumonomiminae Ichneustes Szepligeti, 1896 = Ichneutes Ichneutes Nees, 1816 ... 15 Ichneutinae Ichneutidea Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Ichneutinae Ichneutipterus Vachal, 1907 = Triaspis Iconella Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Iconia Malaise, 1944 ...8 Selandriinae Icothorax Hamann & Klemm, 1967 = Lepto- thorax Icronatha Nagy, 1967 ...40 Tiphiinae Icteranthidium Michener, 1948 ...55 Anthidii- nae 106 GUIDO PAGLIANO & Icuma Cameron, 1905 = Hoplisoides Icyona Cameron, 1903 = Exetastes Idarnella Westwood, 1883 = Philotrypesis Idarnes Walker, 1843 ... 24m Sycophaginae Idarnodes Westwood, 1883 = Philotrypesis Idarnoides Girault, 1913 = Apocrypta Idarnomorpha Girault, 1915 = Sycoscapter Idarnotorymus Masi, 1916 ... 24 a * Idechthis Huebner, 1821 (Lepidoptera) Idechthis Foerster, 1869 = Venturia Idemum Foetster, 1869 = Eudelus Ideoidarnes Girault, 1931 = Sycoscapter Idiaipa Morley, 1912 = Idiasta Idiaporina Evans, 1974 ... 48 Idiasta Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Idiobia Brethes, 1927 = Epistenia Idiocentrus Gahan, 1927 ... 25 Idiognathus Cushman, 1922 = Aulojoppa Idiogramma Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tryphoninae Idiolexis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Idiolispa Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Idiomacromerus Crawford, 1914 ...24a Mono- dontomerinae Idiomelissodes LaBerge, 1956 = subg Svastra Idiomorpha Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Idionysson Pate, 1940 ... 49 Nyssoninae Idiopedinaspis Neave, 1939 = Psorthaspis Idioprosopis Meade - Waldo, 1914 = subg Chi- licola Idiosomidea Viereck, 1925 = Dusona Idiostoma Cameron, 1905 = Aritranis Idiotypa Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Diapriinae Idioxenus Foerster, 1869 = Megastylus Idoleupelmus Ashmead, 1896 ... 24 g Idologonatopus Ogloblin, 1953 = Dicondylus Idopedinaspis Haupt, 1930 = Psorthaspis Idopompilus Haupt, 1930 = Eidopompilus Idothrichus Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Monobla- stus Idris Foerster, 1856 ... 30 Scelioninae Idrisella Santschi, 1937 = Pheidologeton Ignambia Cheesman, 1953 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Ilapinastes Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Ilatha Fischer, 1975 ... 17 Alysiinae Ileanta Cameron, 1899 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ileantella Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ilemomyrmex Wilson, 1985 ... 44 Myrmicinae Ilicia Mercet, 1921 ... 24 h Illidops Mason, 1981 ...17 Microgasterinae Ilobia Seyrig, 1952 = Trafana Imasega Krombein, 1983 ... 34 Amiseginae Imeria Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Imeriella Heinrich, 1938 = Imeria + Imboffia Heer, 1849 ... 44 Formicinae Immanimeris Betrem, 1971 = subg Megameris PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Immanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae Immsia Cameron, 1913 = Trissolcus Imperfecta Popov, 1939 = Dentigera Inareolata Ellinger & peepee, 1928. Eny- Zus Inbaltilla Lelej, 1976 = subg Dasylabris Incalia Cameron, 1878 ... 13 Syzygoniinae Incertosulcus Moczar, 1970 ...31 Mesitinae Incodynerus Willink, 1968 ... 46 Eumeninae Incubus Schrank, 1802 — soppresso — (= Aphi- dius) Inculia Cameron (Apocrita) Indadesha Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Indagrypon Nikam, 1982 ...15 Anomaloninae Indaphidius Stary, 1979 ... 21 Indiobia Brethes, 1927 ... 24 f Indiopius Fischer, 1966 ... 17 Opiinae Indoencyrtus Hayat & Verma, 1978 = Mayri- dia Indohalictus Blüthgen, 1931 = Homalictus Indoinvreia Roy & Faroogi, 1984 ... 24 Indomyrma Brown, 1986 ... 44 Myrmicinae Indosema Hussain & Agarwal, 1983 ..24n Indostegia Malaise, 1934 ...8 Selandriinae Indostenus Jonathan, 1980 = subg Formoste- nus Indotaxonus Malaise, 1957 ...8 Blennocampinae Indothrix Krombein, 1957 ...34 Amiseginae Indothymus Joseph, 1953 ... 24 m Indovia Seyrig, 1952 = Zoophthorus Indoxiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae Inea Malaise, 1942 ... 8 Selandriinae Inhalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Inkaka Girault, 1939 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Inocerota Szelenyi, 1939 = Inostemma Inoresa Cameron, 1909 = Colpotrochia Inostemma Haliday, 1833 ...30a Inostemmati- nae Inquilina Michener, 1961 ... 56 Xylocopinae Insleyia Prinsloo & Annecke, 1979 = Neocha- ritopus Interaulacus Bradley, 1908 = Pristaulacus Intermedichneumon Heinrich, 1934 = subg Coelichneumon Invreaiella Suarez, 1966 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Invreia Masi, 1927 ... 24 Haltichellinae Iocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Megaplectes Toéssa Erdoes, 1955 ...24h Tomelissa Robertson, 1900 = subg Andrena Ionympha Graham, 1959 ... 24i Entedontinae Tota Saussure, 1854 = Polybia Ioxia Enderlein, 1920 = Agathis Ioxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Iphiaulacidea Fahringer, 1926 = Iphiaulax ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 107 Iphiaulax Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Braconinae Iphibracon Achterberg & Sigwalt, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Iphioilta Ayyar, 1928 = Chaoilta Iphitrachelus Walker, 1835 ... 30 a Inostemma- tinae Ipideurytoma Boucek & Novicky, 1954 = Eu- rytoma Ipobracon Thomson, 1892 = Cyanopterus Ipobracon Dalla Torre, 1898 = Iphiaulax Ipocoelius Ruschka, 1924 = Tomicobia Ipoctoninus Hincks, 1944 = Phobetes * Ipoctonus Heine, 1860 (Aves) Ipoctonus Foerster, 1869 = Phobetes Ipodoryctes Granger, 1941 ...17 Doryctinae Iporhogas Granger, 1949 ...17 Rogadinae Ipospathius Enderlein, 1920 = Rutheia Ipsiura Linsenmaier, 1959 ... 34 Chrysidinae Irabatha Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Irenangelus Schulz, 1906 ... 48 Ceropalinae Irenea Donisthorpe, 1938 = subg Dolichoderus Ireneella Donisthorpe, 1941 = Rboptromyrmex Ireneidris Donisthorpe, 1943 = Monomorium Ireneopone Donisthorpe, 1946 ... 44 Myrmicinae Irenula Semenov & Nikolskaya, 1954 ... 34 Irichobalticella Cameron, 1912 ... 24 Haltichelli- nae Irichohaltichella Girault, 1928 = Irichohalti- cella Iridomimus Evans, 1970 ... 48 Iridomyrmex Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Iridophaga Picard, 1933 = Podagrionella Iridophagoides Erdoes, 1964 ... 24 a Irogera Emery, 1915 = Rogeria Isadelphia Semenov, 1902 ... 34 Parnopinae Isadelphus Foerster, 1869 = Mastrus Isadelphus Semenov, 1901 = Isadelphia Isandria Heinrich, 1970 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Isanisa Walker, 1875 = Sycophila Ischioceras Provancher, 1882 = Myrmosa Ischiogonus Wesmael, 1838 = Doryctes Ischiolus Hellen, 1958 = subg Orgilus Ischius Wesmael, 1837 = Orgilus Ischnagathis Cameron, 1909 ... 17 Agathidinae Ischnidium Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Notosemus Ischnobatis Foerster, 1869 = subg Diaparsis Ischnobracon Baltazar, 1963 ... 17 Braconinae Ischnocarpa Foerster, 1862 = Orthostigma Ischnocera Shuckard, 1840 (Apoidea) Ischnoceros Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Xoridinae Ischnochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis Ischnocoelia Perkins, 1908 ... 46 Discoeliinae Ischnocryptus Kriechbaumer, 1892 = Phyga- deuon Ischnogaster Guerin, 1835 ... 46 Ischnogaster Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Nofose- mus Ischnogasteroides Magretti, 1884 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Ischnogonalos Schulz, 1907 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Ischnojoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Ischnolynthus Holmberg, 1903 = Crossocerus Ischnomyrmex Mayr, 1862 = Pheidole Ischnopsidea Viereck, 1914 = subg Rhexider- MUS * Ischnopsis Walsingham, 1881 (Lepidoptera) Ischnopsis Ashmead, 1896 = Anastatus * Ischnopus Amyot, 1846 (Rhynchota) * Ischnopus Faust, 1894 (Coleoptera) Ischnopus Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Areoscelis Ischnopus Marshall, 1905 = Pseudopezomachus Ischnorhogas Blanchard, 1966 nom. nud. (17 Rogadinae) Ischnoscopus Foerster, 1869 = Hyposoter Ischnotron Achterberg, 1976 = subg Blacus Ischnurgops Foerster, 1869 = Bathythrix Ischnus Gravenhorst, 1829 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Ischyracis Foerster, 1869 = Eusterinx Ischyroceraea Kiaer, 1898 ...8 Tenthredininae Ischyrocnemis Holmgren, 1856 ... 15 Metopiinae nae Ischyrocnemopsis Ashmead, 1900 = Colpotro- chia Ischyroptyx Delucchi, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae + Iscopinus Kozlov, 1974 ... 22 a Iscopininae Isdromas Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Isegama Krombein, 1983 ... 34 Amiseginae Iselix Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Isepeolus Cockerell, 1907 ... 56 Anthophorinae Iseropus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Iseura Spinola, 1853 ... 17 Helconinae Ishakidris Bolton, 1984 ... 44 Myrmicinae Ishigakia Uchida, 1928 ... 15 Acaenitinae Isholcomyrmex Santschi, 1936 = Monomorium Iskarus Kolarov, 1987 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Iskutana Pate, 1942 = subg Enoplolindenius Ismaya Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Ismarus Haliday, 1835 ...29 Ismarinae Isobrachium Foerster, 1856 ... 31 Epyrinae Isobrachium Ashmead, 1887 = Schlerochroa Isochresta Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Isocolus Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Cynipinae Isocratus Foerster, 1856 = Asaphes Isocryptus Brethes, 1927 = Joppidium Isocybus Foerster, 1986 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Isocyrtella Risbec, 1955 ... 24 f Isocyrtus Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Isodiaeta Foerster, 1869 = Barytarbes Isodontia Patton, 1881 ... 49 Sphecinae 108 Isodromoides Girault, 1914 ... 24h Isodromus Howard, 1887 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Isodyctium Ashmead, 1898 = Periclista Isolcomyrmex Santschi, 1917 = Monomorium Isolia Foerster, 1878 ...30 a Isomalopsis Michener & Moure, 1957 ...56 An- thophorinae Isomecus Khiechbaumer, 1895 = Vipio auct. Isomerala Shipp, 1894 (Chalcidoidea) Isomeris Townes, 1970 ...15 Banchinae Isomerista Foerster, 1862 = Coloneura * Isonotus Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 (Coleop- tera) * Isonotus Perty, 1833 (Coleoptera) Isonotus Dahlbom, 1842 = Homonotus Isopheidole Forel, 1912 = subg Pheidole Isoplata Foerster, 1856 = Seladerma Isoplata Girault, 1913 = Gastrancistrus Isoplatella Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Gastranct- strus Isoplatoides Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Isoptronotum Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathidinae Isoptrynea Szelenyi, 1982 ... 24 f Isorbombus Foerster, 1856 = Leptacis Isorbopalum Leclercq, 1963 ... 49 Crabroninae Isosmia Michener & Sokal, 1957 = subg An- thocopa * Isosoma Billberg, 1820 (Coeoptera) Isosoma Walker, 1832 = Tetramesa * Isosoma Ménétriés, 1832 (Coleoptera) Isosomocharis Ashmead, 1888 = Tetramesa Isosomodes Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 e Harmolitinae Isosomorpha Ashmead, 1888 ... 24e Harmoliti- nae Isospathius Enderlein, 1918 = Rutheia Isostasis Provancher, 1887 = Isostasius Isostasius Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Inostemmatinae Isotima Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Isotiphia Ashmead, 1903 ... 40 Myzininae Israelius Richards, 1952 ...31 Epyrinae Issidotelenomus Pelov, 1975 ... 30 Isthmosoma Hedicke, 1921 = Tetramesa Isurgus Foerster, 1869 = Phradis Iswara Westwood, 1851 ... 40 Myzininae Iswaroides Ashmead, 1899 ... 38 Thynninae Itamoplex Voerster, 1869 = Cryptus * Itamus Schmidt - Goebel, 1846 (Coleoptera) * Itamus Loew, 1849 (Diptera) Itamus Foerster, 1869 = Uchidella * Itamus Raffray, 1904 (Coleoptera) * Ithagenes Agassiz, 1846 Ithagenes Foerster, 1869 = Himerta Itoplectis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Ittys Girault, 1911 = subg Paracentrobia Ittysella Pinto & Viggiani, 1987 ... 24 p Itycorsia Konow, 1897 = subg Acantholyda GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Iucancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1951 = Jucancistro- cerus Ivondrella Risbec, 1956 = Baryconus Ivondrites Seyrig, 1952 = Gotra Ivondrovia Shenefelt & Marsh, 1976 ... 17 Do- ryctinae Iwataia Tsuneki, 1959 = Ectemnius Ixodiphagus Howard, 1907 ... 24h Encyrtinae J * Jacobsoniella Melichar, 1914 (Rhynchota) Jacobsoniella Forsius, 1929 = Rhopographus Jacotitypus Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Jakovleviella Malaise, 1937 ...8 Tenthredininae Jamaicapimpla Mason, 1975 ... 15 Pimplinae Jamaitilla Casal, 1965 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Janetia Forel, 1899 = subg Pogonomyrmex Jansea Cameron, 1910 = Eidopompilus Janssoniella Kerrich & Graham, 1956 ....24q Trigonoderinae Janus Stephens, 1835 ... 7 Hartigiinae Janvartsovia Nikolskaya & Kyao, 1954 = Psi lonotus Janzophion Gauld, 1985 ... 15 Ophioninae Japania Girault, 1911 ...24p Jarabambius Galloway, 1982 ... 30 Jassidophthora Perkins, 1912 = Paracentrobia Java Pate, 1946 ...48 Pepsinae Javra Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Jaxartilla Lelej, 1984 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Jaxartinula Popov, 1963 ...55 Osmiinae Jaynesia Allen, 1969 = subg Tiphia Jeleboria Zool. Rec., 1908 = Zeleboria Jermakia Jakowlew, 1891 = Dipteromorpha Jethsura Cameron, 1902 ...15 Ichneumoninae Jezarotes Uchida, 1928 ... 15 Acaenitinae Jirunia Malaz, 1946 = subg Heterogamus Johnia Korawajew, 1927 = subg Polyrhachis Jonathania Gupta, 1987 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Joppa Fabricius, 1804 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Joppidium Cresson, 1872 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Joppites Berthoumieu, 1894 = Ctenochares Joppoceras Ashmead, 1900 = Joppidium Joppocryptus Viereck, 1913 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Joppoides Berthoumieu, 1904 = Ctenochares Joppomorpha Cameron, 1907 = Losgna Jota Dalla Torre, 1894 = Polybia Jucancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 ...46 Eumeni- nae Jucundopius Fischer, 1984 = subg Opius Jugubracon Quicke, 1986 ...17 Braconinae Jugurthia Dalla Torre, 1894 = Jugurtia ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI. HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 109 Jugurtia Saussure, 1854 ... 47 Masarinae Jujurtha Ashmead, 1902 = Jugurtia Julianella Grandi, 1919 = subg Blastophaga Junctivena Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Junodelis Betrem, 1971 = subg Colpa + Juralyda Rasnitsyn, 1977 ...2 Juralydinae + Jurapria Rasnitsyn, 1983 ... 28 c Jurinia Costa, 1839 = Cerapterocerus Jurunia Malac, 1941 = Heterogamus K Kablia Ashmead, 1900 = Phaenocarpa Kainopaeopius Fischer, 1987 = subg Opius Kakaoburra Girault, 1922 ... 24 h Kaleva Graham, 1957 ... 24f Pteromalinae Kaliofenusa Viereck, 1910 = Fenusa Kaliosysphinga Tiscbein, 1846 = Fenusa Kallaspidia Dahlbom, 1846 = Callaspidia Kalliepipona Giordani Soika, 1952 = Antody- nerus Kallobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = subg Bom- bus Kalopolynema Ogloblin, 1960 ... 25 Kaltenbachia Foerster, 1869 = Gambrus Kambaitia Malaise, 1961... 8 Selandriinae Kambaitina Malaise, 1961... 8 Selandriinae Kapala Cameron, 1884 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Kapaloides Mani, 1942 = Schizaspidia Kapatella Girault, 1932 = Schizaspidia Kappa Saussure, 1854 = subg Mischocyttarus Karaechthrus Uchida, 1929 = Echthrus Katsujia Togashi, 1964 ...8 Nematinae Kattakumia Zhelokhovtesv, 1964 ...8 Blenno- campinae Kaufmannia Radoszkowski, 1877 = Olgia Keatsia Girault, 1928 = Metaphaenodiscus Keirana Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Keiraninae Kelidoptera Konow, 1897 = Pampbilius Kelita Sandhouse, 1943 ... 56 Anthophorinae + Kelnermelia Moure & Camargo, 1978 ... 56 Api- nae + Kempendaja Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5 a Kempenda- jinae Kenema Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae Kentema Delucchi, 1953 = Merismus Kentrotryphon Strobl, 1902 ... 15 Oxytorinae Kephalosema Fischer, 1968 = Hydrangeocola Kerita Ross, 1937 ...8 Nematinae Kerorgilus Achterberg, 1985 ... 17 Orgilinae Kerrichia Mason, 1962 ... 15 Tryphoninae Kerrichiella Rozanov, 1965 = Signiphora Kerya Boucek, 1988... 24i Eulophinae Khoikhanoia Mason, 1983 nom. nud. (Zool. Rec. 122/13 e) Khoikhoia Mason, 1983 ... 17 Khoikhoiinae * Kiefferia Mik, 1895 (Diptera) * Kiefferia Kunstler & Chaine, 1902 (Corroden- tia) Kiefferia Ashmead, 1903 = Kiefferiella Kiefferiella Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Liopterinae Kiefferopria Brethes, 1927 = Mimopria Kimavu Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Kincaidia MacGillivray, 1914 = Aglaostigma * Kirbya Robineau - Desvoidy, 1830 (Diptera) Kirbya Lepeletier, 1841 = Melitta * Kirbya Melichar, 1903 (Rhynchota) + Kirghizoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ... 1 Xyelinae Kivua Forsius, 1934 ... 8 + Karataus Rasnitsyn, 1977 ...17c Ephialtitinae + Karataviola Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...17c Symphytop- terinae + Karatavites Rasnitsyn, 1963 ...14 a Kjella Malaise, 1947 ... 8 Selandriinae Karavaievia Emery, 1925 = subg Camponotus Klabonosa Boucek, 1976 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Karawajewella Donisthorpe, 1944 ... 44 Kareba Cameron, 1905 = Heterospilus Karlissa Krombein, 1982 ... 41 Karna Ross, 1937 = subg Hemichroa Karossia Arnold, 1929 = Encopognathus Karpinskiella Boucek, 1955 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Kartika Gupta & Gupta, 1976 ... 15 Campople- ginae Kashmiria Stary & Bhagat, 1978 ... 21 Kashmirpauesia Bhagat, 1981 = subg Pauesia Kaszabicyrtus Szelenyi, 1971 = Psyllaephagus Kataka Noyes & Hayat, 1984 .. 24h Katamegachile Rebmann, 1970 = subg Chali- codoma Katamenes Meade - Waldo, 1910 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Kathepyris Kieffer, 1907 ... 31 Pristocerinae Kleditoma Cameron, 1888 = Kleidotoma Kleidotoma Westwood, 1833 ... 23 Eucoilinae Kleîdotomidea Rohwer & Fagan, 1917 = subg Kleidotoma Klugianus Ashmead, 1903 = Elaphroptera Klutiana Betrem, 1933 ...15 Campopleginae Knemodynerus Blüthgen, 1940 ...46 Eumeni- nae Kneva Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Kocourekia Boucek, 1966 ... 24i Tetrastichinae Kodysia Boucek, 1954 = Isocyrtus * Koebelea Baker, 1897 (Rhynchota) Koebelea Ashmead, 1904 =. Eukoebelea Koebelea Girault, 1915 = Apocryptophagus Koenigsmannia Trjapitzin, 1982 ... 24 h Koblia Handlirsch, 1895 ...49 Nyssoninae Kobliella Brauns, 1910 ... 49 Larrinae 110 Kokujewia Konow, 1902 ... 10 Arginae Kokujewiella Shestakov, 1926 = subg Grave- nhorstia Kolopterna Graham, 1987 ...24i Tetrastichinae Kolposphex Haupt, 1959 ... 48 Pepsinae Komarovia Radoszkowski, 1888 = Iswara Komarowia Radoszkowski, 1886 = Iswara Kompongia Malaise, 1937 (Symphyta) Konowia Brauns, 1884 ....5 Xiphydriinae Konowiella André, 1909 = Plumarius Kopinata Boucek, 1988 ... 24 Chalcidinae Koptobaster Popov, 1939 = Koptogaster Koptodynerus Blüthgen, 1943 = Symmorphus Koptogaster Alfken, 1912 = subg Hylaeus Koptorthosoma Dalla Torre, 1896 = Koptor- tosoma Koptortosoma Gribodo, 1894 = subg Xylocopa Koshunia Uchida, 1932 = Bentyra Kosztarabia Erdoes, 1957 = Thomsonisca + Kotshkorkia Dlussky, 1981 ...44 Dolichoderi- nae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Kulczynskia Niezabitowski, 1910 ... 17 Braconi- nae Kulia Malaise, 1944 ... 8 Selandriinae Kumobia Popov, 1962 ...55 Osmiinae Kuniocryptus Sonan, 1937 = Arthula Kurdjumovia Trjapitzin, 1977 ...24h Kuschelachertus De Santis, 1955 = Lophoco- mus Kuschelia Malaise, 1949 = Trichotaxonus Kvaseria Hedgvist, 1978 ... 24 £ Kyidris Brown, 1949 ... 44 Myrmicinae Kypharge Malaise, 1935 = Asiarge Kyphopompilus Arnold, 1960 ... 48 Pompilinae L Labagathis Enderlein, 1920 ...17 Agathidinae Labania Hedqvist, 1963 ... 17 Exothecinae Labauchena Santschi, 1930 = Solenopsis * Kotujella Andreeva, 1962 + Kotujella Rasnitsyn, 1975 = Kotujellites + Kotujellites Rasnitsyn nom. nov. (in litteris) ... * Labea Blanchard * Labea Wallengren, 1864 (Lepidoptera) Labea Dalla Torre, 1898 = Dicondylus 14 Kotujellinae Koxinga Pate, 1944 = subg Entomognathus Kozlovibombus Skorikov, 1922 = Melanobom- bus Kradibia Saunders, 1883 ... 24m Agaoninae Kradibiella Girault, 1915 = Kradibia Kranophorus Graham, 1956 = Coelopisthia Krasta Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Kratinka Boucek ,1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Kratochviliana Malac, 1943 = Chrysocharis Kratoysma Boucek, 1965 ...24i Entedontinae Kriechbaumerella Dalla Torre, 1897 … 24 Hal- tichellinae Kriechbaumeria Dalla Torre, 1885 = Crenopel- ma Kriegeria Ashmead, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Krishnieriella Mani, 1935 = Anicetus Kristotomus Mason, 1962 ... 15 Tryphoninae Kraska Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Krombeinella Pate, 1947 ... 42 Myrmosinae Krombeinia Pate, 1947 ...40 Tiphiinae Krombeiniellum Richards, 1962 = subg Pison Krombeinius Boucek, 1978 ... 24 c Krygeriola Nowicki, 1934 = Lathromeroides Kryptosega Kimsey, 1986 ... 34 Amiseginae Ksenoplata Boucek, 1965 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Ktenostilpnus Strobl, 1901 = Phrudus Kubia Subba Rao, 1984 ... 25 Kudakrumia Krombein, 1979 ...42 Kudakrumii- nae + Kulbastavia Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5a Anaxyelinae Kulcania Benson, 1935 ...6 Ophrynopinae Labena Cresson, 1864 … 15 Labeninae Labenidea Rohwer, 1920 = Macrogrotea * Labeo Cuvier, 1817 (Pisces) * Labeo Bowdich, 1825 (Pisces) Labeo Haliday, 1833 = Dicondylus Labeola Haldeman, 1842 = Dicondylus Laberinus Ogloblin, 1932 = Dicondylus Laberius Kieffer, 1914 = Dicondylus Labidarge Konow, 1899 = Caloptilia Labidia Provancher, 1886 = Tenthredo Labidogenys Roger, 1862 = Strumigenys Labidogonalos Schulz, 1907 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Labidomilla André, 1903 ... 43 Myrmillinae Labidopria Wasmann, 1925 ... 29 Diapriinae Labidus Jurine, 1807 ... 44 Dorylinae Labium Brullé, 1846 ... 15 Labeninae Labochilus Blüthgen, 1939 ... 46 Eumeninae Laboides Zavattari, 1912 = Zethus Labolips Haliday, 1857 ... 29 Diapriinae Laboriopsithyrus Frison, 1927 = Emphoropsis Labrina Malaise, 1942 ... 8 Selandriinae Labroctonus Foerster, 1869 = subg Polyblastus Labrohalictus Pauly, 1981 = subg Lasioglossum Labrorychus Foerster, 1869 = Camposcopus Labrossyta Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Labrossytus Thomson, 1894 = Labrossyta Labus Saussure, 1867 ... 46 Discoeliinae Laccacida Prinsloo, 1977 ... 24 h Laccagathis Watanabe, 1934 ...17 Agathidinae Laccohylaeus Houston, 1981 = subg Hylaeus Laccomerista Cameron, 1910 = Loboscelidia Laccophrys Foerster, 1862 = Cenocoelius ELENCO DÉI GENERI DEGLI HYMÉNOPTERA DEL MONDO iii Laches Gistel, 1848 = Psilus Lachmetha Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Lachnomyrmex Wheeler, 1910 ... 44 Myrmicinae Lacosi Guerin, 1838 = Scolia Lactolus Cameron, 1902 = Friona Ladna Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Entedontinae Ladora Masner & Huggert, 1979 ... 30 Scelioni- nae Laegula Cameron, 1904 = Achaius * Laelaps Koch, 1835 (Arachnida) Laelaps Agassiz, 1846 = Lelaps Laelaps Walker, 1862 = Lelaps * Laelaps Cope, 1866 (Reptilia) Laelius Ashmead, 1893 ... 31 Epyrinae Laepserus Foerster, 1869 = Blapticus Laesibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Laesobombus Laesobombus Kruger, 1920 = subg Bombus Laesthia Haliday, 1833 = Theocolax Laetocantha Shipp, 1894 = Schizaspidia Laevicampsomeris Betrem, 1933 = subg Camp- someris Laevigorytes Zavadil, 1948 = Pseudoplisus Laevimenes Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Laevis Sharma, 1982 ... 17 Laeviscolia Betrem, 1928 subg Scolia Lagarista Cameron, 1907 Legnatia Lagarosoma Gupta et al., 1984.15 Phyga- deuontinae Lagarotis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Lagarotus Thomson, 1892 = Lagarotis Lagenesta Cameron, 1901 = Eupalamus Lagideus Konow, 1905 ... 13 Syzygoniinae Lagidina Malaise, 1945 ...8 Tenthredininae Lagidium Malaise, 1933 = subg Lagium Laginodes Risbec, 1953 = Lagynodes Lagium Konow, 1904 ...8 Tenthredininae Lagnyodes Sharp, 1908 = Lagynodes Lagobata Smith, 1861 ...52 Panurginae Lagoleptus Townes, 1969 ...15 Tryphoninae Lagonis Ross, 1937 ...8 Blennocampinae Lagripoda Vachal, 1909 = Lagripode Lagripode Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 (Apoi- dea) Lagynodes Foerster, 1840 ... 28 Lagynodinae Lakshaphagus Mahdihassan, 1931 ... 24 h Lalapa Pate, 1947 ...43b Lamachus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ctenopelmatinae Lamadatha Cameron, 1900 = Alloea Lambdopsis Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Lambdopsis Popov, 1939 = subg Hylaeus Lambertonia Kieffer, 1901 = Omalaspis Lamennaisia Girault, 1922 ...24h Laminitarsus Fullaway, 1919 = Cardiochiles Laminomada Rodeck, 1947 = subg Nomada Lamocrabro Leclercq, 1951 = subg Pae Lamoundia Shafee & Rizvi, 1985 = Aprosto- cetus Lampoterma Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Lampralictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Lampretatus Walker, 1843 = Lamprotatus Lamproapis Cameron, 1902 = Nomada Lamprocolletes Smith, 1853 ...51 Colletinae Lamprocryptidea : Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Lamprocryptus Schmiedeknecht, 1904 ... 15 Phy- gadeuontinae | Lamprocryptus Cameron, 1910 = Trachysphi- rus Lamprojoppa Cameron, 1901 = Platylabus Lampromyrmex Mayr, 1868 = Monomorium Lampronota Curtis, 1832 = Lissonota Lampropleurus Arnold, 1935 = subg Cordylo- scelis Lamprostatus Girault, 1917 = Lamprotatus Lamprostylus Foerster, 1856 = Chrysolampus Lamprotatus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Lamproteleia Kieffer, 1910 = Calotelea Lanceosoma Erdoes, 1953 = Trichomalus Lanthanella Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Exomalopsis Lanthanomelissa Holmberg, 1903 = Anthopho- rula Lanthanomyia De Santis, 1967 ... 24 f Lanuganospilus Wolf, 1966 = subg Anospilus Lanugo Townes, 1962 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Laotris Nixon, 1943 ...17 Alysiinae Lapaphras Cameron, 1902 = Labrossyta Laparomyrmex Emery, 1887 = Liomyrmex * Laphyctes Dujardin, 1844 (Nematoda) * Laphyctes Reichenbach, 1850 (Aves) * Laphyctes Stal, 1853 (Rhynchota) Laphyctes Foerster, 1869 = Barylypa Laphyragogus Kohl, 1889 ...49 Laphyragoginae Laphyrocera Cameron, 1884 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Laphyroscopus Foerster, 1869 = Lathrolestes Lapicida Quicke, 1989 ... 17 Braconinae Lapidariibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Melanobom- bus Lapidariobombus Vogt, 1911 = Melanobombus Lapitha Ashmead, 1893 = Opisthacantha Lapithoides Nixon, 1933 ... 30 Laponicobombus Neave, 1940 = Pyrobombus Lapponicobombus Quilis, 1927 = Pyrobombus Lapton Nees, 1816 ... 15 Metopiinae Lara Drapiez, 1819 = Larra Larandrena LaBerge, 1964 = Parandrena Larastoroides Giordani Soika, 1982 = subg Hy- palastoroides Lareiga Cameron, 1903 ...15 Ichneumoninae Largella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma 112 Lariophagus Crawford, 1909 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Larischia Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumoninae . Larissimus Nixon, 1965 ...17 Microgasterinae Larpelites Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Larra Fabricius, 1793 ... 49 Larrinae Larrada Smith, 1856 = Larra Larradomorpha Stadelman, 1892 ... 24 Brachy- meriinae Larrana Rafinesque, 1815 = Larra Larraxena Smith, 1851 = Larra Larrisson Menke, 1967 ... 49 Larrinae + Larrophanes Handlirsch, 1907 ... 49 Larrinae Larropsis Patton, 1892 ... 49 Larrinae Larsephna Cameron, 1903 = Isdromas Lasanthidium Romanjkova, 1988 ...55 Anthidii- nae Lasianteon Kieffer, 1913 = Anteon Lasiochalcidia Masi, 1927 ... 24 Haltichellinae Lasioglossum Curtis, 1833 ... 53 Halictinae Lasiokapala Ashmead, 1899 ... 24 n Lasionychus Shipp, 1894 ... 24 n Lasiophanes Emery, 1895 ... 44 Formicinae Lasiophorus Haliday, 1838 ... 17 Braconinae * Lasiops Meigen, 1838 (Diptera) Lasiops Holmgren, 1856 = Arenetra * Lasiops Warren, 1895 (Lepidoptera) Lasius Jurine, 1801 nom. nud. Lasius Panzer, 1802 — soppresso — (= Antho- phora) Lasius Fabricius, 1804 ... 44 Formicinae Latana Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Doryctinae Lathiponus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Lathrapanteles Williams, 1985 ... 17 Microgaste- rinae Lathrogramma De Santis, 1952 ... 24 p Lathrolestes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Lathrolestodes Aubert, 1984 = subg Lathrole- stes Lathrolestus Thomson, 1883 = Lathrolestes Lathromerella Girault, 1912 = Lathromeris Lathromeris Foerster, 1856 ... 24 p Lathromeroidea Girault, 1912 ... 24 p Lathromeroides Girault, 1913 = subg Apheli- noidea Lathromeromina Livingstone & Yacoob, 1983 — subg Lathromeromyia Lathromeromyia Girault, 1914 ... 24 p Lathrophagus Foerster, 1869 = Hypamblys Lathroplex Foerster, 1869 = Campoplex Lathropria Ogloblin, 1965 ... 29 Ambositrinae Lathrostiza Thomson, 1887 = Lathrostizus Lathrostizus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Latibulus Gistel, 1848 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Laticlypa Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Laticoleus Townes, 1973 ... 15 Ophioninae Latilumbus Townes, 1971 ... 15 Mesochorinae Latonius Kononova, 1982 ... 30 Latosculum Townes, 1966 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Latrorhopalum Tsuneki, 1952 = subg Rhopa- lum Latroxybelus Noskiewicz & Chudoba, 1950 = Oxybelus Latteva Cameron, 1902 = Skeatia Latuspina Monzen, 1954 = subg Neuroterus * Laufeia Simon, 1889 (Arachnida) * Laura Trinchese, 1873 (Mollusca) * Laura Lacaze - Duthiers, 1883 (Crustacea) Laura Reed, 1930 = Araucania © * Laurentia Ragonot, 1888 (Lepidoptera) Laurentia Costa, 1890 = Aglaostigma * Laurentia Wright, 1916 (Lepidoptera) Laurentina Malaise, 1937 = Aglaostigma Lausoba Cameron, 1910 = Diacantharius Lautara Herbst, 1920 = Solierella Lavaudenia Seyrig, 1932 = Gonioprymnus * Lavia Gray, 1838 (Mammalia) Lavia Rayment, 1953 nom. nud. (= Bembeci- nus) Lavinifia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Leaiopria Dodd, 1915 ...29 Diapriinae Lebidura Townes, 1971 ...15 Mesochorinae Lecaniobius Ashmead, 1896 ... 24g Eupelminae Lecanomyrma Forel, 1913 = Oligomyrmex Leclercgia Tsuneki, 1968 ...49 Crabroninae Lecrenierus Leclercq, 1977 ...49 Crabroninae Lecythodella Enderlein, 1912 = Streblocera Ledora Kasparyan, 1983 ... 15 Tryphoninae Ledouxopria Risbec, 1953 ... 29 Leefmansia Waterston, 1928 ... 24 h Leeuweniella Ferriere, 1929 ... 24 f Legnanthidium Griswold & Michener, 1988 = subg Trachusa Legnatia Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Legolasia Hedqvist, 1974 ... 24 £ Leianthrena Bingham, 1896 = Laphyragogus Leimacis Foerster, 1847 = Arescon Leimelissa Osychnyuk, 1984 = subg Andrena Leioblacus Achterberg, 1976 = subg Blacus Leiocleptes Moczar, 1962 = subg Cleptes Leiocyrtus Erdoes & Novicky, 1955 ... 24 h Leiomyrmosa Wasbauer, 1974 ...42 Kudakru- miinae * Leionotus Kirby & Spence, 1828 Leionotus Saussure, 1851 = Pareuodynerus Leiopelta Baroni Urbani, 1975 ... 44 Ponerinae Leiophron Nees, 1818 ... 17 Euphorinae Leiopodus Smith, 1854 ... ? 56 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO LES. Leioproctus Smith, 1853 ...51 Colletinae Leiopteron Westwood, 1837 = Liopteron Leiothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae + Leioxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Archexyelinae Leipaulus Townes, 1945 ...15 Orthocentrinae Leipocrossus Yoshimoto, 1971 = Euderus Leipomeles Moebius, 1856 ... 45 Polistinae Leipula Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Lejonotus Costa, 1882 = Pareuodynerus Lelaps Walker, 1843 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Lelapsomorpha Girault, 1913 ... 24 q Leleupia Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Leluthia Cameron, 1887 ... 17 Doryctinae Leluthinus Enderlein, 1912 ... 17 Rogadinae Lemnaphilopius Fischer, 1977 = subg Opius Lemophagus Townes, 1965 ... 15 Campoplegi- nae Lemurella Seyrig, 1952 = Bozakites Lengerkeniola Nowicki, 1946 = Lathromeroi- des Lenobria Belizin, 1968 ... 23 Cynipinae Leocrabro Leclercq, 1968 = Ectemnius Leodamus Masi, 1917 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Leomeris Betrem, 1971 ...39 Campsomerinae Leonomyrma Arnoldi, 1968 = Leptothorax Leontiniella Brethes, 1903 = Plagiolabra Leontosphex Arnold, 1945 = Isodontia Lepidandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Lepidaphycus Blanchard, 1936 = Homalotylus Lepideupelmus Timberlake, 1926 ... 24 g Lepidochalcis Nikolskaya, 1952 = Cratocentrus Lepidocnemis Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Lepidoneurus Hoffer, 1957 = Cheiloneurus Lepidopone Bernard, 1952 = Asphinctopone Lepidopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Lepidorbopalomelissa Wu, 1985 = subg Rbo- palomelissa Lepidoria Brues, 1910 = Lepidopria Lepidoscelio Kieffer, 1905 ... 30 Scelioninae Lepidosternopsis Ogloblin, 1954 ... 31 Lepidotrigona Schwarz, 1939 = subg Trigona Lepidura Townes, 1971 ...15 Mesochorinae Lepiscelus Townes, 1971 ...15 Ophioninae Lepisiota Santschi, 1926 = subg Acantholepis Leplotogea Townes & Townes, 1973 = Lepto- pogea Leptacis Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Leptacnemus Prinsloo, 1981 ... 24 h Leptacoenites Strobl, 1902 ... 15 Acaenitinae Leptalea Erichson, 1839 = Pseudomyrmex Leptanilla Emery, 1870 ... 44 Leptanillinae Leptanilloides Mann, 1923 ... 44 Ponerinae Leptanusia De Santis, 1964 ... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Leptarthron Townes, 1969 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Leptasis Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Lepteirone Turner, 1907 = subg Eirone + Leptephialtites Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...17c Ephiati- tinae Leptepipona Blüthgen, 1951 = Pseudepipona Leptepyris Kieffer, 1914 ... 31 Pristocerinae Leptergatis Holmberg, 1903 = Ancyloscelis Leptixys Townes, 1969 ... 15 Tryphoninae Leptobatides Buysson, 1896 = Acroricnus Leptobatopsis Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Banchinae Leptobatus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Exetastes Leptobracon Szepligeti, 1901 ... 17 Braconinae Leptocampoplex Horstmann, 1970 ... 15 Campo- pleginae Leptocerca Hartig, 1837 = Hemichroa Leptocercus Thomson, 1871 = Hemichroa Leptochalcis Kieffer, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Leptochalcis Kirby = Psilochalcis Leptochiloides Bohart, 1940 ... 46 Eumeninae Leptochilus Saussure, 1853 ... 46 Eumeninae Leptocimbex Semenov, 1896 ... 12 + Leptocleistogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...16a Clei- stogastrinae Leptocryptoides Horstmann, 1976 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Leptocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Bathythrix Leptodemas Foerster, 1869 = Dicaelotus Leptodialepis Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Pepsinae Leptodrepana Shaw, 1983 ... 17 Leptodryinus Richards, 1953 = Neodryinus Leptodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eumeninae Leptofoenus Smith, 1862 ... 24 q + Leptogastrella Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...3la Leptogelis Ceballos, 1925 = Gelis Leptogenys Roger, 1861 ... 44 Ponerinae Leptoglossa Klug, 1839 ... 34 * Leptoglossa Solsky, 1870 (Coleoptera) Leptoglossa Friese, 1925 = Orphana Leptoglyphis Brethes, 1927 = Syzeuctus Leptojoppa Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Leptolamina Yoshimoto, 1962 ... 23 Eucoilinae Leptolarra Cameron, 1900 = subg Liris Leptomalaisia Heinrich, 1965 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Leptomastidea Mercet, 1916 ... 24 h Tetracnemi- nae Leptomastix Foerster, 1856 ... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Leptomenes Giordani Soika, 1939 ... 46 Eume- ninae Leptomenoides Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eu- meninae Leptomeraporus Graham, 1957 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Leptomesites Kutter, 1948 = Leptanilla Leptometria Holmberg, 1903 = Diadasia 114 Leptomicrodynerus Giordani Soika, 1985... . 46 Eumeninae Leptomyrma Motschulsky, 1863 = Bieidale Leptomyrmex Mayr, 1862 ...44 Dolichoderinae + Leptomyrmula Emery, 1911 ...44 Dolichoderi- nae Lepton Zetterstedt, 1838 = Coelinius Leptonetus Masner, 1964 = Miota Leptoperga Riek, 1970 ... 13 Phylacteophaginae Leptoperilissus Schmiedeknecht, 1912...15 Cam- popleginae Leptophanthus Ruz & Toro, 1985 super: phanthus Leptophatnus Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Toni: nae Leptophion Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ophioninae Leptopilina Foerster, 1869 ...23 Eucoilinae Leptopimpla Townes, 1961 ... 15 Pimplinae Leptopolistes Blüthgen, 1943 = Polistes Leptopone Arnold, 1916 = Centromyrmex Leptops Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae ° Leptopterocheilus Giordani Soika, 1953 = La- bochilus * Leptopus Latreille, 1809 (Rhynchota) * Leptopus Rafinesque, 1814 (Pisces) * Leptopus Lamarck, 1818 (Crustacea) * Leptopus Wieselquist, 1823 (Diptera) * Leptopus Haliday, 1832 (Diptera) * Leptopus Dejean, 1833 (Coleoptera) * Leptopus Mayer, 1835 (Amphibia) Leptopus Hartig, 1837 = Platycampus * Leptopus Fraser, 1845 (Aves) Leptopygus Foerster, 1869 = Barycnemis Leptorachina Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Leptorachis Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Leptorhaconotus Granger, 1949 ...17 Dorycti- nae Leptorhaptus Foerster, 1856 = Cinetus Leptorhopala Motschulsky, 1863 (Chalcidoidea) Leptorussus Benson, 1955 ...6 Orussinae Leptosega Krombein, 1984 ... 34 Amiseginae Leptospathius Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Doryctinae Leptospermophila Girault, 1939 = Inkaka Leptoteleia Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Scelioninae Leptothecus Cameron, 1903 = Cratichneumon Leptothorax Mayr, 1885 ... 44 Myrmicinae Leptothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Leptotogea Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumoninae Leptotrema Achterberg, 1988 ...17 Alysiinae Leptozele Cameron, 1910 = Macrocentrus Lestica Billberg, 1820 ... 49 Crabroninae Lestiphorus Lepeletier, 1832 ... 49 Nyssoninae Lestis Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 56 Xyloco- pinae Lestodryinus Kieffer, 1911 = Dryinus Leston Ross, 1937 = Schizocerella GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Lestophorus Agassiz, 1847 = Lestiphorus Lestricothynnus Turner, 1910 ...38 Thynninae Lestricus Reinhard, 1865 = Cenocoelius Lestrimelitta Friese, 1903 ... 56 Apinae Lestrodryinus Kieffer, 1911 ...32 Dryininae Lethades Davis, 1897 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Lethulia Cameron, 1903 = Siphimedia Lethus Say, 1837 = Zethus Letosha Cameron, 1909 = Megastylus Leucandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Leucaspis Burmeister, 1835 — soppresso — (= Leucospis) Leucempria Enslin, 1913 = Empria Leuchhalictus Warncke, 1975 = Lasioglossum Leuchimon Haupt, 1930 = subg Evagetes Leucobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = Bombus Leucodesmia Howard, 1895 = Paraolinx Leucodynerus Bohart, 1982 ... 46 Eumeninae Leuconomia Pauly, 1980 ...53 Nomiinae Leucopelmonus MacGillivray, 1916 ... 8 Tenthre- dininae Leucophrus Townes, 1951 = subg Ageniella Leucopsis Olivier, 1792 = pra Leucopsis Turton, 1802 = Leucospis * Leucopsis Berthold, 1827 (Aves) * Leucopsis Lendenfeld, 1885 (Porifera) Leucosmia Robertson, 1903 = Nothosmia Leucospilomutilla Ashmead, 1903 ...43 Sphae- ropthalminae Leucospis Fabricius, 1775... 24b Leucostelis Noskiewicz, 1961 = subg Stelis + Leucotaphus Donisthorpe, 1920 ... 44 Myrmici- nae Leurinion Muesebeck, 1958 ...17 Exothecinae Leuroceroides Girault, 1915 = Ageniaspis Leurocerus Crawford, 1911 (Chalcidoidea) Leurotrigona Moure, 1950 ... 56 Apinae Leurus Townes, 1946 ...15 Metopiinae Levansa Townes, 1961 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Levibasis Townes, 1970 ... 15 Banchinae Leviculus Townes, 1969 ...15 Tryphoninae Liaba Cameron, 1899 = Nomadina Liacos Guerin, 1830 ... 39 Scoliinae + Liadobracona Zessin, 1981 (Terebrantia) + Liadoxyela Martynov, 1937 ...1 Xyelinae Lianthrena Bingham, 1897 = Laphyragogus + Liasirex Rasnitsyn, 1968 … 4 d + Libellulapis Cockerell, 1909 ...52 Panurginae Libyophilus Kieffer, 1905 ...17 Alysiinae Lichmeres Townes, 1946 ...15 Ichneumoninae Licteria Risbec, 1955... 24 f Lidgbirdius Galloway, 1982 ... 30 Liebelia Kieffer, 1903 ... 23 Cynipinae Liebeliella Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910 (Chalci- doidea) ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Lieftinkella Hurd & Moure ,1963 = locopa Lienella Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Liepara Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Diparinae Liganira Walker, 1860 = Microgaster Ligoglyptus Crawford, 1910 = Paramesius Ligulibracon Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Liliacina Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae Lilidris Kusnezov, 1957 = Solenopsis Limacis Foerster, 1856 = Arescon Limastotix Mercet, 1921 = Copidosoma Limaytilla Casal, 1964 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Limerodes Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Limerodops Heinrich, 1949 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae * Limneria Adams, 1851 (Mollusca) Limneria Holmgren, 1859 = Olesicampe Limnerium Ashmead, 1900 = Ofesicampe subg Xy- + Limnetus Hong, 1983 = ? Bethylonymus * Limnodytes Dumeril & Bibron, 1841 (Amphi- bia) Limnodytes Marchal, 1901 Limnomyrmex Arnold, 1948 = mex Limonethe Townes, 1946 ...15 Ichneumoninae Linastichus Boucek, 1963 = Astichus Lincolna Girault, 1940 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Lincolnanna Girault, 1939 = Pterisemoppa Lindenius Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 ... 49 Cra- broninae Lindesonius Brethes, 1916 ... 24g Eupelminae Lindigia Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Ortezia Linepithema Mayr, 1866 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Linkia Kieffer, 1910 = Linkiola Linkiola Kieffer, 1910... 29 Diapriinae Linoceras Taschenberg, 1865 = Acroricnus Linomorpha Malaise, 1947 ...8 Blennocampinae Linycus Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Liobracon Szepligeti, 1901 ... 17 Doryctinae Liobracon Nason, 1905 = Bracon Liocarus Thomson, 1876 = Prionomastix Lioceratina Vecht, 1952 = subg Ceratina Liocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Idiolispa Liodontomerus Gahan, 1914 ... 24 a Monodon- tomerinae Liodora Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Cynipinae Liodoryctes Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Doryctinae Liodryinus Kieffer, 1913 = Anteon * Liogaster Meyer, 1844 (Crustacea) * Liogaster Scudder, 1882 (Diptera) Liogaster Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Liotryphon * Liogaster Verrall, 1911 (Diptera) Liogastra Perty, 1833 = Rhathymus Liogorytes Bohart, 1967 ... 49 Nyssoninae Liojoppa Szepligeti, 1908 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Liolyda Ashmead, 1898 = Cephalcia — Tiphodytes subg Nesomyr- 115 Liometopum Mayr, 1861 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Liomorpha Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Braconinae Liomutilla André, 1907 ...43 Myrmillinae Liomyrmex Mayr, 1865 ... 44 Mytmicinae Lionotulus Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Leptochi- lus * Lionotus Agassiz, 1846 (Coleoptera) Le * Lionotus Wrzesniowski, 1870 (Ciliata) Lionotus Thomson, 1874 — Pareuodynerus Lionotus Dalla Torre, 1904 = Pareuodynerus Liophanurus Kieffer, 1912 = Telenomus Liophron Foerster, 1862 = Ancylocentrus Liopisa Enderlein, 1920 ...17 Agathidinae Liopodus Schulz, 1906 = Leiopodus Liopoeum Frisa; 1906 ... 52 Panurginae Lioponera Mayr, 1878 ... 44 Cerapachyinae Lioproctus Smith, 1879 = Leioproctus Liopsis Foerster, 1869 = Promethes Liopterna Townes, 1971 ...15 Anomaloninae Liopteron Perty, 1833 ... 23 Liopterinae Liopterum Agassiz, 1846 = Liopteron Liosigalphus Ashmead, 1900 = Centistes Liosmia Thomson, 1872 = subg Hoplitis Liosphex Townes, 1977 ...48 a Liostenogaster Vecht, 1969 ... 45 Stenogastrinae Lioterphus Thomson, 1876 = subg Torymus Liotheronia Enderlein, 1919 = Pimpla Liothgraphis Cockerell, 1932 = Liothyrapis Liothorax Mayr, 1876 = Mayrencyrtus Liothorax Ashmead, = Copidosoma Liotbyrapis Cockerell, 1911 ... 55 Osmiinae Liotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Myrmillinae Liotorymus Steffan, 1962 ... 24 a Monodontome- rinae Liotrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Liotryphon Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Pimplinae Liotryphon Strobl, 1903 = Labrossyta Liparophleps Enderlein, 1920 = Semirhytus Liphantus Reed, 1894 ...52 Panurginae Lipoglyptus Crawford, 1901 = Paramesius Lipolexis Foerster, 1862 ...21 Aphidiinae Lipoprion Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Liporrhopalum Waterston, 1920 ... 24m Agao- ninae Liposcia Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa Liposthenes Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Cynipinae Liposthenus Foerster, 1869 = Liposthenes Lipothymus Grandi, 1921 ... 24m Otitesellinae Lipotriches Gerstaecker, 1858 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Lirata Cameron, 1884 ... 24 n Liratella Girault, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Lirencyrtus Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Liris Fabricius, 1804 ... 49 Larrinae Lirisis Rafinesque, 1815 = Liris Lirosphex Brethes, 1913 = Parapiagetia 116 Lisconeura Rohwer, 1908 = Mesoneura Lisitheria Cameron, 1904 = Zelomorpha Lisoca Costa, 1858 = Scolia Lisotrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Lispixys Mason, 1969 ... 17 Microgasterinae + Lisponema Evans, 1969 ...49 Pemphredoninae Lispoteleia Galloway, 1984 ... 30 Lispothyreus Yoshimoto, 1962 ... 23 Eucoilinae Lissagathis Cameron, 1911 = Agathis Lissagenia Banks, 1946 ... 48 Lissarcha Cameron, 1912 = Bentyra Lissaspis Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Lissencyrtus Cameron, 1913 (Chalcidoicea) Lisseurytoma Cameron, 1912 ... 24 Ormocerinae Lisseurytoma Cameron, 1913 = Lisseurytomella Lisseurytomella Gahan & Fagan, 1923 ... 241 Lissichneumon Cameron, 1906 = Cratichneu- mon Lissobracon Cameron, 1905 = Euurobracon Lissocampsomeris Bradley, 1957 = subg Camp- someris Lissocaulus Townes, 1966 ... 15 Banchinae Lissocnemis Kohl, 1906 = Ctenocerus Lissodynerus Giordani Soika, 1974 nom. nud. (46) Lissogaster Bengtsson, 1926 ... 17 Microgasteri- nae Lissolaboides Heinrich, 1975 ... 15 Ichneumoni- niae Lissolongichneumon Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Lissonota Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Banchinae Lissonotidea Hellen, 1949 = Himertosoma Lissonotoides Benoit, 1955 = Lissonota Lissonotopsis Habermehl, 1917 = Poemenia Lissophadnus Cameron, 1907 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Lissophrymnus Cameron, 1911 = Curtisella Lissopimpla Kriechbaumer, 1889 ...15 Pimpli- nae Lissoscambus Walley, 1960 = subg Scambus Lissosculpta Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Lissosema Fischer, 1972 = Rhogadopsis Lissotheronia Cameron, 1905 = Pimpla Lissotorymus Kamijo, 1961 ... 24a Toryminae Listrocalus Heinrich, 1978 = Magwengiella Listrocryptus Brauns, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Listrodromus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Listrognathus Tschek, 1870 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Listropygia Bohart, 1959 ... 49 Philanthinae Listrota Foerster, 1869 = Synodites + Lithandrena Cockerell, 1906 ... 52 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO + Lithanthidium Cockerell, 1911 ... 55 + Lithapechthis Cockerell, 1921 ... 15 Lithisca Ghesquiere, = Neolitus Lithium Finnamore, 1987 ... 49 Pemphredoninae + Lithobelyta Cockerell, 1921 ... 29 Belytinae Lithobiocerus Bridwell, 1919 ... 35 Lithomyrmex Clark, 1928 = Amblyopone + Lithomyrmex Carpenter, 1930 = Eulithomyr- mex + Lithopechtis Cockerell, 1921 ... 15 Lithoryssus Brues, 1906 = Fenusa + Lithoserix Brown, 1986 ... 48 a Lithosmia Alfken, 1935 = Arctosmia + Lithotiphia Cockerell, 1906 ... 40 Myzininae + Lithotorus Scudder, 1890 ... 15 Diplazontinae + Lithoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Archexyelinae Lithracia Cameron, 1902 = Pachyprotasis Lithurge Latreille, 1825 ... 55 Lithurginae Lithurgomma Moure, 1949 = Trichothurgus Lithurgopsis Fox, 1902 = subg Lithurge Lithurgus Berthold, 1827 = Lithurge Litochila Momoi, 1965 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Litocolus Smith, 1971 = subg Sphacophilus Litomastiellus Mercet, 1921 = Copidosoma Litomastix Thomson, 1875 = Copidosoma Litomegachile Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Litostolus Achterberg, 1985 ... 17 Euphorinae Lituania Jakimavicius, 1968 ...17 Doryctinae Litus Haliday, 1833 ... 25 Alaptinae Liyptia Enderlein, 1920 = Alabagrus Lobaegis Townes, 1946 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Loboacelidia Westwood, 1874 ...29 Diapriinae Loboceras Kirby, 1882 ... 13 Loboceratinae Loboceros Konow, 1901 = Loboceras Lobocryptus Schmiedeknecht, 1904 = Melano- cryptus Lobognathus Enzmann, 1947 = Veromessor Lobomyrmex Kratochvil, 1944 = subg Tetra- morium Lobonomia Warnke, 1976 = Pseudapis Lobopelta Mayr, 1862 = subg Leptogenys Lobosalidia (Chalcidoidea) Loboscelidea Rye, 1876 = Loboscelidia Loboscelidia Westwood, 1874 ... 36 d Loboscelidioidea Dalla Torre, 1898 = Loba- scelidia Loboscelidoidea Rye, 1876 = Loboscelidia Lobotilla Bischoff, 1920 ...43 Mutillinae Lochetica Kriechbaumer, 1892 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Lochidoencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ... 24 h Lochimerus Szelenyi, 1957 ...24a Monodonto- merinae Lochistica Ghesquiere, 1946 = Liodontomerus * Lochites Gistel, 1848 (Protozoa) Lochites Foerster, 1856 = Liodontomerus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO LIZ * Lochites Cabanis & Heine, 1859 (Aves) * Lochites Marschali, 1873 (Diptera) Lochitimorpha Szelenyi, 1957 ... 24 a Monodon- tomerinae Lochitisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Liodontomerus Lochitoencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ...24h Encyr- tinae Lodbrokia Hedqvist, 1962 ... 17 Alysiinae Loderus Konow, 1890 ...8 Selandriinae Lodryca Cameron, 1904 = Coelichneumon Lohiella Noyes, 1980 ... 24h Loiada Cameron, 1905 = Goryphus Lomachaeta Mickel, 1936 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Lomatalictus Michener, 1978 = subg Patella pis Lombitsikala Risbec, 1958 ... 24h Lomonosoffiella Girault, 1913 ... 24f Pteroma- linae Lonchentedon Ratzeburg, 1852 = Aprostocetus Lonchetron Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Lonchidia Thomson, 1862 ... 23 Figitinae Lonchocerus Dahlbom, 1857 = Mira Lonchodryinus Kieffer, 1905 ... 32 Anteoninae + Lonchomyrmex Mayr, 1867 ... 44 Myrmicinae Lonchopria Vachal, 1905 = subg Leioproctus Loncyda Santschi, 1930 = Cardiocondyla + Longhuaia Hong, 1984 (Apocrita) Longicharops Uchida, 1940 = Casinaria Longichneumon Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Longinucha Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Longiterebates Kaur & Jonathan, 1976 = subg Netelia Lopesia Tavares, 1908 ... 12 Pachylostictinae Lopesia Conde, 1937 = Lopesiana Lopesiana Smith, 1988 ... 12 Pachylostictinae Lophagenia Banks, 1934 = Auplopus Lophalictus Pesenko, 1986 = subg. Lasioglos- SUM Lophantium Clement, 1925 = Lissonota Lophatium Townes, 1970 = Lissonota Lophepyris Evans, 1959 = Anisepyris Lopheucoila Weld, 1951 ... 23 Lophocheilus Guerin, 1842 ...38 Thynninae Lophocomodia Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 £ Miscoga- sterinae Lophocomus Haliday, 1843 ...24i Lophocrabro Rohwer, 1916 = Ectemnius * Lophogaster Sars, 1857 (Crustacea) Lophogaster Granger, 1949 = Ivondrovia Lophoglutus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Lophojoppa Brethes, 1927 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Lophomutilla Mickel, 1952 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae Lophomyrmex Emery, 1892 ... 44 Myrmicinae Lophopedia Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Paratetrapedia Lophopompilus Radoszkowski, 1887 = subg Anoplius Lophopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Lophostigma Mickel, 1952 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae Lophothygater Moure & Michener, 1956 ... 56 Anthophorinae Lophotilla Bischoff, 1920 ...43 Mutillinae Lophotrigona Moure, 1961 ...56 Apinae Lophyridea Ashmead, 1898 = Lophyroides Lophyrocera Cameron, 1884 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Lophyroides Cameron, 1882 ... 13 Perreyiinae Lophyroplectus Thomson, 1883 ...15 Ctenopel- matinae Lophyrotoma Ashmead, 1898 ... 13 Pterygopho- rinae + Lophyrus Poli, 1791 (Mollusca) Lophyrus Latreille, 1802 = Diprion * Lophyrus Duméril, 1806 (Reptilia) * Lophyrus Rafinesque, 1815 nom. nud. (Mollu- sca) * Lophyrus Vieillot, 1816 (Aves) * Lophyrus Kolenati, 1845 (Rhynchota) Lopodites Rondani, 1877 = Sigmophora * Lopodytes Stal, 1853 (Rhynchota) Lopodytes Rondani, 1867 = Sigmophora Lopodytiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Sigmophora Lordomyrma Emery, 1897 ... 44 Myrmicinae Lorentzia Cameron, 1911 = Xanthocryptus Lorenzoa De Stefani, 1909 ... 21 Ephedrinae Lorio Cheesman, 1936 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Lorochrysis Kimsey & Bohart, 1980 = subg Trichrysis Lorrheum Shuckard, 1837 = Ampulex Lortygia Cameron, 1903 = Bystra Losada Pate, 1940 ... 49 Nyssoninae Losbanus Ishii, 1932 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Losgna Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Lounsburyia Compere & Annecke, 1961 ... 24 k Coccophaginae Louricia Ferriere, 1936 = Callimomoides Loxaulus Mayr, 1881 ... 23 Cynipinae Loxocephalus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Euphorinae Loxodocus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Banchinae Loxoneurus Schmiedeknecht, 1913 = Glypto- rhaestus Loxoptera Mani, 1941 = Spilomicrus Loxoptilus LaBerge, 1957 ...56 Anthophorinae Loxopus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Loxotropa Foerster, 1856 = Spilomicrus Lucasellus Schulz, 1912 = Lasioglossum Lucasiellus Cockerell, 1905 = Lasioglossum * Lucasius Kinaham, 1859 (Crustacea) 118 Lucasius Dours, 1872 = Lasioglossum Luchatema Walkley, 1956 = Diaparsis Lucobracon Fahringer, 1927 = subg Bracon Ludita Nagy, 1967 ...40 Tiphiinae Ludophanes Pasteels, 1949 ... 8 + Luia Hong, 1985 ... 15 — Lundella Emery, 1915 … 44 Myrmicinae Luphyroscopus Thomson, 1883 = Lathrolestes Lusius Tosquinet, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Lustrina Kurian, 1955 ... 31 Mesitinae Luteocoelis Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumoninae * Lutheria Hofsten, 1907 (Vermes) Lutheria Girault, 1919 = Lutherisca _ Lutherisca Ghesquiere, 1946 ... ? 24h Lutnes Cameron, 1884 = ? Anastatus * Lutziella Enderlein, 1922 (Diptera) Lutziella Cockerell, 1922 = Cockerellula Lutzimicron da Costa Lima, 1960 = Hydrophy- Lita Lycaeniphilos Heinrich, 1933 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Lycaota Konow, 1903 ...8 Blennocampinae Lycaotella Ross, 1932 = Blennogeneris Lycisca Spinola, 1840 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Lycogaster Shuckard, 1841 ... 36a Trigonalinae Lycogastroides Strand, 1912 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Lycogastrula Strand, 1912 ... 36a Trigonalinae Lycogonalos Bischoff, 1913 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Lycorina Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Lycorininae Lycorinopsis Haupt, 1954 = Zatypota Lycosceles Konow, 1905 ... 13 Conocoxinae Lyda Fabricius, 1804 = Pamphilius + Lydoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Xyelinae Lygaeonematus Konow, 1890 = Pristiphora Lygaeophora Lindqvist, 1952 = Pristiphora Lygaeotus Lindqvist, 1952 = subg Pristiphora Lygellus Giard, 1896 = Tetrastichus Lygocerus Foerster, 1856 = Dendrocerus Lygurus Kasparyan, 1983 ...15 Phrudinae Lyka Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Tetracneminae Lymaenon Walker, 1846 = Gonatocerus Lymanera Szelenyi, 1972 = Coelopencyrtus Lymantrichneumon Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Lymeon Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Lynchiatilla Casal, 1963 ...43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Lynteria Cameron, 1904 ...15 Ichneumoninae Lyrcus Walker, 1842 (Chalcidoidea) Lyribracon Quicke, 1988 ... 17 Braconinae Lyroda Say, 1837 ...49 Larrinae * Lyrodon Goldfuss, 1837 (Mollusca) Lyrodon Howard, 1901 = Lyroda Lyrola Ross, 1937 = Aprosthema Lyrops Illiger, 1807 = Tachytes Lyrops Dahlbom, 1843 = Larra GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Lysaphidus Smith, 1944 ...21 Aphidiinae Lysephedrus Stary, 1958 ...21 Ephedrinae Lysibia Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Lysicolletes Rayment, 1935 = subg Paracolletes Lysiognatha Ashmead, 1895 = Idiogramma Lysiphlebia Stary & Schlinger, 1967 ...21 Aphi- diinae Lysiphlebus Foerster, 1862 ... 21 Aphidiinae Lysitermus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Braconinae Lyssepyris Kieffer, 1913 = Schlerochroa Lytacra Foerster, 1862 = Diachasma Lytarmes Cameron, 1899 ... 15 Pimplinae Lyteba Thomson, 1858 = Oxylabis Lytepyris Kieffer, 1913 ...31 Pristocerinae Lytophylus Dalla Torte, 1898 = ? Agathis Lytopsenella Kieffer, 1911... 31 Bethylinae Lytopylus Viereck, 1905 = ? Agatbis Lytorbodites Kieffer, 1902 = Diplolepis Lytosema Kieffer, 1901 = Eucoila Lytoxysta Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Alloxystinae M Maacynips Yoshimoto, 1963 ... 23 Eucoilinae + Macalpinia Yoshimoto, 1975 ... 25 Mymarinae Macchiencyrtus Annecke, 1971 = Ruandella * Macgillivraya Marschall, 1873 (Mollusca) * Macgillivraya Grote, 1894 (Collembola) Macgillivraya Ashmead, 1898 = Hoplocampa Macgillivrayella Ashmead, 1899 = Hoplocampa * Macgillivrayella Preston, 1913 (Mollusca) Machaeris Robertson, 1903 = Sphecodes Machaerogenys Emery, 1911 = Leptogenys Machaeromyrma Forel, 1916 = subg Catagly- phis Machaerothrix Haupt, 1938 ... 48 Pepsinae Machomyrma Forel, 1895 ... 44 Myrmicinae Macremphytus MacGillivray, 1908 ...8 Blenno- campinae Macreupalamus Heinrich, 1930 = Megajoppa Macreupelmus Ashmead, 1896 ... 24 g Macroagathis Szepligeti, 1908 ... 17 Agathidinae Macrobatus Holmgren, 1856 = Acroricnus Macrobracon Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Braconinae Macrocalymma Perkins, 1908 ...46 Discoeliinae Macrocamptoptera Girault, 1910 = Camptop- tera Macrocentrus Curtis, 1833 ... 17 Macrocentrinae Macrocephus Schlechtendal, 1878 = Hartigia * Macrocera Meigen, 1803 (Diptera) Macrocera Latreille, 1810 = Tetralonia Macrocereucoela Dalla Torre, 1893 = Macroce- reucoila Macrocereucoila Ashmead, 1887 = subg Pseu- deucoila ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 119. Macrochalcis Masi, 1944 = Allocentrus Macrochasmus Thomson, 1888 = Idiogramma Macroclada Konow, 1905 = Cladomacra Macrocoleus Desvignes, 1850 = Coleocentrus Macrocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Xylophrurus Macrodasyceras Kamijo, 1962 = Bootania Macrodiprion Enslin, 1917 ...9 Diprioninae Macrodontomerus Girault, 1913 = Torymoides Macrodyctium Ashmead, 1900 = Bracon Macroeupelmus Ashmead, 1896 ... 24 g Macrogalea Cockerell, 1930 ... 56 Xylocopinae * Macrogaster Thunberg, 1805 (Coleoptera) * Macrogaster Miescher, 1843 (Arachnida) * Macrogaster Duponchel, 1845 (Lepidoptera) Macrogaster Brullé, 1846 ...15 incertae sedis Macroglenes Westwood, 1832... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae * Macroglossa Ochsenheimer, 1816 (Lepidoptera) * Macroglossa Westwood, 1835 (Diptera) * Macroglossa Lesson, 1837 (Mammalia) * Macroglossa Gray, 1870 (Aves) Macroglossa Radoszkowski, 1884 = Tetralonia Macroglossapis Cockerell, 1899 = Tetralonia Macrogrotea Brethes, 1916 ... 15 Labeninae Macrogryon Nixon, 1936 = Odontoscelio Macrohylaeus Michener, 1965 = subg Hylaeus Macrobynnis Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Macrojoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Macromalon Townes, 1959 ... 15 Metopiinae Macromegachile Noskiewicz, 1948 = subg Me- gachile Macromerella Banks, 1934 ... 48 Pepsinae Macromeria Saunders, 1850 ...40 Myzininae Macromeris Lepeletier, 1831 ... 48 Pepsinae Macromesus Walker, 1848 ... 24 f Macromesinae Macromischa Roger, 1863 = Leptothorax Macromischoides Wheeler, 1920 = Tetramo- rıum . Macromyrme Lelej, 1984 ... 43 Mutillinae Macroneura Walker, 1837 ...24g Eupelminae * Macroneura Scudder, 1882 (Diptera) Macroneuroides Viereck, 1913 = Megabracon * Macronevra Macquart, 1834 (Diptera) Macronevra Blanchard, 1840 = Eupelmella Macronomadopsis Rozen, 1958 = subg Noma- dopsis Macronomia Cockerell, 1917 ...53 Nomiinae Macronura Szepligeti, 1906 = Compsobracon Macroocula Panfilov, 1954 ...43 a Apterogyni- nae Macropalpus Ratzeburg, 1844 = Orgilus Macrophatnus Cameron, 1905 = Diphyus Macropheidole Emery, 1915 = subg Pheidole Macrophion Szepligeti, 1905 = Thyreodon Macrophya Dahlbom, 1835 ...8 Tenthredininae Macrophyopsis Enslin, 1913 = Aglaostigma Macropis Panzer, 1809 ...54 Macropidinae Macrorileya Ashmead, 1900 ...24e Rileyinae Macrostemma Shestakov, 1923 = Habronyx Macrosterotrichus Kokujev, 1903 = Moero- phora . Macrostigma Rondani, 1877 = Dendrocerus Macrostomion Szepligeti, 1900 ...17 Rogadinae Macrostomionella Baker, 1917 = Macrostomion Macroteleia Westwood, 1835 ... 30 Scelioninae Macrotelia Agassiz, 1846 = Macroteleia Macrotera Smith, 1853 = subg Perdita Macroterella Timberlake, 1954 = subg Perdita Macroteropsis Ashmead, 1899 = subg Perdita Macrothynnus Turner, 1908 ... 38 Thynninae Macrovespa Dalla Torre, 1904 = Vespa Macroxyela Kirby, 1882 ...1 Macroxyelinae . Macrulus Horstmann, 1977 ... 15 Campopleginae Macrus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Campopleginae Maculipennis Junco, 1946 = Priocnemis Maculonomia Wu, 1982 = subg Pseudapis Madagalictus Pauly, 1984 ...53 Halictinae Madagasgavrana Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Madagasichneumon Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneu- è moninae Madastenus Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Madecagonatopus Benoit, 1953 = Gonatopus Madecazethus Giordani Soika, 1979 = subg Zethus Madegafoenus Benoit, 1951 ... 18 Madonimeris Betrem, 1967 = subg Campsome- riella + Madygella Rasnitsyn, 1969 ... 1 Madygellinae + Madygenius Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1. Archexyelinae Magdalium Kinsey, 1986 ... 34 Amiseginae Magellanana Girault, 1939 = Epiblatticida Magioxenus Forel, 1910 = Rboptromyrmex Magnibucca Morley, 1913 = Barylypa * Magrettia Brunner, 1888 (Orthoptera) Magrettia Cameron, 1901 = Compsophorus Magrettina Ashmead, 1901 = Iswara Magwenga Morley, 1919 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Magwengiella Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Mahencyrtus Masi, 1917 ... 24 h Mabinda Krombein, 1983 ... 34 Amiseginae Maidliella Soyka, 1946 = subg Polynema Maiella Michener, 1942 = Koptortosoma + Maimetsha Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...28 a Makaronesa Graham, 1975 ... 24 f Makarora Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Eulophinae Malachiella Malaise, 1934 ... 8 Selandriinae Malacomyrma Emery, 1922 = Acropyga Malagaselis Betrem, 1971 = subg Guigliana Malagopsis Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae 120 Malaisea Forsius, 1933 ...8 Blennocampinae Malatsichneumon Heinrich, 1965 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Malambrunia Masi, 1929 = Tanycoryphus Malanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidiinae + Malfattia Meunier, 1901 ... 25 Alaptinae Malinka Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Diparinae Mallachiella Malaise, 1963 = Malachiella Mallateleia Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Mallateleioides Dodd, 1913 = ? Mallateleia Mallerina Malaise, 1941 nom. nud. Mallerina Malaise, 1942 (Symphyta) Mallochessa Allen, 1972 ... 40 Tiphiinae Mallochia Viereck, 1912 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Mallochia Allen, 1972 = Mallochessa Malloscelis Haupt, 1935 ... 48 Pepsinae Malostigmus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 a Megastigmi- nae Malvina Cameron, 1889 ... 29 Diapriinae Mamelia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Mammomutilla Mickel, 1952 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Manaos Rohwer, 1912 (Symphyta) Manderstjernia Radoszkowski, 1866 = Andri- CUS Mandraka Risbec, 1953 = subg Leptacis Mangesia Kieffer, 1911 = Pristocera Mangistrus Boucek, 1986 = subg Gastranci- strus Mangocharis Boucek, 1986 ... 24 i Mangoma Subba Rao, 1986... 24 e Eurytominae Mangostigmus Boucek, 1986 ... 24 a Megastigmi- nae Manica Jurine, 1807 ... 44 Myrmicinae Manicnemus Hayat, 1981 ... 24h Maniella Abdurahiman & Joseph, 1967 ... 24 m Manineura Boucek, 1979 ... 24 f + Manlaya Rasnitsyn, 1950 ... 14 Manlayinae Manniella Wheeler, 1921 = subg Camponotus Manoxyela Ashmead, 1898 = Pleroneura Mansa Tosquinet, 1896 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Mansuetimeris Betrem, 1971 = subg Aureime- ris Mantara Dodd, 1920 ... 29 Manthidium Pasteels, 1969 ... 55 Anthidiinae Mantibaria Kirby, 1900 ... 30 Scelioninae Mantiphaga Ferriere, 1955 ...24 tr Manuelia Vachal, 1905 ... 56 Xylocopinae Maorita Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Maraces Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Marakelia Seyrig, 1952 = Lienella Marangua Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 f Margandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Marghalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Marginanteris Risbec, 1957 ...30 Scelioninae Marginopius Fahringer, 1934 = Psyttalia GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Maricopodynerus Viereck, 1908 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Mariella Soyka, 1950 = Anaphes Marietta Motschulsky, 1863 ...24k Aphelininae Marimba Pate, 1946 ... 48 Marimbonda Richards, 1978 ...45 Polistinae Mariola Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Marjoriella Sharkey, 1983 ...17 Agathidinae Marlatha Ashmead, 1898 = Anoplonyx Marlattia Ashmead, 1898 = Anoplonyx Marlattiella Howard, 1907 ...24k Aphelininae Marlisia Heinrich, 1975 ...15 Ichneumoninae Marres Walker, 1841 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Marshalliella Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Marshiella Shaw, 1985 ...17 Euphorinae * Martia Ragonot, 1887 (Lepidoptera) st Martia Forel, 1907 = Oxyepoecus Martinapis Cockerell, 1929 ...56 Anthophorinae * Martinella Jousseaume, 1887 (Mollusca) Martinella Cockerell, 1903 = Martinapis * Martinella Sicard, 1907 (Coleoptera) * Martinella Bolivar, 1909 (Orthoptera) Martinica Risbec, 1950 ... 29 Maruzza Mineo, 1982 ... 30 Marxella Girault, 1932 ... 24 k Marxiana Girault, 1932 ... 24 q Masaakia Takeuchi, 1950 ...8 Blennocampinae Masariella Brauns, 1905 = Jugurtia Masarina Richards, 1962 ... 47 Masarinae Masaris Fabricius, 1793 ... 47 Masarinae Mascorella Seyrig, 1952 = Tolonus Masencyrtus Hoffer, 1960 = Helegonatopus Mashhoodia Shafee, 1972 ... 24h Mashhoodiella Hayat, 1972 = Echthroplexis Mashona Pate, 1944 = subg Entomognathus Masia Mercet, 1919 = Tetracnemus Masioscytus Szelenyi, 1941 = subg Norbanus Masisia Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Masneria Szabò, 1966 = Gryon Masneroma Boucek, 1983 ... 24 e Eurytominae Masnerosema Sundholm, 1970 ... 29 Massanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = subg Trachusa Mastigocera Berthold, 1827 = Xyela Mastigocera Klug, 1829 = Xyela Mastigocerus Klug, 1818 = Xyela Mastrucatobombus Krueger, 1917 = Alpigeno- bombus Mastrulus Horstmann, 1978 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Mastrus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae + Mataeosphex Zhang, 1985 = ? Angarosphex Matara Holmgren, 1868 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Mater Schulz, 1911 = Cidaphus Mateucharis Boucek & Watsham, 1982 ... 24 n Matinangarches Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 190! Matna Boucek, 1988 ... 24 e Rileyinae Matrella Erdoes, 1959 ... 24h Tetracneminae Matritia Mercet, 1916 = Chartocerus Matsumuraius Ashmead, 1906 = Ichneumon Matsumurameria Habu, 1960 = Brachymeria Mauleus Graham, 1981 ... 24 f Maurillus Smith, 1855 ... 48 Mavandia Seyrig, 1935 = subg Chriodes Mavandiella Seyrig, 1935 = subg Kuitiana Mavia Seyrig, 1952 = Tolonus Maximegachile Guiglia & Pasteels, 1961 = subg Megachile Maxschwarzia nom. nov. ... 53 Nomiinae Mayerencyrtus Hincks, 1944 ...24h Encyrtinae Maynenomia Pauly, 1984 ...53 Nomiinae Mayrella Hedicke, 1922 = Paramblynotus Mayrellus Crawford, 1910 (Chalcidoidea) Mayrencyrtus Hincks, 1944 ... 24h Mayria Forel, 1878 = subg Camponotus Mayridia Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Encyrtinae Mayriella Forel, 1902 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mayriella Mercet, 1921 = Hoplopsis Mayrisca Ghesquiere, 1946 ... ? 24 h Mazaris Schulz, 1911 = Masaris Mecanthidium Michener, 1942 = subg Paran- thidium Mecetron Townes, 1971 ...15 Ophioninae Mecistum Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Mecix Masner, 1980 ... 30 Scelioninae Mecocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Demopheles Mecotes Townes, 1971 ... 15 Cremastinae Mediella Hedgvist, 1963 ...17 Exothecinae Medinoschiza Cameron, 1911 ... 17 Mediocralictus Pauly, 1984 = subg Lasioglos- sum Medophron Foerster, 1869 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Megabeleses Takeuchi, 1952... 8 Selandriinae Megablastothrix Sugonyaev, 1978 = subg Bla- stothrix Megabombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = subg Bom- | bus Megabracon Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Megacampsomeris Betrem, 1928 ... 39 Campso- merinae Megacanthopus Ducke, 1904 = subg Mischo- cyttarus Megacara Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Megacentrus Szepligeti, 1904 = Amicocentrum Megaceratina Hirashima, 1971 ...56 Xylocopi- nae Megaceratoneura Girault, 1917 (Chalcidoidea) Megaceria Szepligeti, 1908 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Megachalcis Cameron, 1903 ... 24 Chalcidinae Megachelonus Baker, 1926 = Chelonus Megachile Latreille, 1802 ... 55 Megachilinae Megachilochaleis Girault, 1915 = Trichoxenia Megachiloides Mitchell, 1924 = subg Mega- chile Megacilissa Smith, 1853 = Caupolicana Megacolus Cameron, 1903 = Megalocolus Megacolus Priesner, 1951 = Idris Megacremastus Meyer, 1932 = Leptobatopsis Megacryptus Szepligeti, 1916 = Dinocryptus Megactenus Arnold, 1955 = subg Schistonyx Megadicylus Girault, 1929 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Megadineura Malaise, 1931 ...8 Nematinae Megadryinus Richards, 1953 ...32 Dryininae Megagathis Costa, 1888 ... 17 Agathidinae Megagathis Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Megalaga- this Megagonatopus Olmi & Currado, 1976 = Go- natopus Megagonia Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Megajoppa Szepligeti, 1900... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Megalacanthopus Schulz, 1906 = Megacantho- pus Megalagathis Schulz, 1906 ... 17 Agathidinae Megalastor Blüthgen, 1951 = subg Alastor Megalentedon Erdoes, 1944 = Entedon Megalobombus Schulz, 1906 = Megabombus Megalochila Schulz, 1906 = Megachile Megalocilissa Schulz, 1906 = Caupolicana Megalocolus Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Chalcidinae Megalodontes Latreille, 1802 ... 3 Megalohelcon Turner, 1918 ... 17 Cercobarconi- nae Megaloheriades Peters, 1984 = subg Protosmia Megalojoppa Schulz, 1906 = Megajoppa Megalomma Westwood, 1841 ... 17 Megalomma Smith, 1873 = Megistommum Megalommum Szepligeti, 1900 = Aphrastobra- con Megalommus Shuckard, 1840 = Megistommum Megalomya Uchida, 1940 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Megalomyrmex Forel, 1885 ... 44 Myrmicinae Megaloplectes Schulz, 1906 = Megaplectes Megalopodium Schulz, 1906 = Dasyproctus Megaloponera Emery, 1877 = Megaponera Megaloproctus Schulz, 1906 ... 17 Doryctinae Megalopta Smith, 1853 ...53 Halictinae Megaloptella Schrottky, 1906 = Megalopta Megaloptidia Cockerell, 1900 ... 53 Halictinae Megaloptina Eickwort, 1969 = subg Megom- mation Megaloptodes Moure, 1966 ... 53 Megalorbyssa Schulz, 1906 = Megarhyssa Megalorismus Schulz, 1906 = Halticoptera Megalosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = sub Ho- plitis 122 Megalospilus Schulz, 1906 = Megaspilus . Megalostigmus Schulz, 1906 = Megastigmus Megalostizus Schulz, 1906 = Stizus Megalostylus Schulz, 1906 = Megastylus Megalothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Megaloxyela Schulz, 1906 = Megaxyela Megalyra Westwood, 1832 ...16 a Megalyrinae Megalyridia Hedgvist, 1959 ... 16 a Dinapsinae Megamelanosoma Girault, 1928 ... 24 f Ormoce: rinae Megameris Betrem, 1967 ... 39 Campsomerinae Megandrena Cockerell, 1927 ...52 Andreninae Meganomia Szepligeti, 1906 = Zaglyptogastra Meganomia Cockerell, 1909 = Maxschwarzia nom. nov. Meganomioides Pesenko, 1983 = subg Norzioi- des Meganospilus Wolf, 1966 = subg Anospilus Meganthidium Popov, 1950 ...55 Anthidiinae Meganura Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Megapelmus Hartig, 1840 = Anacharis Megapelte Foerster, 1856 = Eunotus Megaphragma Timberlake, 1923 ... 24 p Megapis Ashmead, 1904 = Apis Megaplastopria Ashmead, 1903 ...29 Diapriinae Megaplectes Foerster, 1869 ...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Megapodium Dahlbom, 1844 = Dasyproctus Megapolistes Vecht, 1968 = subg Polistes Megaponera Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae * Megaproctus Schoenherr, 1838 (Coleoptera) * Megaproctus Chevrolat, 1840 (Coleoptera) Megaproctus Brullé, 1846 = Megaloproctus + Megapterites Cockerell, 1920 = Formicium Megapterocheilus Bohart, 1940 = subg Ptero- cheilus Megapyge (Apoidea) Megarhogas Szepligeti, 1904 = Cystomastax Megarbyssa Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Pimplinae Megascirtetica Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 56 Anthophorinae Megascogaster Baker, 1926 ... 17 Cheloninae Megascolia Betrem, 1928 ... 39 Scoliinae Megasiobla Dovnar - Zapolskii, 1930 (Symphy- ta) Megaspilidea Ashmead, 1888 = Ceraphron Megaspilodes Ashmead, 1888 = Megaspilus Megaspilus Westwood, 1829 ... 28 Megaspilinae Megaspilus Foerster, 1856 = Conostigmus Megastigmus Dalman, 1820 ...24a Megastigmi- nae Megastizus Patton, 1879 = Stizus Megastylus Schiodte, 1839 ... 15 Oxytorinae Megatomostethus Takeuchi, 1933 ...8 Blenno- campinae * Megatrema Leach, 1825 (Crustacea) el 7 + + + GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Megatrema Mayr, 1865 (Rhynchota) Megatrema Cameron, 1907 = Seticornuta Megatrydymus Girault, 1917 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Megatryphon Cockerell, 1924 ... 15 Tryphoninae Megaulisca Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5 Auliscinae Megaxyela Ashmead, 1898 ... 1 Macroxyelinae Megaxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Megella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Megachile Meggoleus Townes, 1971 ...15 Tersilochinae Meghylaeus Cockerell, 1929 = subg Hylaeus Megilla Fabricius, 1805 = Macropis Megischus Brullé, 1846 ... 18 Megistommum Schulz, 1906 ... 49 Nyssoninae Megistoproctus Schulz, 1911 = Megaloproctus Megomalopsis Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Exomalopsis Megommation Moure, 1943 ... 53 Halictinae Megorismus Walker, 1846 = Halticoptera Megormyrus Cockerell, 1926 = Ptinobius Megura Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5 Auliscinae * Mehelya Csiki, 1903 (Reptilia) Mebelya Popov, 1939 = Mehelyana Mehelyana Sandhouse, 1943 = subg Hylaeus Mebelyella Moczar, 1937 = Antepipona Meia nom. nov. = subg Nesomyrmex Melaliphanthus Ruz & Toro, 1983 = subg Li- phanthus | Melalophacharops Uchida, 1928 ... 15 Campople- ginae | Melanaphycus Compere, 1947 ... 24 h Encyrtinae Melanapis Cameron, 1902 = subg Andrena Melanaporus Ashmead, 1902 = Aporus Melancistrus Graham, 1969 ... 24f Miscogaste- rinae Melandoselandria Ashmead, 1900 nom. nud. (= Phymatocera) Melandrena Pérez, 1890 = subg Andrena Melanempis Saussure, 1890 = subg Philerem Melanepyris Kieffer, 1914 ...31 Pristocerinae Melanichneumon Thomson, 1893 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Melanips Walker, 1835 ... 23 ‘Figitinae Melaniswara Gorbatovsky, 1977 ... 40 Myzini- nae Melanoanthidium Moure & Urban, 1964 = subg Anthidium Melanobates MacGillivray, 1916 = Messa Melanobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = subg Bom- bus Melanobracon Ashmead, 1900 = Atanycolus Melanocentris Friese, 1900 = subg Centris Melanocleptes Moczar, 1962 = subg Cleptes Melanocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coe- lioxys ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 123 Melanocrabro Perkins, 1902 = Ectemnius Melanocryptus Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Melanodolius Saussure, 1892 ... 15 Phrudinae Melanomada Cockerell, 1903 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Melanomicrus Morley, 1903 = Eriplatys Melanoparus Priesner, 1967 = Ciliaporus Melanoplex Horstmann, 1986 ... 15 Campople- ginae Melanoporus Ashmead, 1902 ... 48 Melanopus Konow, 1897 ... 3 Melanosarus Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Melanoselandria Ashmead, 1900 = Phymato- cera Melanosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1886 = subg Os- mia Melanosmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Ceratosmicra Melanosomella Girault, 1913 = Terobiella Melanospila Wolf, 1965 = subg Pompilus Melanostelis Ashmead, 1898 = subg Stelis Melanthidium Cockerell, 1947 = subg Anthi- dium Melanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = Warnckeia nom. nov. Melastola Wong, 1968 ...8 Nematinae Melcha Cameron, 1902 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Melea Sandhouse, 1943 = Anthophora Melecta Latreille, 1802 ...56 Anthophorinae Melectoides Taschenberg, 1883 = Leiopodus Melectomimus Linsley, 1939 = subg Melecta Melectomorpha Linsley, 1939 = subg Xerome- lecta * Melicerta Schrank, 1803 (Vermes) * Melicerta Péron & Lesueur, 1810 (Hydrozoa) * Melicerta Risso, 1816 (Crustacea) Melicerta Stephens, 1835 = Heptamelus Melinia Costa, 1859 = Fenella Meliniola Malaise, 1935 ...8 Blennocampinae Meliphila Schrottky, 1902 = Melitoma . Meliplebeia Moure, 1961 ...56 Apinae Melipona Illiger, 1806 ... 56 Apinae Meliponorytes Tosi, 1896 = Tetragona Meliponula Cockerell, 1934 ...56 Apinae Melisandra Benson, 1939 = Nesoselandria Melissa Smith, 1854 = Mesoplia Melissaia Shuckard, 1841 = Brachygastra Melissina Cockerell, 1911 ...56 Anthophorinae Melissoda Drapiez, 1841 = Melissodes Melissode Latreille, 1825 nom. nud. Melissodes Latreille, 1829 ... 56 Anthophorinae Melissoptila Holmberg, 1884 ...56 Anthophori- nae Melissotarsus Emery, 1877 ...44 Myrmicinae Melitoma Berthold, 1827 nom. nud. Melitoma Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ...56 An- thophorinae Melitome Latreille, 1825 nom. nud. Melitribus Rayment, 1930 ...51 Stenotritinae Melitta Kirby, 1802 ... 54 Melittinae Melittidia Guerin, 1830 = Andrena Melittobia Westwood, 1847 ...24i Tetrastichi- nae Melittobiopsis Timberlake, 1926 ... 24 i Melittoides Friese, 1921 = Colletes Melittosmithia Schulz, 1906 ... 51 Euryglossinae Melittoxena Morawitz, 1873 = Biastes Melitturga Latreille, 1809 ... 52 Panurginae Meliturga Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 = Melit- turga Meliturgopsis Ashmead, 1899 = Emphoropsis Meliturgula Friese, 1903 ...52 Panurginae Mellimus Gimmerthal, 1836 = Mellinus Mellinogastra Ashmead, 1899 = Lestiphorus Mellinus Fabricius, 1790 ...49 Nyssoninae Mellinusterius Meunier, 1889 ...49 ? Nyssoni- nae Mellitidia Guerin, 1838 ...53 Nomiinae Mellitotorymus Steffan, 1964 ... 24a Monodon- tomerinae Meloboris Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Campopleginae Melophorus Lubbock, 1883 ... 44 Formicinae Menaforia Seyrig, 1952 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Menaka Gupta & Gupta, 1971 ... 15 Campople- ginae Mendacibombus Skorikov, 1914 = subg Bom- bus Mendozaniella Brethes, 1913 = Homalotylus Mengersenia Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Phrudus Meniscocephalus Perkins, 1906 ... 24 h Meniscomorpha Schmiedeknecht, 1907 ...15 Ban- chinae Meniscus Schiodte, 1839 = Lissonota Menius Buysson, 1898 = Anthobosca Menkokia Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumoninae Menozzia Goidanich, 1934 ...15 Aphidiinae Meracus Tournier, 1889 = Entomobora Meragenia Banks, 1934 ... 48 Pepsinae Merallus Masi, 1917 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Meranoplus Smith, 1853 ... 44 Myrmicinae Meraporus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Mercetencyrtus Trjapitsyn, 1963 = Lamennai- sia Mercetia Kieffer, 1906 = Echthrodelphax Mercetia Bakkendorf, 1965 = Psyllaephagus Mercetiella Dozier, 1926 = Metaphycus Mercetina Bolivar & Pieltain, 1933 ...24g Eu- pelminae Meria Illiger, 1807 ... 40 Myzininae Meringops Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae 124 Meringopus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Merinotus Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Merismoclea De Santis, 1965 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Merismomorpha Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Merismorella Girault, 1926 = Syntomopus Merismus Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Merisoides Masi, 1911 = Catolaccus Merisoporus Masi, 1924 = Homoporus Merisus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Merites Nixon, 1943 = Coloneura Mermiglossa Friese, 1912 ...52 Panurginae Meroglossa Smith, 1853 ...51 Hylaeinae Meroglossula Perkins, 1912 = subg Meroglossa Merolides Brethes, 1909 ...15 Ichneumoninae Meroligon Rondani, 1877 = Aphelinus Meromalus Walker, 1834 = Gastrancistrus Meromyzobia Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrtinae Meropaches Schmiedeknecht, 1913 = Hadro- dactylus Meroporus Blanchard, 1840 = Meraporus Merospis Pate, 1941 = Ectemnius Merostenus Walker, 1837 ... 24g Eupelminae Merriwa Dodd, 1920 ... 30 Merrophites Warncke, 1979 = subg Dufourea Meruana Delucchi, 1962 ...24i Eulophinae Mesa Saussure, 1892 ... 40 Myzininae Mesamotura Girault, 1926 ... 24 q Mesanoplolepis Santschi, 1926 = subg Anoplo- lepis Mesanthidium Popov, 1950 ...55 Anthidiinae Mesanthidiellum Pasteels, 1969 ...55 Anthidii- nae Mesanusia Girault, 1922 ... 24 h Mesanusomigria Girault, 1922 ... 24 h Mesanusomyia Girault, 1922 = Rhytidothorax Mesaphycus Sugonyaev, 1960 ... 24h Mesastymachus Girault, 1923 ... 24h GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Mesoagathis Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Agathidinae Mesobracon Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Braconinae Mesocalocerinus Girault, 1922 ... 24h Mesocentrus Szepligeti, 1900 ... 17 Betylobraco- ninae + Mesocephus Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 7 Mesocheira Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 = subg Melissa Mesochira Schulz, 1906 = Mesocheira Mesochorella Szepligeti, 1911 = Astiphromma Mesochorischnus Heinrich, 1938 = Lusius Mesochorus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Mesocho- rinae Mesoclistus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Acaenitinae Mesocoelus Schulz, 1911... 17 Agathidinae Mesocomys Cameron, 1905 ...24g Eupelminae Mesocopidosomyiia Girault, 1925 = Copidoso- ma Mesocrabro Verhoeff, 1892 = Ectemnius Mesocrema Santschi, 1928 Crematogaster Mesocrina Foerster, 1862 Dapsilarthra Mesocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Helcostizus Mesocryptus Szepligeti, 1916 = Trachysphyrus Mesocynips Cameron, 1903 ... 23 Cynipinae Mesodiomorus Strand, 1911... 24 a Toryminae Mesodryinus Kieffer, 1906 ... 32 Dryininae Mesoephialtes Schmiedeknecht, 1906 = Doli- chomitus Mesoeurytoma Cameron, 1911... 24e Euryto- minae + Mesohelorus Martynov, 1925 ... 27 Mesolaelaps Schulz, 1906 = Mesolelaps Mesoleius Holmgren, 1856 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Mesolelaps Ashmead, 1901 ... 24 f Diparinae Mesoleptidea Viereck, 1912... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Mesoleptus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Mesolius Pfankuch, 1906 = Mesoleius Mesatractodes Morley, 1907 = Oxytorus + Mesolyda Rasnitsyn, 1963 ...3 a + Mesaulacinus Martynov, 1925 ... 16 a Cleistoga- + Mesolyda Hong, 1983 = Pesarinia nom. nov. strinae + Mesomutilla Zhang, 1985 ... ? 31 Mesecrizotes De Santis, 1968 ... 24 f Meselatus Girault, 1922... 24a Epichrysomalli- nae Meseleius Cameron, 1902 = Megischus Mesencyrtus Timberlake, 1941 = Copidosoma Mesentedon Girault, 1920 = Pediobius + Mesephialtites Rasnitsyn, 1975 … 17 c Ephialti- tinae Meseusandalum Girault, 1915 = Eusandalum Mesidia Foerster, 1856 = Aphelinus Mesidiopsis Novicky, 1930 = Aphelinus Mesitiopterus Ashmead, 1902 = Amisega Mesitius Spinola, 1851 ... 31 Mesitiinae Mesomyrma Stitz, 1911 = subg Podomyrma Mesoneura Hartig, 1837 ...8 Nematinae Mesonychium Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 ... 56 Anthophorinae Mesopalarus Brauns, 1899 ... 49 Larrinae * Mesopeltis Cope, 1867 (Reptilia) Mesopeltis Masi, 1917 = Mesopeltita Mesopeltita Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24 f Eunotinae Mesophadnus Cameron, 1907 = Eupalamus Mesophragis Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae + Mesopimpla Cockerell, 1919 ... 15 Pimplinae Mesopirene Girault, 1919 ...24 k Mesoplia Lepeletier, 1841 ... 56 Anthophorinae + ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO $25 Mesopolobus Westwood, 1833 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Mesoponera Emery, 1901 ... 44 Ponerinae Mesopora Wesmael, 1852 = Psen Mesopraon Stary, 1981 ... 21 Mesora Foerster, 1862 = Exotela Mesorhopella Girault, 1923 ... 24h Mesorussus Rasnitsyn, 1977 ...6 Mesorussinae + Mesoserphus Kozlov, 1968 ... 20 a + Mesosirex Hong, 1984 (incertae sedis) Mesostenidea Viereck, 1914 ...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Mesostenimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Chromocryp- tus Mesostenoideus Ashmead, 1900 = thus Mesostenopsis Schmiedeknecht, 1904 = Diapetus Mesostenus Gravenhorst, deuontinae Mesostoa Achterberg, 1975 ... 17 Mesostoinae Listrogna- subg 1829 ..15 Phyga- * Mesostoma Ehrenberg, 1837 (Vermes) * Mesostoma Deshayes, 1861 (Mollusca) * Mesostoma Hende, 1886 (Mollusca) + + Mesostoma Cameron, 1905 = Opius Mesostruma Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mesotages Foerster, 1862 Gnaptodon Mesoteleia Kieffer, 1917 Calliscelio Mesothesis Foerster, 1862 = Phaenocarpa Mesotrichia Westwood, 1838 = subg Xylocopa Mesoxaea Hurd & Linsley, 1976 ...52 Oxaei- nae Mesoxena Smith, 1860 ... 44 Formicinae Mesoxiphium Achterberg, 1976 ... 17 Blacinae Mesoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1965 = subg Xyela Mespilon Graham, 1956 = Hyperimerus Messa Leach, 1817 ...8 Blennocampinae Messatoporus Cushman, 1929 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Messor Forel, 1890 ... 44 Myrmicinae Messoria Meunier, 1916 ... 30 Baeinae Mestocharella Girault, 1913... 24i Tetrastichi- nae Mestocharis Foerster, 1878 ... 24 i Entedontinae Mestocharoideus Girault, 1913 = Pediobius Mestocharomyia Girault, 1915 = Pediobius Metablastothrix Sugonyaev, 1964 = subg Bla- … stotbrix Metacalosoter Masi, 1917 ... 24 g Metacasca Girault, 1934 ... 24 k Metacerapterocerus Ishii, 1928 ...24h Encyrti- nae Metacerapterocerus Ishii, 1928 = Cerapteroce- roides Metacheiloneurus Hoffer, 1957 = Cheiloneu- rus Metachorischizus Uchida, 1928 ... 15 Acaenitinae Metaclisis Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Inostemmatinae Metacoelus Foerster, 1869 = Hypsicera Metacolus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Metacrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Ectemnius * Metacrias Meyrick, 1886 (Lepidoptera) Metacrias Girault, 1913 = Entedon Metacriasinus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Entedon Metactemnius Tsuneki, 1984 = subg Ectem- nius Metacylindromyrmex Wheeler, 1924 = subg Cylindromyrmex Metadicylus Giraut, 1926 = Trichomalopsis Metadioxys Popov, 1947 = Dioxoides Metadontia Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 Chalcidinae Metagea Kirby, 1886 = Tricoryna Metagonatopus Ogloblin, 1932 = Gonatopus Metalaptus Malenotti, 1917 = Alaptus Metallinella Tkalcu, 1966 ...55 Osmiinae Metallon Walker, 1848 = Ectroma Metallon Thomson, 1876 = Trechnites Metallonella Girault, 1915 = Trechnites Metallonoidea Girault, 1915 = Zaomma Metallopéus Malaise, 1934 ...8 Tenthredininae Metallopsis Westwood, 1839 = Leucospis Metallus Forbes, 1885 ...8 Blennocampinae Metamegachile Tkalcu, 1967 = subg Creighto- nella * Metamorpha Huebner, 1805 (Lepidoptera) Metamorpha Walker, 1862 = Bootania * Metamorpha 'Frey & Boll, 1878 (Lepidoptera) Metaneura Malaise, 1949 ... 8 Selandriinae Metanomalon Morley, 1913 = subg Chriodes Metanopedias Brues, 1910 ...30 a Platygastrinae Metanotalia Mercet, 1921 ... 24 h Metanteon Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Anteoninae Metanthemus Girault, 1928 ... 24h Encyrtinae Metanysson Ashmead, 1899 ... 49 Nyssoninae Metaparagia Meade - Waldo, 1911 = Paragia Metapedias Enderlein, 1919 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Metapelma Westwood, 1835 ... 24 g Metapelma- tinae Metaphaenodiscus Mercet, 1921 ... 24 h Metaphidius Stary & Seldag, 1959 ...21 Aphi- diinae Metaphycus Mercet, 1917 ... 24h Encyrtinae Metaplatycerus Gordh & Trjapitzyn, 1978 — Chrysoplathycerus Metaplectrus Ferriere, 1941 ... 24i Eulophinae Metapleura Girault, 1917 = Metapelma Metapleurodon Enderlein, 1920 = Macrocen- trus Metaplopoda Masi, 1926 = Neanastus Metapolybia Ducke, 1905 ... 45 Polistinae Metapone Forel, 1911 ... 44 Myrmicinae 126 Metaposcopus Haupt, 1962 ... 48 Pompilinae Metaprionomitus Mercet, 1921 = Psyllaephagus Metapsaenythia Timberlake, 1969 ...52 Panur- ginae Metapsithyrus Popov, 1931 = Psithyrus Metapsyllaephagus Myartseva, 1980 ... 24h Metapterencyrtus Tachikawa, 1963 = Zaomma Metarbyssa Ashmead, 1900 = Gabunia Metarretocera Girault, 1927 = Antrocephalus Metasamba Michener, 1981 = subg Haplome- litta Metasecodes Erdoes, 1955 = Teleopterus Metaspathius Brues, 1922 ... 17 Doryctinae Metastenancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 = Ante- pipona Metastenoides Girault, 1915 = Dinarmus Metastenus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Metasystasis Girault, 1925 = Macromesus Metatrachusa Pasteels, 1969 = subg Trachusa Metavespula Blüthgen, 1943 = Pseudovespula Metazetoides Schulz, 1906 = Plesiozethus . Metazumia Saussure, 1875 = Montezumia Meteoridea Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Meteorideinae + Meteorites Brues, 1933 ...17 Euphorinae Meteorus Haliday, 1835 ... 17 Euphorinae Metepipona Blüthgen, 1951 = Pseudepipona Methoca Latreille, 1809 = Methocha Methocha Latreille, 1804... 41 Metidarnes Girault in Riek, 1970 nom. nud. = Watshamiella Metischnogaster Vecht, 1977 ...45 Stenogastri- nae Metoa Townes, 1971 ...15 Anomaloninae Metopachia Westwood, 1839 = Pteromalus Metopheltes Uchida, 1932 ...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Metophion Szepligeti, 1905 = Enicospilus Metopichneumon Uchida, 1935 = Protichneu- mon Metopius Panzer, 1806 ... 15 Metopiinae Metopon Walker, 1834 = Psilocera Metopopachia Dalla Torre, 1898 = Habrocy- tus Metopum Agassiz, 1846 = Psilocera Metriocharis Silvestri, 1914 = Entedon Metrionotus Moczar, 1970 ...31 Mesitiinae Metriosoma Szepligeti, 1902 = Agathis Metylaeus Bridwell, 1919 = subg Hylaeus Metziella Michener, 1942 = subg Hylaeus Meuselia Kieffer, 1909 = Pantolyta Mevesia Holmgren, 1889 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Mexalictus Eickwort, 1978 ... 53 Halictinae Meyeriella Krause, 1916 = Brachymeria Meyva Cameron, 1899 = Syzeuctus Mi Dalla Torre, 1904 = Myrapetra + Mianeuretus Carpenter, 1930 ... 44 Aneuretinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Micadophila Tsuneki, 1962 = Hophammopbila Miccostruma Brown, 1948 = Smithistruma Michenerapis Hirashima & Lieftinck, 1982 = subg Palaeorhiza Michenerella Krombein, 1950 = subg Heriades Micheneria Kerr, Pisani & Aily, 1967 = subg Melipona Michenerula Bohart, 1965 ...53 Dufoureinae Michmelia Moure, 1975 ...56 Apinae * Michneria Orfila, 1956 Michneria Kerr, Pisani & Aily, 1967 = Mich- melia Mickelia Suarez, 1966 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Micradelus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Micragenia Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Pepsinae Micragris Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Micralictoides Timberlake, 1939 ...53 Dufourei- nae Micrandrena Ashmead, 1899 = subg Andrena Micrandria Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ichneumoninae Micranisa Walker, 1875 … 24m Otitesellinae Micranthidium Cockerell, 1930 = subg Pa- chyanthidium Micranthophora Cockerell, 1906 = subg An- thophora Micrapion Kriechbaumer, 1894 ... 24 b Micrapis Ashmead, 1904 = Apis Micraporus Priesner, 1955 ... 48 Micrarge Ashmead, 1898 = Atomacera Micraris Townes, 1970 ...15 Phygadeuontinae Micraugochlora Schrottky, 1909 = Temnosoma Micraulacinus Kieffer, 1910 = Aulacus + Micrephialtites Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...17c Symphy- topterinae Micreriades Mavromoustakis, 1958 = subg Ho- plitis Micreriodes Yoshimoto, 1962 ... 23 Eucoilinae Micreumeunes Ashmead, 1902 ... 46 Eumeninae Micrevania Benoit, 1952 ... 20 Microbembex Patton, 1879 ... 49 Nyssoninae Microbolbos Donisthorpe, 1948 = Leptogenys Microbracon Ashmead, 1890 = Bracon Microcaetiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Microcae- tus Microcaetus Meunier, 1905 ... 24 i * Microcentrus Stals, 1869 (Rhynchota) Microcentrus Szepligeti, 1904 = Dyscoletes Microcephus Benson, 1935 = Trachelus Microceraphron Szelenyi, 1935 ...28 Ceraphro- ninae Microceratops Seyrig, 1952 Neopimpla Microchalcis Kieffer, 1904 Haltichella Microcharops Roman, 1910 ... 15 Campopleginae Microchelonus Szepligeti, 1908 ... 17 Cheloninae Microchorus Szepligeti, 1916 = subg Nemato- podius ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 1277 Microchridium Bohart, 1980 ... 34 Microclavelia Haupt, 1957 ...48 Pompilinae + Microcleistogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...16a Clei- stogastrinae Microcleptes Walkley, 1967 = Microleptes Microcolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproc- Zus Microcrabro Saussure, 1892 = subg Crossoce- rus Microcrasis Fischer, 1975 ...17 Alysiinae Microcremastus Hedwig, 1961 = Anomalon Microcryptus Thomson, 1873 = Cubocephalus Microctonus Wesmael, 1835 ...17 Euphorinae Microcurgus Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pepsinae Microdaceton Santschi, 1914 ...44 Myrmicinae Microdaciton Santschi, 1913 ... 44 Microdiaparsis Horstmann, 1971 = subg Pro- bles Microdiprion Enslin, 1917 ...9 Diprioninae Microdonophagus Schauff, 1986 ... 24 i Entedon- tinae Microdontomerus Crawford, 1907 ... 24 a Mono- dontomerinae Microdontura Cockerell, 1929 = subg Eury- glossina Microdrapetes Arnold, 1937 = Arachnotheutes Microdus Ness, 1814 ...17 Agathidinae Microdynerus Thomson, 1874 ...46 Eumeninae Microencyrtus Girault, 1923 = Epiblatticida Microeupelmus Otten, 1941 = Centrodora Microferreola Haupt, 1935 ... 48 Microgalesus Kieffer, 1912 ... 29 Diapriinae Microgaster Latreille, 1804 ...17 Microgasteri- nae Microglossa Rayment, 1930 = Spilomena Microglossella Rayment, 1935 = Spilomena Micrognathophora Grandi, 1921... 24m Otite- sellinae Microhalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Microhesma Michener, 1965 = subg Brachy- hesma Microjoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 = Joppa Microleptes Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Oxytorinae Microlongichneumon Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Microlycodes Boucek, 1959 = subg Microlycus Microlycus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 i Eulophinae Microma Curtis, 1829 nom. nud. (= Tricho- gramma) Micromavia Seyrig, 1952 = Hemisphragia Micromelecta Baker, 1906 = Zacosmia Micromelus Walker, 1833 = Callitula Micromelus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Pseudomicro- melus Ä Micromeria Westwood, 1850 = ? Meria Micromeriella Betrem, 1971 39 Campsomeri- nae * Micromeris Conrad, 1866 (Mollusca) Micromeris Betrem, 1967 = Micromeriella Micromeson Strickland, 1912 = Gelis Micrommation Moure, 1969 ... 53 Micromonodon Foerster, 1869 = Mastrus Micromphalomyia Girault, 1916 ... 24 i Micromutilla Ashmead, 1899 = subg Sphae- ropthalma Micromymar Risbec, 1950 ... 25 Micromyrma Dufour, 1857 = Tapinoma Micronematus Konow, 1890 = Pristiphora Micronomada Cockerell & Atkins, 1902 = subg Hypochrotaenia Micronomadopsis Rozen, 1958 = subg Noma- dopsis Micronychapis Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 56 Anthophorinae Micropasites Linsley, 1942 = Neopasites Micropasites Warncke, 1983 = Ebmeriana nom. nov. Micrope Thomson, 1891... 15 Ichneumoninae Microphadnus Cameron, 1904 ... 48 Pompilinae Microphanurus Kieffer, 1926 = Trissolcus * Microplectron Streubel, 1842 (Aves) Microplectron Dahlbom, 1857 = Dablbominus Microplectron Foerster, 1869 = Smicroplectrus Microplex Foerster, 1869 = Aclastus Microplitis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Microgasterinae Micropodagrion Ferriere, 1955 ... 24 r Micropompilus Priesner, 1955 ... 48 * Microps Megerle, 1823 (Coleoptera) * Microps Wagler, 1828 (Amphibia) * Microps Steven, 1829 (Coleoptera) * Microps Agassiz, 1833 (Pisces) Microps Haliday, 1833 = Lagynodes * Microps Hallowell, 1856 (Reptilia) Micropterocheilus Bohart, 1940 = subg Prero- cheilus * Micrapterix Huebner, 1826 (Lepidoptera) Micropterix Guerin, 1844 = Ctenocerus * Micropterix Sherborn, 1928 (Orthoptera) * Micropteryx Agassiz, 1831 (Pisces) * Micropteryx Stephens, 1835 (Orthoptera) * Micropteryx Zeller, 1839 (Lepidoptera) Micropteryx Lepeletier, 1845 = Ctenocerus Microrhogas Ashmead, 1902 nom. nud. (17 Ro- gadinae) Microrbogas Cameron, 1910 ... 17 Rogadinae Microrhogas Szepligeti, 1915 = Myoporhogas Microrbopus Girault, 1932 = Ageniaspis Microrophites Warncke, 1979 = subg Dufou- rea + Microryssus Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 6a 128 Microsage Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Microscolia Betrem, 1927 ... 39 Scoliinae Microsega Krombein, 1960 ... 34 Amiseginae + Microserphites Kozlov & Rasnitsyn, 1979 ... 30 g Microsphecodes Eickwort & Stage, 1972 = Sphecodes Microsphenus Kerrich, 1963 = Heterococcido- xenus Microstelis Robertson, 1903 = subg Stelis Microstenus Szepligeti, 1916 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Microstictia Gillaspy, 1963 = Stictiella Microstigmus Ducke, 1907 ...49 Pemphredoni- nae Microstilba Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Microteleia Kieffer, 1910 ... 30 Scelioninae Microtelenomus Kieffer, 1926 = Miroteleno- mus Microterus Spinola, 1811 = Pediobius Microterys Thomson, 1876 = Sceptrophorus Microteryx Lepeletier, 1845 = Ctenocerus Microthoron Masner, 1972 ...30 Scelioninae Microthurge Michener, 1983 ...55 Lithurginae Microtoridea Viereck, 1912 = Diatora Microtorus Foerster, 1869 = Dichrogaster Microtrimeria Bequaert, 1928 ... 47 Masarinae Microtritus Kriechbaumer, 1889 = Labena Microtypus Ratzeburg, 1848 ... 17 Orgilinae Microurosigalphus Gibson, 1972 = subg Uro- sigalphus + Microxyelecia Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Macroxyeli- nae Mictoponera Forel, 1901 = Gnamptogenys Mikroferreola Haupt, 1935 = Microferreola Millimus Gimmerthal, 1836 = Mellinus Millironia Baltazar, 1964 = Eriostethus Milluta Andre, 1898 ... 40 Myzininae Mima Davis, 1895 nom. nud. (= Exochus) Mimagathis Enderlein, 1905 = Stantonia Mimandrena Lanham, 1949 = Biareolina Mimathlophorus Malaise, 1947 ...8 Blennocam- pinae Mimatomus Cockerell, 1911 = Encarsia Mimecomutilla Ashmead, 1903 ...43 Mutillinae Mimelogonalos Schulz, 1907 ...36a Trigonali- nae Mimencyrtus De Santis, 1983 ... 24 f Mimesa Shuckard, 1837 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Mimiropius Fischer, 1987 = subg Opius Mimochares Wahis, 1970 = subg Agenioideus Mimocurgus Haupt, 1937 ... 48 Mimopria Holmgren, 1908 ... 29 Diapriinae Mimoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Mimulapis Bridweel, 1919 = subg Dufourea Mimumesa Malloch, 1933 ...49 Pemphredoni- nae Minagenia Banks, 1934 ... 48 Ceropalinae Minaia nom. nov. = subg Calosota Minanga Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Cheloninae Minapis Brethes, 1916 ... 24 f Eutrichosomatinae Minixi Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eumeninae Minotetrastichus Kostyukov, 1978 = subg Te- trastichus Minotocyphus Banks, 1934 ... 48 Pompilinae Minutodufourea Ebmer, 1984 = subg Dufou- rea Minymischa Kimsey, 1981 ... 34 Miocephala Konow, 1907 = Arge Miocolus Foerster, 1862 = Blacus Miojoppa Cameron, 1902 = Heresiarches Miomeris Foerster, 1869 = Microleptes Miomeroides Kiss, 1924 = Megastylus Miomoera Foerster, 1869 = Rboptromeris + Miomyrmex Carpenter, 1930 ... 44 Dolichoderi- nae Mionectis Foerster, 1869 = Rhoptromeris Mionomeris Schulz, 1906 = Microleptes Mionopria Haliday, 1857 = Idiotypa Mionotropis Schulz, 1906 = Miotropis Miophatnus Cameron, 1907 = Torbda Mioplectiscus Benoit, 1955 = Paraphylax Miota Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Miotella Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Miotropis Thomson, 1878 ... 24i Elachertinae Mira Schellenberg, 1803 ... 24h Encyrtinae + Miracoides Brues, 1933 ... 17 Miracinae Miramblyaspis Dodd, 1914 = Leptacis Miramilia Seyrig, 1952 = Goryphus Mirandicola Belizin, 1968 ... 23 Cynipinae Mirastymachus Girault, 1915 = Rbopus Mirax Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Miracinae Mirekia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Mirobaeoides Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Scelioninae Mirobaeus Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Scelioninae Mirocerus Ashmead, 1904 = Psyllaephagus Mirochalcis Girault, 1915 = subg Brachymeria Mirodryinus Ponomarenko, 1972 ... 32 Bocchi- nae Mirolynx Girault, 1916 ... 24i Elachertinae Miromphalomyia Girault, 1916 = Hubbardiella Miropotes Nixon, 1965 ...17 Microgasterinae Mirotelenomus Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Mirrencyrtus Girault, 1915 = Cerchysiella Mirsyrpophagus Girault, 1923 = Exoristobia Mirufens Girault, 1915 ...24 p Mirzagrammosoma Girault, 1915 ... 24 i Elacher- tinae Misaphidius auct. = Misaphidus Misaphidus Rondani, 1848 ... 21 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 129 Mischocittarus Saussure, 1857 = Mischocytta- rus Mischocytharus Saussure, 1853 = Mischocytta- rus Mischocythorus Krombein, 1979 = Mischocyt- tarus Mischocyttarus Saussure, 1853 ...45 Polistinae Mischogaster Thomson, 1876 = Miscogaster Mischophorus Khiechbaumer, 1894 = Euryla- bus Mischoserphus Townes & Townes, 1981 ... 26 Mischosmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Ceratosmicra Mischotetrastichus Graham, 1987 ...24i Tetra- stichinae Mischoxorides Ashmead, 1900 = Proclitus Miscogaster Walker, 1833 ...24f£ Miscogasteri- nae Miscogasteriella Girault, 1915 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Miscogasteromorpha Girault, 1915 = T'anaostig- modes Miscophinus Ashmead, 1898 = Nitelopterus Miscophoidellus Menke, 1976 = subg Misco- phoides Miscophoides Brauns, 1896 ... 49 Larrinae Miscophus Jurine, 1807 ... 49 Larrinae Miscostethus Lomholdt, 1985 = subg Salioste- thus Miscothyris Shuckard, 1840 nom. nud. (= Cli- temnestra) Miscotbyris Smith, 1869 = Clitemnestra Miscus Jurine, 1807 = Ammophila Misepyris Kieffer, 1913 = Holepyris Misetus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Misina Rondani, 1870 = Aphelinus Misocampe Latreille, 1818 — soppresso — (= Torymus) Misocampus Stephens, 1829 = Torymus Misocampus Dufour, 1847 - soppresso — (= Torymus) Misochoris Rondani, 1877 = Anastatus Misocyclops Kieffer, 1914 = Platygaster Misophthora Foerster, 1862 = subg Opius Mistronemis Hamann, 1958 = Parasclerogibba .Mitara Emery, 1913 = Monomorium Mitchellapis Michener, 1965 = subg Megachile Miteucoela Kieffer, 1907 = Dieucoila Mithotynia Hedqvist, 1976 ...17 Histeromeri- nae Mithras Agassiz, 1846 = Aneurbynchus Mitroboris Holmgren, 1859 = Ischnoceros Mitrodynerus Vecht, 1981... 46 Eumeninae Mitropria Ogloblin, 1958 ... 29 Diapriinae Mitsukuriella Hirashima & LaBerge, 1965 = Plastandrena Mixochalcis Blanchard, 1935 ... 24 Mnesidacus Foerster, 1869 = Stenomacrus Mnioes Townes, 1946 ...15 Banchinae Mnoonema Motschulsky, 1863 (Chalcidoidea) Moansa Tosquinet, 1896 = subg Xorides Moaxiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae Mocsarya Konow, 1897 ...6 Orussinae Moczarellus Wolf, 1963 = subg Priocnemis Modronila Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Moellerius Forel, 1893 = Acromyrmex Moerophora Foerster, 1869 = subg Xorides Mogerus MacGillivray, 1895 = Periclista Mobavena Pate, 1939 = Timberlakena Mobelencyrtus Hoffer, 1969 ... 24 h Hobelniella Hoffer, 1964 ... 24h Encyrtinae Mokrzeckia Mokrzecki, 1933 ... 24f Pteromali- nae Moldacoenitus Costantineau & Costantineau, 1968 = Phaenolobus Mollibracon Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Monacanthocnemis Ducke, 1905 = Omega Monacis Roger, 1862 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Monacon Waterston, 1922 ... 24 c Monardis Enslin, 1914 ...8 Blennocampinae Monarea Szepligeti, 1904 .. 17 Doryctinae Monazosa Dzhanokmen, 1975 ... 24 f * Monedula Moehring, 1758 (Aves) * Monedula Brisson, 1760 (Aves) * Monedula Linné, 1762 (Aves) Monedula Latreille, 1803 = Stictia * Monedula Brehm, 1828 nom. nud. (Aves) * Monedula Brehm, 1831 nom. nud. (Aves) Monelata Foerster, 1856 ...29 Diapriinae Monepyris Kieffer, 1905 = Schlerochroa Monerebia Saussure, 1852 = Abispa Monerobia Bridwell, 1919 = Abispa Moneucoela Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910... 23 Eucoilinae Moneurytoma Erdoes, 1957 = Eurytoma Monganella Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Labeninae Mongolempria Ermolenko, 1968 ... 8 Mongolia Tsuneki, 1972 = Eremiasphecium Mongolocampe Sugonjaev, 1971 ... 24 d * Monia Gray, 1850 (Mollusca) Monia Westwood, 1875 = Monidia Monia Howard, 1901 = Dieunomia Moniaecera Ashmead, 1899 ... 49 Crabroninae Monidia Cockerell, 1905 ...53 ? Nomiinae Monilapis Cockerell, 1931 = Halictus Monilobracon Quicke, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Monilosmia Robertson, 1903 = Helicosmia Moninostemma Kieffer, 1914 ...30 a Monitoriella Hedqvist, 1963 ... 17 Exothecinae Monobaeus Foerster, 1860 = Ormyrus Monobia Saussure, 1852 ... 46 Eumeninae Monobiella Ashmead, 1900 = Pachodynerus Monoblastus Hartig, 1837 ... 15 Tryphoninae 130 Monoceratoclinea Wheeler, 1935 = subg Do- lichoderus Monochrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 = subg Chry- sis Monocoila Roman, 1910 ... 17 Braconinae Monocombus Mayr, 1855 = subg Cataglyphis Monocrita Foerster, 1856 = Isostasius Monocryptus Hellen, 1956 = Javra Monoctenus Dahlbom, 1835 ...9 Monocteninae Monoctonia Stary, 1962 ... 21 Aphidiinae Monoctonus Haliday, 1833 ...21 Aphidinae Monocyttarus Richards, 1978 = Phi Monodiscodes Hoffer, 1954 = Ramalia Monodontichneumon Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Monodontomerella Girault, 1925 = Ecdamua Monodontomerus Westwood, 1833 ...24a Mo- nodontomerinae Monodontonyx Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Pepsinae Monodynerus Gusenleitner, 1982 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Ä Monoeca Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 56 An- thophorinae Monofornicia Fahringer, 1938 = Fornicia Monogonatopus Richards, 1939 = Haplogona- {Opus Monogonocryptus Viereck, 1913 = Digonocryp- tus Monogonogastra Viereck, 1912 = Digonogastra Monogynoecus Richards, 1941 = subg Mischo- cyttarus Monolcia Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae Monoleta Maneval, 1940 = Monelata Monolexis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Doryctinae Monomachus Klug, 1841 ...30d Monomacrodon Cushman, 1934 = subg Nete- lia Monomatium Shuckard, 1840 = Larra Monomorium Mayr, 1855 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mononeuron Fischer, 1981 ...17 Doryctinae Monontos Uchida, 1926 ...15 Ichneumoninae Monophadnoides Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Blenno- | campinae Monophadnus Hartig, 1837 8 Blennocampi- nae Monophrys Achterberg, 1988 ... 17 Agathidinae Monoplectrochus Heinrich, 1949 = Periope Monoplectron Holmgren, 1856 = Periope Monopleurothrix Mayr, 1905 = ? Tanaostigmo- des Monoplomerus Blüthgen, 1941 = subg Odyne- rus Monoplopus Konow, 1896 = Calameuta Monorebia Smith, 1857 = Abispa + Monoriscus ...? 44 Monorthochaeta Blood, 1923 ... 24 p GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO | Monosapyga Pic, 1920 = subg Sapyga Monosmia Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Osmia Monosoma Viereck, 1910 = Monsoma Monostegia Costa, 1859 ...8 Blennocampinae Monostegidea Rohwer, 1915 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Monostegidia Rohwer, 1915 ... 8 Selandriinae Monoteleia Kieffer, 1926 ... 30 Scelioninae Monothela Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Monoxylabis Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Monoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Monsoma MacGillivray, 1908 ...8 Blennocam- pinae Monstranusia Trjapitsyn, 1964 ... 24 h Montanomutilla Nonveiller, 1978 ... 43 Mutilli- nae Monteithius Boucek, 1988 ... 241 Entedontinae Montezumia Saussure, 1852 ... 46 Eumeninae Monumetha Cresson, 1864 = subg Hoplitis Mooa Girault, 1930 = Ophioneurus Moorella Cameron, 1913 ... 24h Moranila Cameron, 1883 ... 24f Eunotinae Moraviella Hoffer, 1953 ... 24h Encyrtinae Morawitzella Popov, 1957 ...53 Dufoureinae Morawitzia Friese, 1902 ... 53 Dufoureinae Morgania Smith, 1854 = Pasites Moricella Rohwer, 1916 = Mesoneura Morleyidris Donisthorpe, 1944 = subg Polyrha- chis Mormoniella Ashmead, 1904 = Nasonia Moroceras Erdoes, 1954 = Sympiesis Morochares Banks, 1934 ...48 Pompilinae Morodora Gahan, 1933 ... 24f Miscogasterinae Moropepsis Banks, 1934 = Hemipepsis Morphella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma Morphota Smith, 1856 = Lyroda Morsyma Fox, 1899 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Morysmula Suarez, 1963 ... 42 Myrmosinae Moserina Delucchi, 1962 ... 24 i Entedontinae Mosia Seyrig, 1952 = Acrolyta Motes Kohl, 1896 = subg Liris Moureana Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Mourecotelles Toro & Cabezas, 1977 ...51 Col- letinae Moureisca De Santis, Urban & Graf, 1973 ... 24 i Euderinae Mourella Schwarz, 1947 ...56 Apinae Mozartella Girault, 1926 ... 24 h Mu Bequaert, 1944 = Myrapetra Mucidobombus Kruger, 1920 = subg Bombus Mucrencyrtus Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Muellerella Saussure, 1892 = Epyris Muesebeckia Mason, 1957 ...17 Ichneutinae Muesebeckidium Krombein, 1969 ... 34 Elampi- nae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO FRE Muesebeckisia Hedgvist, 1969 ... 24 f Muiriella Fullaway, 1919 = Triaspis Muluencyrtus Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24h En- cyrtinae Murrayella Bohart & Menke, 1963 = Isodon- tla Musakia Strand, 1911 = Holcichneumon Muscidea Motschulcky, 1863 = Gryon Muscidea Girault, 1915 = Moranila Muscideoidea Girault, 1916 = Moranila Muscideomyia Girault, 1915 Gastrancistrus Muscideopsis Girault, 1915 = Aphobetus Muscidifurax Girault & Saunders, 1910 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Muscidivorax Kurdjumov, 1913 = Muscidifu- rax Musciformia Kostyukov, 1978 = subg Tetrasti- chus Mutilla Linnaeus, 1758 ...43 Mutillinae Mutillonitela Bridwell, 1920 = subg Salioste- thus Mutilloscolia Bradley, 1959 = subg Scolia My Saussure, 1854 = Myrapetra Myagroteras Moffett, 1985 = subg Myrmote- ras Mycetarotes Emery, 1913 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mycetophylax Emery, 1913 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mycetosoritis Wheeler, 1907 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904 = Leptothorax Mycocepurus Forel, 1893 ... 44 Myrmicinae Mycterochlora Eickwort, 1969 = subg Augo- chlora Mydrosoma Smith, 1879 ...51 Diphaglossinae Mydrosomella Michener, 1986 ... 51 Myermo Cameron, 1901 = Stenichneumon Myersia Viereck, 1912 = Polyaulon Mygnimia Shuckard, 1840 = Hemipepsis Myina Nees, 1834 = Apbelinus Myiocephalus Marshall, 1897 = Loxocephalus Myiocnema Ashmead, 1900 = Euryischia Myiomisa Rondani, 1877 = Aprostocetus Myllenyxis Baltazar, 1961 ...15 Pimplinae . Mymar Curtis, 1832 ... 25 Mymarinae Mymariella Risbec, 1951 = Arrhenophagus Mymarilla Westwood, 1879 ... 25 Mymarinae Mymarilla auct. = Mymar Mymaromella Girault, 1931 Palaeomymar Mymaromma Girault, 1920 Palaeomymar Myngynia Cameron, 1909 = Hemipepsis Myocnemella Girault, 1913 ... 24 k Myopias Roger, 1861 ... 44 Ponerinae Myopopone Roger, 1861 ... 44 Formicinae Myoporhogas Brues, 1926 ... 17 Rogadinae Myosoma Brullé, 1846 ... 17 Braconinae Myrafant Smith, 1850 = subg Leptothorax Myrapetra White, 1841 = subg Polybia Myraptera Saussure, 1854 = Myrapetra _ Myriarthridea Viereck, 1914 = Megastylus Myriarthrus Foerster, 1869 = Helictes … Myriola Shestakov, 1932 ... 17 Acoeliinae Myrma Billberg, 1820 = Polyrbachis Myrmacantha Emery, 1920 = subg Phasmomyr- mex Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926 = subg Campo- notus | Myrmamblys Forel, 1912 — Camponotus Myrmamblys Emery = Myrmapbaenus | Myrmammopbilus Menozzi, 1924 = Leptotho- rax Myrmapateles Wheeler, 1929 = Anochetus Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920 = subg Campo- notus Myrmatopa Forel, 1915 = subg Polyrhachis Myrmecia Fabricius, 1804 ...44 Myrmeciinae Myrmecina Curtis, 1829 ...44 Myrmicinae Myrmecinella Wheeler, 1922 = Xenomyrmex Myrmecium Dalla Torre, 1893 = Myrmicium Myrmecobosca Maneval, 1940 = Paralipsis Myrmecocamelus Forel, 1915 subg Campo- notus Myrmecocyrtus Gordh & Trjapitzyn, 1979 = Ananusia Myrmecocystus Wesmael, 1838 ... 44 Formicinae Myrmecodes Latreille, 1809 = Thynnus Myrmecodes Ashmead, 1903 = Hemithynnus Myrmecodipogon Ishikawa, 1965 = subg Di- pogon Myrmecomimesis Dalla Torre, 1897 ...34 Ami- seginae Myrmecomorphus Westwood, 1833 = Embole- mus Myrmecopria Ashmead, 1893 ...29 Diapriinae * Myrmecopsis Newman, 1850 (Lepidoptera) Myrmecopsis Smith, 1865 = Opisthopsis Myrmecopsis Walker, 1866 = Myrmecomime- sis * Myrmecopsis Uhler, 1894 (Rhynchota) Myrmecopterina Bischoff, 1914 ... 36 b Myrmecopterinella Day, 1977 ... 36 b Myrmecorhynchus Andre, 1896 ... 44 Formicinae Myrmecosalius Ashmead, 1903 = Priocnemis Myrmecosega ... 34 Amiseginae Myrmelachista Roger, 1863 ... 44 Formicinae Myrmeleonostenus Uchida, 1936 ...15 Phyga- deuontinae Myrmencyrtus Gordh & Trjapitzyn, 1979 = Ananusia Myrmentoma Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921 = subg Campo- notus Myrmepomis Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus 132 Myrmespera Santschi, 1926 = subg Campono- tus Myrmetaerus Soudek, 1925 Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912 Leptothorax subg Campono- ll Il tus * Myrmex Sturm, 1826 (Coleoptera) Myrmex Guerin, 1844 = Pseudomyrmex Myrmhopla Forel, 1915 = subg Polyrhachis Myrmica Latreille, 1804 ... 44 Myrmicinae Myrmicaria Saunders, 1841 ... 44 Myrmicinae + Myrmicites Foerster, 1891 ... 44 Myrmicinae + Myrmicium Westwood, 1854 ...5 b Myrmicium Heer, 1870 = Promyrmicium Myrmicocrypta Smith, 1860 ... 44 Myrmicinae Myrmicolelaps Hedqvist, 1969 ... 24 f Diparinae Myrmicomorpha Viereck, 1913 = Gelis Myrmilla Wesmael, 1851 ...43 Myrmillinae Myrmilloides André, 1903 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae | Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921 — subg Campo- notus Myrmobrachis Forel, 1912 = subg Campono- tus Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914 ...44 Formicinae Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, 1921 = subg Cam- ponotus Myrmodirhachis Emery, 1920 = subg Campo- notus Myrmoeurynota Forel, 1912 = subg Campono- tus Myrmogigas Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmogonia Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmoibalia Maa, 1949 = Heteribalia Myrmokata Boucek, 1972 ... 24 i Entedontinae Myrmolophus Emery, 1920 = Myrmopiromis Myrmomalis Forel, 1914 = subg Camponotus Myrmonesites Emery, 1920 = subg Campono- Zus Myrmopalpella Starcke, 1934 = subg Campo- notus Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921 = subg Campono- tus Myrmophyma Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmopiromis Wheeler, 1921 = subg Campo- notus Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921 = subg Campo- notus Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916 = subg Camponotus Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914 = subg Campono- tus Myrmopytia Emery, 1920 = subg Camponotus Myrmorhachis Forel, 1912 = subg Phasmomyr- mex Myrmosa Latreille, 1796 ...42 Myrmosinae Myrmosaga Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Myrmosaulus Wheeler, 1921 = subg Campo- notus Myrmosericus Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmosida Smith, 1857 ... ? 42 Myrmosina Krombein, 1940 ...42 Myrmosinae Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912 = subg Campono- tus Myrmosphincta Emery, 1912 = Myrmosaulus Myrmostenus Emery, 1920 = subg Campono- tus Myrmosula Bradley, 1917 ...42 Kudakrumiinae Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmoteras Forel, 1893 ... 44 ‘Formicinae Myrmothrinax Forel, 1915 = subg Polyrhachis Myrmothrix Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmotilla Bischoff, 1920 = Smicromyrme Myrmotrema Forel, 1912 = subg Camponotus Myrmoturba Forel, 1912 = Tanaemyrmex Myrmoxenus Ruzsky, 1902 = Leptothorax Myrmoxygenis Emery, 1925 = subg Campo- noLus Myrmus Schenck, 1854 = Strongylognathus Myrtopsen Ruebsaamen, 1908 ...23 Cynipinae Mystacagenia Evans, 1973 ... 48 Mystacosmia Snelling, 1967 = subg Osmia Mystrium Roger, 1862 ...44 Ponerinae Mystrocnemis Kieffer, 1905 = Parasclerogibba Mystrophorus Foerster, 1856 ... 32 Bocchinae Mytbras Haliday, 1829 = Aneurhynchus Mythras Brullé, 1846 = Aneurhynchus Myzina Rafinesque, 1815 = Myzinum Myzine Latreille, 1803 = Myzinum Myzinella Guiglia, 1960 ... 40 Myzininae Myzinum Latreille, 1803 ... 40 Myzininae N Nadia Tosquinet, 1896 = Gabunia Naenaria Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Naenarides Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Naenarosculum Heinrich, 1968 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Naetes Foerster, 1869 = Orthizema Nambouria Boucek, 1988 ... 24 £ Ormocerinae Namiscophus Lomholdt, 1985 ... 49 Larrinae Nananthidium Moure, 1947 = subg Anthodioc- tes Nanium Townes, 1967 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Nannaporus Priesner, 1966 ... 48 Nannocerus Mayr, 1885 (Chalcidoidea) Nannochilus Banks, 1944 = Minagenia Nannodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 = Stenodynerus Nannopepsis Banks, 1945 = subg Pepsis Nannopompilus Ashmead, 1902 = Evagetes ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 133 Nannopterochilus Blüthgen, 1961 = Pterochei- lus Nannotrigona Cockerell, 1922 ... 56 Apinae Nanoclavelia Priesner, 1948 ... 48 Pompilinae Nanoclavelia Haupt, 1962 = ? Nanoclavelia Nanocolletes Warncke, 1978 = subg Colletes Nanodiaparsis Horstmann, 1971.15 Tersilo- chinae Nanogonalos Schulz, 1906 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Nanomutilla André, 1900 ... 43 Ticoplinae Nanomyrme Lelej, 1977 ...43 Mutillinae Nanopria Kieffer, 1913 ... 29 Diapriinae Nanotopsis Schuster, 1949 ...43 Sphaeropthal- minae Nanoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg | Xylocopa * Narayana Distant, 1908 (Rhynchota) Narayana Subba Rao, 1976 = Narayanella Narayanella Subba Rao, 1976 ... 25 Mymarinae Narcopoea Foerster, 1869 = Hadrodactylus Nardo Nixon, 1938 = Eumicrosoma Narochares Banks, 1934 ... 48 Pompilinae Narthecura Townes, 1946 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Nasdia Nixon, 1942 ... 30 Nasonia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Nasonia Girault & Saunders, 1910 = Nasonia Nasoniella Szelenyi, 1982 ... 24 f Nasoxiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae Nassauia Girault, 1932 ...24 h Nasutapis Michener, 1969 ... 56 Xylocopinae Nasutocryptus Pratt, 1945 = Lymeon Nathismusia Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ...24h En cyrtinae Naumanniola Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Elachertinae Navicularia Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Navicularia Popov, 1939 = Prosopis Nawaia Ashmead, 1906 = Banchus Nazgulia Hedqvist, 1973 ... 24 f Neabrolepoideus Girault, 1917 ...24h Encyrti- nae Neacidiophora Enslin, 1911 ...8 Selandriinae _ Neales Foerster, 1869 = Otlophorus . Nealgoa Brues, 1922 = Olixon Nealictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Nealiolus Mason, 1974 ... 17 Blacinae Neamblyaeneus Henrich, 1965 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Neamblyjoppa Heinrich, 1962 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Neamblymorpha Heinrich, 1961 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Neanagyrus Girault, 1915 ...24h Neanastatus Girault, 1913... 24g Metapelnati- nae Neanastus Girault, 1913 ... 24 g Neanica Erdoes, 1953 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Neanoplius Banks, 1947 ... 48 Neanteon Fouts, 1922 = Bocchus Neanteris Szelenyi nom. nud. Neanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = Mesanthidium Neaphomus Menozzi, 1935 = Myrmelachista Neaprix Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Neapsilophrys Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Neapterolelaps Dodd, 1924 ... 24 f Diparinae Neapterolelaps Dodd, 1924 = Pinocchio nom. nov. Nearctomophaga Yoshimoto = subg Dorcato- mophaga Nearctostenus Yoshimoto, 1973 = subg Dero- stenus Neardua Malaise, 1937 (Symphyta) Nearretocera Girault, 1913 ... 24 Haltichellinae Neasteropaeus Girault, 1915 = Epiblatticida Neastus Holmgren, 1883 = Syndipnus Neastymachus Girault, 1915 ... 24h Neateuchopus Benson, 1935 = Trachelus Neaulacus Bradley, 1908 = Pristaulacus Nebaocharis Girault, 1916 ... 24h Encyrtinae Nebartha Walker, 1860 = Rogas Neblatticida Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Neboissa Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Nebostenus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Necitus Wall, 1967 = subg Cinetus Necolio Cheesman, 1936 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Necremnoides Girault, 1913 ... 24i Elachertinae Necremnomyia Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Necremnulus Boucek, 1959 = subg Microlycus Necremnus Thomson, 1878... 24i Eulophinae Nectanebus Spinola, 1838 = Cerceris Nectarina Swainson & Shuckard, 1840 = Bra- chygastra Nectarinella Bequaert, 1938 ... 45 Polistinae Nectarinia Saussure, 1854 = Nectarina Nectarodiaeta Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. Nectarodiaeta Holmberg, 1903 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Nedinoptera Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Nedinoschiza Cameron, 1911... 17 Braconinae Neeurylabia Heinrich, 1967 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Nefounus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Nefusa Ross, 1951 ...8 Blennocampinae Negeniaspidius Trjapitsyn, 1982 ... 24 h Neglectella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalicodoma Nehomaspis Heinrich, 1949 = Homaspis Neivamyrmex Borgmeier, 1940 ... 44 Dorylinae Neivapria Borgmeier, 1939 ... 29 Diapriinae Neleges Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tryphoninae Neleophron Foerster, 1869 = Polytribax Neleothymus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Cremastinae Neleucospis Boucek, 1974 ... 24 b 134 Neliopisthus Thomson, 1883 ... 15 Tryphoninae Nelophia Potter, 1985 ... 15 Nemagenia Banks, 1944 = subg Ageniella Nemandrena LaBerge, 1971 = subg Andrena Nematinus Rohwer, 1911 ...8 Nematinae Nematoceros Konow, 1896 = Monostegia Nematocrema Santschi, 1918 = Crematogaster Nematocryptus Roman, 1910 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Nematomicrus Wesmael, 1845 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Nematoneura André, 1881 ... 10 Nematopodius Gravenhorst, 1829 ....15 Phyga- deuontinae Nematus Panzer, 1801 ...8 Nematinae Nemeritis Holmgren, 1860 ... 15 Campopleginae Nemesoleius Heinrich, 1949 = Dentimachus Nemicromelus Girault, 1917 = Trichomalopsis Nemioblastus Thomson, 1883 = Labroctonus Nemka Lelej, 1985 = subg Smicromyrme Nenethes Ceballos, 1957 = Erigorgus Neoacampis Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Cheloninae Neoadelencyrtus Hayat, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 = Coccidencyrtus Neoaenasioidea Agarwal, 1966 = Homalotylus Neoamblyopone Clark, 1927 = Amblyopone Neoanacryptus Girault, 1913 = Epitranus Neoanapeptamena Strand, 1910 ... 8 Selandriinae Neoangitia Horstmann, 1969 = Diadegma Neoanisotylus De Santis, 1939 = Cirrhencyr- tus Neoanteon Fouts, 1922 = Bocchus Neoarthula Rao, 1953 = Hyposoter Neoatta Goncalves, 1942 = Atta Neobelyta Hellen, 1964 = Belyta Neobetyla Dodd, 1915 = Diphoropria Neoblacus Ashmead, 1900 = subg Blacus Neoblepharipus Leclercq, 1968 = subg Crosso- cerus Neobosmina Cameron, 1906 = Eriborus Neobrachista Girault, 1912 ... 24 p Neobrachistella Girault, 1912 ... 24 p Neobrachymeria Masi, 1929 = Brachymeria Neobuodias Rao & Nikam, 1984 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Neobusarbia Takeuchi, 1928 = Nesoselandria Neocales Risbec, 1957 ... 24 k Aphelininae Neocallidora Ozols, 1966 = Callidora Neocalosoter Girault & Dodd, 1915 ... 24 f Ce- rocephalinae Neocampis Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Cheloninae Neocampsis Brues, 1926 = Neocampis Neocardiochiles Szepligeti, 1908 ... 17 Cardiochi- linae Neocarpa Fischer, 1966 = Adelurola Neocasca Girault, 1915 ... 24k Pteroptricinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Neocatolaccus Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Neocaudonia Dodd, 1915 = Norbanus Neocentrobia Girault, 1912 ... 24 p Neocentrobia Blood, 1923 = Ufens Neocentrobiella Girault, 1915 ... 24 p Neoceraphron Ashmead, 1893 ... 28 Ceraphro- ninae Neocerataphron Schulz, 1906 = Ceraphron Neoceratina Perkins, 1912 = Ceratina Neoceratosolens Girault, 1915 = Pleistodontes Neochalcidia Husan, 1985 ... 24 Neochalcis Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Neochalcissia Girault, 1920 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Neochalcodectus Masi, 1936 = Amotura Neocharactus MacGillivray, 1908 = subg Peri clista Neocharitopus Hayat, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 ... 24h Neochelogynus Perkins, 1905 = Anteon Neochelonella Hincks, 1943 = Microchelonus Neochelynia Schrottky, 1920 ...55 Anthidiinae Neochristolia Blanchard, 1936 = Baryceros Neochrysis Linsenmaier, 1959 ... 34 Chrysidinae Neochrysocharella Dodd, 1915 = Chrysonoto- myia Neochrysocharis Kurdjumov, 1912 = Chryso- notomyia Neochrysophilus Tachikawa, 1979 = Acriden- cyrtus Neocimbex Malaise, 1937 ... 12 Cimbicinae Neocladella Girauit, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Neocladia Perkins, 1906 ... 24h Encyrtinae Neocleistogaster Rasnitsyn, 1986 ... 16 a Cleisto- gasterinae Neocleptes Kimsey, 1981 = subg Cleptes Neoclia Malaise, 1973 (Symphyta) Neoclinocentrus Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Dorycti- nae Neoclista Malaise, 1964 = Periclista Neoclitiga Heinrich, 1965 = subg Clitiga Neoclystopsenella Kurian, 1955 = Tapinoma Neococcidencyrtus Compete, 1928 ...24h En- cyrtinae Neocoelinius Granger, 1949 ... 17 Alysiinae Neocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelioxys Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928 = Hypercolo- bopsis Neocolochelyna Malaise, 1937 ... 8 Neocopidosoma Ishii, 1923 = Brethesiella Neocopidosoma Blanchard, 1940 = Brethesiel- la Porter Neocopidosomyiia Girault, ? 1924 = Isodro- moides Neocorymbas Saini, 1985 ... 8 Neocorynura Schrottky, 1910 ... 53 Halictinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO SS Neocorynuroides Eickwort, 1969 = subg Neo- corynura Neocratichneumon Heinrich, 1938 = Crytea Neocratojoppa Heinrich, 1969 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Neocrema Santschi, 1918 = Crematogaster Neocremastus Cushman, 1917 = Cremastus Neocremastus Meyer, 1930 = Temelucha Neocryptopteryx Blanchard, 1947 = Chromo- cryptus Neocryptus Szepligeti, 1916 = Zonocryptus Neocylus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Neocyrtus Trjapitzyn, 1985 ... 24 h Neodasyproctus Arnold, 1926 ... 49 Crabroninae Neodelopia Benoit, 1957 = Dusona Neoderostenus Girault, 1913 = Achrysocharoi- des Neodiapria Kieffer, 1916 = Trichopria Neodicrogenium Benoit, 1957 ...31 Pristoceri- nae Neodimmockia Dodd, 1917 = Hemiptarsenus Neodiodontus Tsuneki, 1973 = subg Diodon- tus Neodiospilus Szepligeti, 1911 = Opius Neodiospilus Szepligeti, 1914 = Repetiodiospi- lus Neodipara Erdoes, 1955 ... 24 f Neodiparinae Neodiphyus Heinrich, 1977 ....15 Ichneumoni- nae Neodiprion Rohwer, 1918 ...8 Diprioninae Neodiscodes Compere, 1931 ... 24 h Neodiscoelius Stange, 1979 = Protodiscoelius Neodisepyris Kurian, 1955 ... 31 Neodispilus Szepligeti, 1911 ...17 Helconinae Neodolerus Goulet, 1986 = subg Dolerus Neodontocryptus Uchida, 1940 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Neodoryctes Szepligeti, 1914 ...17 Doryctinae Neodryinus Perkins, 1905 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Neodusinetia Kerrich, 1964 ...24h Tetracnemi- nae Neoephedrus Samanta, Tamili, Saha & Ray- chauelburi, 1983 ... 21 Neoephialtes Costantineanu & Pisica, 1970 = Liotryphon Neoepistenia Hedqvist, 1959 ... 24 q Neoeryma Ashmead, 1898 = Crenopelma Neoeuderus Yoshimoto, 1971 = Euderus Neoeurys Rohwer, 1910 ... 13 Euryinae Neoeutricharaea Rebmann, 1967 = Eutricha- raea Neoexetastes Graf, 1984 ... 15 Banchinae Neofacydes Heinrich, 1960 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Neofidelia Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 55 Fide- liinae Neoforelius Kusnezov, 1953 ... 44 Dolichoderi- nae Neoformica Wheeler, 1913 = Formica Neofoxia Viereck, 1901 = Psenulus Neogabunia Brethes, 1927 = Pimpla Neogonatopoides Abdul - Nour, 1976 = Tetro- dontochelys Neogonatopus Perkins, 1905 = Gonatopus Neogoryphus Roman, 1936 = Lymeon Neogorytes Bohart, 1976 ... 49 Nyssoninae Neogreeneia Viereck, 1912... 15 Anomaloninae Neohabronyx Dasch, 1984 ... 15 Anomaloninae Neohalictoides Viereck, 1904 = Parabalictoi- des Neobartigia Okutani, 1966 ... 7 Neobelcon Szepligeti, 1913 ... 17 Braconinae Neoberesiarches Uchida, 1937 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Neobybothorax Nikolskaya, 1959 ... 24 Neobyperteles De Santis, 1957 ...24i Tetrasti- chinae Neokapala Girault, 1913 = Schizaspidia Neolachertus Szelenyi, 1976 ... 241 . Neolaelaps Schulz, 1906 = Neolelaps Neolareiga Heinrich, 1980 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Neolarra Ashmead, 1890 ... 56 Anthophorinae Neolathromera Ishii, 1934 ... 24 p Neolelaps Ashmead, 1901 ... 24f Miscogasteri- nae Neoleptochilus Blüthgen, 1961 = subg Lepto- chilus Neolevansa Gauld, 1984 ...15 Ichneumoninae Neolinycus Heinrich, 1971 ...15 Ichneumoninae Neoliphanthus Ruz & Toro, 1983 = subg Li- phanthus Neolitiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Neolitus Neolitus Ogloblin, 1935 ... 25 Neolonchetron Szelenyi, 1982 ... 24 f Neolophron Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Campopleginae Neolycisca Hedqvist; 1959 ... 24 q Neolygocerus Ishii, 1951 = Dendrocerus Neomegachile Mitchell, 1934 = subg Mega chile Neomegastigmus Girault, 1915 ... 24 a Megastig- minae Neomesostenus Schmiedeknecht, 1904 = Ly meon Neomicrodus Szepligeti, 1908 = Agathis Neompbaloidella Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Neomphaloides Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Neomphaloidomyia Girault, 1917 = Aprosto- cetus Neomutilla Reed, 1898 ...43 Sphaeropthalminae Neomymar Crawford, 1913 ... 25 Mymarinae Neomyrma Forel, 1914 = Manica 136 Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, 1921 = Myrmaphae- nus Neonacryptus Girault, 1913 = Epitranus Neonaenaria Uchida, 1956 = Ctenichneumon Neonecremnus Brethes, 1909 = Telenomus Neoneuroterus Monzen, 1954 ...23 Cynipinae Neoneurus Haliday, 1838 ... 17 Neoneurinae Neonortonia Viereck, 1912 = Casinaria Neonortoniella Blanchard, 1947 = Casinaria Neonotus Parrot, 1955 = Labena Neontsira Rohwer, 1924 ...17 Rogadinae Neonysson Bohart, 1968 ... 49 Nyssoninae Neopachyneuron Girault, 1917 = Pachyneuron Neopalachia Boucek, 1978 ... 24 a Neopanurgus Schwammberger, 1971 = Plesio- panurgus Neoparacryptus Ashmead, 1898 ...56 Anthopho- rinae Neoparacryptus Uchida, 1959 = Brussinocryp- tus nom. nov. Neopareophora MacGillivray, 1908 ...8 Nemati- nae Neoparidris Galloway, 1984 ... 30 Scelioninae Neopasiphae Perkins, 1912 ...51 Euryglossinae Neopasites Ashmead, 1898 ...56 Anthophorinae Neopelmatopus Conde, 1934 = Endophytus Neoperdita Ashmead, 1899 = Perdita Neoperga Ashmead, 1898 = Xyloperga Neoperilampus Girault & Dodd, 1915... 24 f Ormocerinae Neophanerotoma Szepligeti, 1908 = Phanero- toma Neophanodus Blanchard, 1966 nom. nud. (17 Exothecinae) Neophasganophora Masi, 1942 ... 24 Neophion Morley, 1912 = Ophion Neophotopsis Ashmead, 1903 = Photopsis * Neophylax McLachlan, 1871 (Trichoptera) Neophylax Ashmead, 1900 = Zelomorpha * Neophylax Bedel, 1906 (Coleoptera) Neophyracaces Clark, 1941 ... 44 Cerapachyinae Neopimpla Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Neopimploides Viereck, 1912 = Xanthopimpla Neopius Gahan, 1917 = Opius Neoplaniceps Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Neoplatycerus Subba Rao, 1965 ... 24 h Neoplatylabus Heinrich, 1935 = Poecilostictus Neoplectrus Ferriere, 1940 = Euplectromorpha Neoplisus Bohart, 1967 ...49 Nyssoninae Neopolycelis Hincks, 1944 = Spaniopus Neopolycystella Girault, 1915 = Merismomor- pha Neopolycystus Girault, 1915... 24f Pteromali- nae Neoponera Emery, 1901 = Pachycondyla GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Neopoppia Rohwer, 1912 ...8 Blennocampinae Neopria Dodd, 1915 = Idiotypa Neopristiceros Heinrich, 1961 = Pristiceros Neopristocera Yasumatsu, 1955 = Acrepyris Neopristocera Benoit, 1957 = Apenesia Neopristomerus Viereck, 1912 = Pristomerus Neoprochiloneurus Viggiani, 1966 = Prochilo- neurus Neoprotarchus Cushman, 1924 = Himerta Neopseudacrias Dodd, 1915 = Pediobius Neoptilia Ashmead, 1898 ...10 Sterictiphorinae Neoptrocerus Girault, 1916 = Neroptrocerus Neopus Viereck, 1910 = Aglaostigma Neopyga Heinrich, 1930 = Plagiotrypes Neorhacodes Hedicke, 1922 ...15 Neorhacodi- nae Neorhogas Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Rogadinae Neorhopus Girault, 1917 ... 24h Tetracneminae Neorhyssa Szepligeti, 1902 = Curtisella Neorhyssalus Baker, 1917 = Clinocentrus Neorileya Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 e Rileyinae Neorileyella Girault, 1915 = Decatomothorax Neoscelio Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Neosciatheras Masi, 1917 ... 24 s Neoscirtetica Schrottky, 1913 = Alloscirtetica Neoscleroderma Kieffer, 1905 = Sclerodermus Neosigniphora Rust, 1913 = Thysanus Neoskeloceras Kamijo, 1960 ... 24 f Neosmia Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Osmia Neosolindenia Gourlay, 1928 ... 24 g Neospathegaster Kimsey, 1923 = Neuroterus Neosphex Reed, 1894 = Prionyx Neospinolia Linsenmaier, 1968 = Euchroeus Neosprynchotus Schrottky, 1915 = Photocryp- tus Neostephanus Kieffer, 1908 ... 18 Neostethynium Ogloblin, 1964 = subg Stethy- nium Neostomatoceras Girault, 1920 ... 24 Haltichel- linae | Neostricklandia Viereck, 1925 = Apsilops Neostroblia Heinrich, 1953 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Neostromboceros Rohwer, 1912...8 Selandrii- nae Neostruma Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae Neosycoecus Joseph, 1953 ... 24 m. Neosycophila Grandi, 1923...24a Epichryso- mallinae Neosyrista Benson, 1935 ... 7 Hartigiinae Neosystasis Girault, 1915 = Semiotellus Neotainania Husain & Agarwal, 1982 = Uga Neoteleia Dodd, 1913 ...30 Scelioninae Neotelenomus Dodd, 1913 = Telenomus Neotetrastichodes Girault, 1913 = Aprostoce- tus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 237 Neotetrastichus Perkins, 1912 = Tetrastichus Neotheronia Krieger, 1899 ... 15 Pimplinae Neotheroschopus Turner, 1927 = Paraphylax Neothoron Masner, 1972 ... 30 Scelioninae Neothrinax Enslin, 1912... 8 Selandriinae Neotiphia Malloch, 1918 ... 40 Tiphiinae Neotomostethus MacGillivray, 1908 = Pristi- phora Neotorbda Uchida, 1932 = Eurycryptus Neotrichaporoides Girault, 1913 = Neotricho- poroides Neotrichaporoides Dahms, 1986 = Neotricho- poroides Neotrichogramma Girault, 1911 = Trichogram- ma Neotrichoporoides Girault, 1913 ...24i Tetrasti- chinae Neotrimoriodes Strand, 1911 ...17 Doryctinae Neotrimorus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Zombrus Neotropichneumon Heinrich, 1930 = Lopho- joppa Neotrypetes Robertson, 1918 = subg Heriades Neotypus Foerster, 1869 ...15 Ichneumoninae Neourosigalphus Gibson, 1972 = subg Urosi- galphus Neoxanthoencyrtus Kumar Avasthi & Shafee, 1980 = Hamusencyrtus Neoxenapates Forsius, 1934 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Neoxeris Saini & Singh, 1987... 5 Siricinae Neoxorides Clement, 1938 ... 15 Pimplinae Neoxyela Curran, 1923 = Xyela Neoxylocopa Michener, 1954 = subg Xylocopa Neoxylonomus Szepligeti, 1914 = Periceros Neoxylonomus Clement, 1938 = Xorides Neozachresta Blanchard, 1949 = Hyposoter Neozele Brues, 1926 ... 17 Macrocentrinae Neozeleboria Rohwer, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Nepachyneuron Girault, 1917 = Pachyneuron Nepala Muche, 1986 ...8 Selandriinae Neparaprostocetus Mani, 1939 ... 24 i Nephelentedon Erdoes, 1944 = Entedon Nephelomalus Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Nephopheltes Cushman, 1924 = Opbeltes Nephridia Brullé, 1833 = Pison Nephycta Foerster, 1869 = Alloxysta Nepiera Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Nepiesta Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Nepionema Benson, 1960 ...8 Nematinae Nepistenia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Neralsia Cameron, 1883 ... 23 Figitinae Nerissa Trjapitzin, 1977 ...24h Neropirocerus Girault, 1915 = Epiterobia Nerotolepsia Girault, 1920 ... 24 q Nervellius Roman, 1924 ...17 Doryctinae Nesanomalon Morely, 1914 = Pristomerus Nesaulax Roman, 1913 ... 17 Braconinae Nesebaria Hoffer, 1970 ... 24h Nesencyrtus Timberlake, 1919 = Coelopencyr- Zus Nesepyris Bridwell, 1920 ...31 Epyrinae Nesetaerus Doutt, 1955 ... 25 Neshylaeus Heider, 1932 = Nesylaeus Nesoanagyrus Beardsley, 1969 = subg Anagy- rus Nesocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproc- Zus Nesocrabro Perkins, 1899 = Ectemnius Nesodiprion Rohwer, 1910 ...9 Nesodiranchis Perkins, 1910 = subg Cothona- spis Nesodynerus Perkins, 1901 ... 46 Eumeninae Nesoeuzstersia Blüthgen, 1935 = subg Eupe- tersia Nesogyne Krombein, 1957 ... 34 Amiseginae Nesohalictus Crawford, 1910 = subg Lasioglos- sum Nesolasius Wheeler, 1935 = subg Pseudolasius Nesolindenia Gourlay, 1928 = Eupelmus Nesolinoceras Ashmead, 1906...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Nesolynx Ashmead, 1905 ...24i Tetrastichinae Nesomelecta Michener, 1948 = subg Melecta Nesomesochorus Ashmead, 1905 = subg Chrio- des Nesomimesa Perkins, 1899 ...49 Pemphredoni- nae Nesomyia Ashmead, 1904 = subg Chrysocha- ris Nesomymar Valentine, 1971 ... 25 Nesomyrmex Wheeler, 1910 = subg Leptotho- rax Nesopatasson Valentine, 1971 ... 25 Nesoperilampus Rohwer, 1923 = Euperilam- pus Nesopimpla Ashmead, 1906 = Itoplectis Nesopolynema Ogloblin, 1952 ... 25 Nesopompilus Williams, 1947 ... 48 Nesopria Muesebeck & Walkley, 1956 = Ba- salys Nesoprosopis Perkins, 1899 = Prosopis Nesoselandria Rohwer, 1910 ...8 Selandriinae Nesostenodontus Cushman, 1922 ...15 Ichneu- moninae | Nesotaxonus Rohwer, 1910 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Nesotbrincostoma Blithgen, 1933 = subg Trinchostoma Nesotomostethus Rohwer, 1910 ...8 Blennocam- pinae 138 Nesylaeus Bridwell, 1919 = subg Hylaeus Nesympiesis Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Eulophinae Nesyrpophagus Girault, 1915 = Syrphophagus Netanyacra Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Netelia Gray, 1860 ...15 Tryphoninae Neteliodes Delrio, 1975 = Toxochiloides Neteloides Gupta, 1987 = Toxochiloides Netomocera Boucek, 1954 ... 24 f Diparinae Notomymar Doutt & Yoshimoto, 1970 ... 25 Netrocerina Enderlein, 1919 = Neacidiophora Netrocerus Konow, 1896 ... 8 Selandriinae Neuchorus Uchida, 1931 = subg Phytodietus Neuralax Roman, 1913 = Gronaulax . Neuranagyrus Boucek, 1977 ... 24h Neurateles Ratzeburg, 1848... 15 Orthocentri- nae Neuratelus Foerster, 1869 = Nez iteles Neuraulacinus Kieffer, 1910 = Aulacus Neurepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Neurocacus Kieffer, 1913 = Probaryconus Neurocrassus Snoflak, 1945 ... 17 Exothecinae Neurogalesus Kieffer, 1907 ... 29 Diapriinae Neurogenia Roman, 1910 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Neurogymnia Malaise, 1937 (Symphyta) Neurolarthra Fischer, 1975 ... 17 Alysiinae Neuropachys Heer, 1858 nom. nud. (= Uroce- rites) Neuropenes Provancher, 1886 ... 17 Neuropria Kieffer, 1904 = Synacra Neuroscelio Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Neurosigalphus Gibson, 1972 = subg Urosigal- phus Neurosiobla Conde, 1935 = Aglaostigma Neuroteleia Kieffer, 1910 = Oetbecoctonus Neuroterus Hartig, 1840 ... 23 Cynipinae Neurotes Enock, 1914 = Arescon Neurotoma Konow, 1897 ...2 Pamphiliinae Neusakosia Benoit, 1981 ... 31 Nevadensibombus Skorikov, 1922 = Bombias Nevropenes Provancher, 1886 = Trioxys Nezarbopalus Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Nictula Burks, 1952 = Zaplethocornia Nigeriella Wiebes, 1974 ... 24m Nigliris Tsuneki, 1967 = Leptolarra Nigricolana Boucek, 1976 = Toxeumorpha + Nigrimonticola Rasnitsyn, 1966 ...1 Macroxye- linae Nikanoria Nikolskaya, 1955 ... 24 e Eurytominae Nikolskayana Boucek, 1965 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Nikolskiella Trjapitsyn, 1962 ... 24h Niltonia Moure, 1964 ... 51 Colletinae Nimbamyrma Bernard, 1953 = Oligomyrmex GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Nimbolabus Heinrich, 1967 = Afrectopius Nimbolareiga Heintich, 1969 = Cratichneumon Nioro Risbec, 1951 = Stenomesius Nippocryptus Uchida, 1936 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Nippogonalos Uchida, 1929 = Bareogonalos Nippohockeria Husain & Agarwal, 1982 = Nipponobockeria Nipponaetes Uchida, 1933 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Nipponocampa Okutani, 1972 ... 8 Blennocam- pinae Nipponochalcidia Habu, 1976 ... 24 Haltichelli- nae Nipponodipogon Ishikawa, 1965 = subg Dipo- gon | Nipponohockeria Habu, 1960 ... 24 Haltichelli- nae Nippononysson Yasumatsu & Maidl, 1936 ... 49 Nyssoninae Nipponophion Uchida, 1928 = Stauropoctonus Nipponopius Fischer, 1963 ... 17 Opiinae Nipponopsen Yasumatsu, 1938 = Psenulus Nipponorbynchus Takeuchi, 1941 ... 8 Selandrii- nae Nipporhodites Sakugami, 1949 = Diplolepis Nipporicnus Uchida, 1931 = Picardiella Nirtenia Giordani Soika, 1989 ... 46 Eumeninae Nirupama Nixon, 1935 ... 30 Nitcogryon Szabö, 1966 = Trimorus Nitela Latreille, 1809 ... 49 Larrinae Niteliopsis Saunders, 1873 = Solierella Nitelopterus Ashmead, 1896 = subg Misco- phus Niteogryon Szab6, 1966 ... 30 Teleasinae Nithulea Rohwer, 1911... 13 Conocoxinae Niticampe Boucek, 1988 ... 24 d Nitocris Rafinesque, 1815 = Nomia * Nitocris Adams, 1854 (Mollusca) * Nitocris Thomson, 1858 (Coleoptera) * Nitocris Kinberg, 1866 (Vermes) * Nitocris Guénée, 1868 (Lepidoptera) Nivanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = subg Anthi- dium Niwoh Tsuneki, 1984 ... 49 Nixonia Masner, 1958 ... 30 Nobandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Nobilibombus Skorikov, 1933 = subg Bom- bus Noblanchardia Ghesquiére, 1946 = Brethesiel- la Porter Nobrimus Thomson, 1876 = Homalotylus Nodisoplata Graham, 1969 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 139 Nodocolletes Rayment, 1931 nom. nud. (Colle- tidae) Nodula Maa, 1938 = subg Xylocopa Noemon Foerster, 1869 = subg Tryphon Noexephanes Hayward, 1944 nom. nud. (= Lobaegis) Nogatopus Ponomarenko, 1979 = Apterodryi- nus Nogueirapis Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Nomada Scopoli, 1770 ... 56 Anthophorinae Nomadina Westwood, 1868 ... 36 a Nomadininae Nomadita Mocsary, 1894 = subg Nomada Nomadopsis Ashmead, 1898 ...52 Panurginae Nomadosoma Rohwer, 1911 = Hypochrotaenia Nomadula Cockerell, 1903 = subg Centrias Nomamyrmex Borgmeier, 1936 ... 44 Dorylinae Nomia Latreille, 1804 ... 53 Nomiinae Nomia Westwood, 1875 = Pseudapis Nomiaephagus Ahsmead, 1899 = Pseudome- thoca Nomiapis Cockerell, 1919 = subg Pseudapis Nomineia Kieffer, 1911 = Dicrogenium Nomiocolletes Brethes, 1909 = Lonchopria Nomioides Schenck, 1867 ... 53 Halictinae Nomosphecia Gupta, 1962 ... 15 Pimplinae Nonnus Cresson, 1874 ... 15 Campopleginae Nonpropodeum Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Noonadania Hirashima, 1978 = subg Palaeo- rhiza Noonilla Petersen, 1968 ... 44 Leptanillinae Norbanus Walker, 1843 ...24f Pteromalinae Nordlanderia Quinlan, 1986 ... 23 Eucoilinae Nordlandiella Diaz, 1982 ... 23 Eucoilinae + Nortonella Rohwer, 1908 ...8 Tenthredininae Nortonia Saussure, 1869 = subg Pareumenes Nortozumia Vecht, 1937 ... 46 Discoeliinae Norumbega Pate, 1947 = Crabro Noserus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Exothecinae Nosodipara Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Diparinae Nosopaeopius Fischer, 1972 = Opius Nosopoea Foerster, 1862 = Opius Notacma Townes, 1946 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Notamorphota Blanchard, 1947 = Venturia Notandrena Pérez, 1890 = subg Andrena Notanisomorpha Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 i Eulophi- nae Notanisomorphella Girault, 1913...24i Eulo- phinae Notanisomorphomyia Girault, 1913 = Pnigalio Notanisus Walker, 1837 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Notaspidiella Boucek, 1988 ... 24 Haltichellinae Notaspidium Dalla Torre, 1897 ... 24 Haltichel- linae * Notaspis Herman, 1804 (Arachnida) Notaspis Walker, 1834 = Notaspidium * Notaspis Koch, 1835 (Arachnida) * Notaspis Warren, 1892 (Lepidoptera) Notaulites Seyrig, 1932 ... 15 Acaenitinae Notaulobracon Fahringer, 1929 = Ipobracon Noteriades Cockerell, 1931 = subg Heriades Nothaima Cameron, 1902 = Hyperacmus Nothanomaloides Viereck, 1925 = Diadegma Nothanomaloides Uchida, 1928 = Casinaria Nothanomalon Szepligeti, 1915 = Casinaria Nothanthidium Isensee, 1927 ... 55 Anthidiinae Nothepyris Evans, 1973 ... 31 Epyrinae Nothidris Ettershank, 1966 ... 44 Myrmicinae Nothischnus Porter, 1967 = Chromocryptus Nothocrabro Pate, 1944 = subg Crossocerus Nothocremastus Dash, 1979 ... 15 Cremastinae Nothomyrmecia Clark, 1934 ... 44 Myrmeciinae + Nothomyrmica Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Myrmicinae Nothomyrmosa Krombein, 1979 ... 42 Kudakru- miinae Nothoserphus Brues, 1940 ... 26 Nothosmia Ashmead, 1899 = Helicosmia Nothosphecius Pate, 1937 = subg Sphecius Nothylaeus Bridwell, 1919 = subg Hylaeus Notilena Brethes, 1913 = Gryon Notiochares Banks, 1917 = subg Anoplius Notiopimpla Vachal, 1907 = Lissopimpla Notiospathius Matthews & Marsh, 1973... 17 Doryctinae Notocampsis Townes, 1970...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Notocolletes Cockerell, 1916... 51 Colletinae Notocrabro Leclercq, 1951 ... 49 Crabroninae Notocyphus Smith, 1855 ... 48 Ceropalinae Notoencyrtus De Santis, 1964 = Metaphycus Notofenusa Benson, 1959 ...8 Blennocampinae Notoglossa Dahlbom, 1845 = Oxybelus Notoglyptus Masi, 1917 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Notogonia Costa, 1867 = Leptolarra Notogonidea Rohwer, 1911 = Leptolarra Notogonius Howard, 1901 = Leptolarra Notolonia Popov, 1962 ... 56 Anthophorinae Notomelitta Cockerell, 1933 = Rediviva Notomeris Foerster, 1869 = Adelognathus Notomymar Doutt & Yoshimoto, 1970 ... 25 Notomyrmex Emery, 1915 = subg Monomo- rium Notoncus Emery, 1895 ... 44 Formicinae Notonia Sonan, 1938 = Nortonia Notopimpla Krieger, 1899 = Xanthopimpla Notoplaniceps Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Notoplatylabus Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Notopodion Dahlbom, 1857 = Podagrion Notopodium Schulz, 1906 = Podagrion 140 Notopolynema Ogloblin, 1960 = subg Barypo- lynema | Notopygus Holmgren, 1855 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Notorhopalum Leclercq, 1977 = subg Rhopa- lum Notorus Antiga & Botill, 1903 = Notozus Notosandalum De Santis, 1968... 24g Caloso- tinae Notoscelio Hickman, 1968 = Mirobaeoides Notosemus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Notostigma Emery, 1920...44 Formicinae Notostilbops Townes, 1970... 15 Stilbopinae Notostilbus ‘Townes, 1983 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Nototis Arnold, 1927 = Belomicrus Nototrachys Marshall, 1872 = Anomalon Notoxaea Hurd & Linsley, 1976 ... 52 Oxaeinae Notoxoides Ashmead, 1903 ... 29 Diapriinae Notoxopria Kieffer, 1910 = Notoxoides Notoxylocopa Hurd, 1956 = subg Xylocopa Notozus 'Foerster, 1853 ... 34 Elampinae Novickyella Soyka, 1946 = Polynema Novitzkyanus Boucek, 1961 ...24f Miscogaste- rinae Novomessor Emery, 1915 = Aphaenogaster Noyesius Boucek ‚1988 ... 24 i Eulophinae Nubenomia Pauly, 1980 ... 53 Nomiinae Nuchata Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Nudinella Viereck, 1921 = Nundinella Nundinella Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Braconinae Nuneches Foerster, 1869 = Ethelurgus Nuristanilla Lelej, 1980...43 Mutillinae Nursea Cameron, 1902...49 Nyssoninae Nyaselis Betrem, 1971 = subg Colpa Nycteresia Roger, 1861 = Labidus Nycteridium Fischer - Waldheim, 1806 = Di- prion Nyctomelitta Cockerell, 1929 = subg Xylocopa Nyctovespa Vecht, 1959 = subg Vespa Nyereria Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae + Nygmatius Hong, 1984 ...5 a Nygmopolistes Richards, 1973 = subg Polistes Nylaeus Popov, 1939 = Hylaeus Nylanderia Emery, 1906 = subg Paratrechina Nyleta Dodd, 1926 ... 30 Nysso Latreille, 1796 = Nysson Nysson Latreille, 1802 ... 49 Nyssoninae Nyssonus Rafinesque, 1815 = Nysson Nystalomyrma Wheeler, 1916 = Aphaenogaster Nythobia Foerster, 1869 = Diadegma Nythophona Foerster, 1869 = Lagarotis Nyxeophilus Foerster, 1869 = Xylophrurus Nyxeophilus Thomson, 1885 = Xylophrurus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO O Oa Girault, 1929 = Archenomus Oaphycus Girault, 1932 = Metaphycus Oar Semenov, 1954 ... 34 * Obba Beck, 1837 (Mollusca) * Obba Walker, 1869 [1873] (Lepidoptera) Obba Tosquinet, 1896 = Compsophorus Obenbergerella Strand, 1929 ... 34 Amiseginae Oberthuerella Saussure, 1890 nom. nud. (= Oberthuerella) Oberthuerella Kieffer, 1903 ... 23 Oberthuerelli- nae Obertobombus Reinig, 1930 = Sibiricobombus Obesomicrodus Papp, 1971... 17 Obesulus Boucek, 1988... 241 Entedontinae Obeza Heraty, 1985 ... 24 n Eucaritinae Obisiphaga Morley, 1907 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Obtusia Malaise, 1964 ...8 Blennocampinae Obtusiclava Subba Rao, 1973 Propicroscy- zus Obtusodonta Heinrich, 1962 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Occapes Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Occia Tosquinet, 1903 ... 15 Banchinae Occipitalia Richards, 1978... 45 Polistinae Ochetomyrmex Mayr, 1877 ... 44 Myrmicinae Ocbleroptera Holmberg, 1903 ... 49 Nyssoninae Ochlerus Gistel, 1848 = Anomalon Ochragenia Haupt, 1959 ... 48 Pepsinae Ocbreriades Mavromoustakis, 1956 ... 55 Osmii- nae Ocla Malaise, 1957 ...8 Selandriinae Oclocletes Banks, 1913 = Philanthus Ococletes Mickel, 1916 = Philanthus Octameris Belizin, 1973 = subg Kleidotoma Octatomus Tischbein, 1881 = Exephanes Octella Forel, 1915 = Oligomyrmex Octofuniculus Liao, 1982 ... 24 f Octosmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Octostruma Forel, 1912 ... 44 Myrmicinae Ocymorus Foerster, 1869 = Hemiteles Ocymyrmex Emery, 1886 ... 44 Myrmicinae Odesia Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Odinophora Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Banchinae Odontacolus Kieffer, 1910 ... 30 Scelioninae Odontagrypon Cameron, 1906 = Agrypon Odontalictus Robertson, 1918 = Halictus Odontanthocopa Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Antho- copa Odontaporus Bradley, 1944 = Aporus Odontaulacus Kieffer, 1903 = Pristaulacus Odontepyris Kieffer, 1904 ... 31 Bethylinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 141 Odonterythrosmia Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Antho- copa Odonteucoila Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Odonteurytoma Mukerjee, 1981 = Acantheury- toma Odontobombus Krueger, 1917 = Megabombus Odontobracon Cameron, 1887 ... 17 Doryctinae Odontochlora Schrottky, 1909 = Augochlora Odontochrydium Brauns, 1928 ... 34 Odontocimbex Malaise, 1935 (Symphyta) Odontocolon Cushman, 1942 ... 15 Xoridinae Odontocrabro Tsuneki, 1971... 49 Crabroninae Odontocryptus Saussure, 1892 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Odontocryptus Szepligeti, 1916 = Digono- cryptus Odontocryptus Uchida, 1932 — Neodontocryp- Zus Odontocynips Kieffer, 1910... 23 Cynipinae * Odontoderes Schoenherr, 1823 * Odontoderes Groenlund, 1823 (Coleoptera) * Odontoderes Dejean, 1835 Odontoderes Haupt, 1929 = Quiris Odontodoryctes Granger, 1949 = Priosphys Odontodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 = Antepipona Odontoeucoila Ashmead, 1903 = Odonteucoila Odontofoenus Kieffer, 1910 = Hyptiogaster Odontofornica Enderlein, 1912 = Fornicia Odontofroggatia Ishii, 1934... 24a Epichryso- mallinae Odontogaster Szepligeti, 1906 = Soter Odontojoppa Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Odontolarra Cameron, 1900 = Lyroda Odontomachus Latreille, 1804 ... 44 Ponerinae * Odontomerus Leach, 1819 (Coleoptera) Odontomerus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Odontoco- lon * Odontomerus Sturm, 1843 nom. nud. (Coleop- tera) * Odoniomerus Solier, 1849 (Coleoptera) Odontomutilla Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 Mutillinae Odontomyrme Lelej, 1983 ... 43 Odontomymex André, 1905 = subg Pristomyr- mex Odontoneura Foerster, 1869 = Theroscopus Odontopasites Linsley, 1942 = Trichopasites Odontopelta Emery, 1911 = subg Leptogenys Odontophotopsis Viereck, 1903 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Odontophyes Konow, 1899 = Megaxyela Odontopimpla Cameron, 1886 ... 15 Pimplinae Odontopoea Fischer, 1987 = subg Opius Odontoponera Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Odontopria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Odontopsen Tsuneki, 1964 ... 49 Pmphredoni- nae Odontopsilus Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae * Odontopsis Hasselt, 1823 (Pisces) Odontopsis Foerster, 1869 = Gravenborstia Odontopterochilus Kostylev, 1940 = Pterochei- lus Odontopygia Enderlein, 1920 = Trigastrotheca Odontoscapus Kriechbaumer, 1894... 17 Braco- ninae Odontoscelio Kieffer, 1905 ... 30 Scelioninae Odontosema Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Eucoilinae Odontosphaeropyx Cameron, 1910... 17 Chelo- ninae Odontosphex Arnold, 1951... 49 Philanthinae Odontostelis Cockerell, 1931... 55 Anthidiinae Odontostoma Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Odontothynnus Cameron, 1904 ... 43 b Odontotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Myrmillinae Odontotrigona Moure, 1961 = Tetragona Odontotylocomnus Uchida, 1940 = Pseudome- topıus Odopoia Walker, 1871... 24 a Toryminae Odynera Illiger, 1807 = Odynerus Odyneropsis Schrottky, 1903 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Odynerus Latreille, 1802 ... 46 Eumeninae Oecodoma Latreille, 1818 = Atta Oecophthora Heer, 1852 = Pheidole Oecophylla Smith, 1860 ... 44 Formicinae Oecotelma Townes, 1969 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Oedaleocerus Creighton, 1930 = Solenopsis Oedaule Waterston, 1922 = Dinarmus Oedematopsis Morley, 1908 = Oedemopsis Oedemopsis Tschek, 1868 ... 15 Tryphoninae Oedicephalopsis Heinrich, 1930 = Diacantha- rius Oedicephalus Cresson, 1868 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Oediscelis Philippi, 1866 = subg Chilicola Oediscelisca Moure, 1946 ... 51 Chilicolinae Oegilips Westwood, 1840 = Aegilips Oenogastra Szepligeti, 1904 = Oenonogastra * Oenone Lamarck, 1818 (Vermes) Oenone Haliday, 1839 = Symphya * Oenone Hartman, 1881 (Mollusca) * Oenone Meyrick, 1890 (Lepidoptera) Oenonogastra Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Alysiinae * Oestropsis Brauer, 1868 (Trichoptera) Oestropsis Smith, 1868 = Gastropsis * Oestropsis Townsend, 1912 (Diptera) Oethecoctonus Ashmead, 1900 ... 30 Scelioninae Oetophorus Foetster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Ogkosoma Haupt, 1913 = Hybrizon ho Oglobinella Soyka, 1946 — soppresso — (Myma- ridae) | Oglobliniella Soyka, 1946 = Mymar Ogloblinisca Hedqvist, 1968 ... 24 q Trigonode- rinae Ogmophasmus Enderlein, 1912 = Schlettere- riella Ogulnia Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Oigodianeura Malaise, 1957 ... 8 Oinia Hedqvist, 1978 ... 24 i Euderinae Oiorhinus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Okamotonius Sato, 1928 = Leptocimbex Okinawapipona Yamane, 1987 ... 46 Oktoceraphron Dessart & Cancemi, 1986 = subg Ceraphron Okutanius Smith, 1981 ... 8 Oleisoprister Bradley, 1901 = Pristaulacus Olesicampa Thomson, 1887 = Olesicampe Olesicampe Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Oleter Shestakov, 1926 = Thyreodon Olethrodotis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Olgia Radoszkowski, 1877 ... 49 Nyssoninae Oligandrena Lanham, 1949 = subg Andrena + Oligoaphidius Quilis, 1940 ... 21 Oligomyrmex Mayr, 1867 ... 44 Myrmicinae + Oligoneuroides Brues, 1933 ... 17 Miracinae + Oligoneuroides Zhang, 1985 = Wolfiana nom. nov. Oligoneurus Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Ichneutinae Oligoplectron Foerster, 1869 = Periope Oligosita Walker, 1851... 24 p Oligositoides Doutt, 1968 ... 24 p Oligosthenus Foerster, 1856 = Glyphomerus Oligotmema Cushman, 1920 = Dimophora Oligotropus Robertson, 1903 = Chelostomot- des Olinx Reinhard, 1858 = Olynx Olixon Cameron, 1887... 48 a Olmecanthidium Peters, 1972 = subg Ulanthi- dium Olochrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 = Chrysura Oluspa Cameron, 1913 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Olynx Foerster, 1856 = subg Aulogymnus Olypusa Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Omachtes Gerstaecker, 1869 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Omalaspis Giraud, 1860 ... 23 Aspiceratinae Omalaspoides Hedicke, 1913 = Figites Omaloceros Giraud, 1857 = Euceros Omaloderus Haliday, 1843 ... 31 Epyrinae Omalus Panzer, 1801 ... 34 Elampinae Omalus Jurine, 1807 = Bethylus Omega Saussure, 1854 = Mischocyttarus Omicrabulus Giordani Soika, 1987 ... 46 Eume- ninae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Omicroides Giordani Soika, 1935 ... 46 Eume- ninae Omicron Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Omoborus Foerster, 1869 = Olesicampe Omorga Thomson, 1887 = Campoplex Omorgus Foerster, 1869 = Campoplex Omotilla Invrea, 1943 ... 43 Myrmillinae Omphalchrysocharis Girault, 1917 = Chryso- charis Ompbhale Haliday, 1833 ... 24i Entedontinae Omphalencyrtus Girault, 1915 = Coccidencyr- tus Omphalentedon Girault, 1915 ... 24i Entedon- tinae * Omphalius Philippi, 1847 (Mollusca) * Omphalius Abeille, 1891 (Coleoptera) Omphalius Vachal, 1899 = Scotomphales Omphalodipara Girault, 1923 ... 24 f Colotrech- ninae Omphalomomyia Girault, 1913 = Nesolynx Omphalomopsis Girault, 1917... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Omphalomorpha Girault, 1913 = Euderus Omphalomorphella Girault & Dodd, 1913 = Ophelimus Omphalomorphoides Girault, 1915 = Ophelı- mus Omyomymar Schauff, 1983 ... 25 Onagrandrena Linsley & MacSwain, 1956 = subg Andrena Onarion Townes, 1970... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Oncaspis Dettmer, 1925 = Andricus Onchopterocheilus Bohart, 1940 = subg Pte- rocheilus Oncochalcis Cameron, 1904 = Brachymeria Oncocotta Dash, 1974 ... 15 Mesochorinae Oncodolerus Goulet, 1986 = subg Dolerus Oncometeorus Tobias, 1987 ... 17 Euphorinae Oncomymar Ogloblin, 1957 ... 25 Oncophanes Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Exothecinae Oncorbinus Shuckard, 1841 … 38 Thynninae Oneilella Cameron, 1904 = Zonocryptus Oneista Foerster, 1869 = Lagarotis Onerarius Richards, 1973 = subg Polistes Oniticellobia Boucek, 1976 ... 24 f Onix Mayr & Forel, 1883 ... 23 Onochares Banks, 1933 = Chirodamus Onophilus Brethes, 1918 = Coccophagus Ontsira Cameron, 1900 ... 17 Doryctinae * Onychia Huebner, 1816 (Lepidoptera) * Onychia Blainville, 1823 (Mollusca) Onychia Westwood, 1833 = Aspicera Onychia Haliday, 1835 = Aspicera Onychocomedo Graham, 1959 = subg Eulo- phus Onycholyda Takeuki, 1938 ... 2 Pamphiliinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 143 Onychomyrmex Emery, 1895 ... 44 Ponerinae Onychopterocheilus Blüthgen, 1955 ... 46 Eume- ninae + Onychoura Brues, 1933 ... 17 Euphorinae Oobius Trjapitzin, 1963 ... 24h Encyrtinae Oocenteter Cushman, 1935 = Glyptorhaestus Ooceraea Roger, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Ooctonus Haliday, 1833 ... 25 Alaptinae Oodera Westwood, 1874 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Ooderella Ashmead, 1896 ... 24 g Ooderelloides Girault, 1913 = Brasema Ooderoidea Girault, 1911... 24 g Ooencyrtellus Hoffer, 1963 = subg Ooencyr- tus Ooencyrtoides Hoffer, 1963 = Psyllaephagus Ooencyrtus Ashmead, 1900... 24h Encyrtinae Oolathron De Santis, 1981 = Centrodora Oomara Delucchi, 1964 ... 24f Pteromalinae Oomyzus Rondani, 1870...241 Tetrastichinae Oophilus Enock, 1909 = Gonatocerus Oophthora Aurivillius, 1897 = Trichogramma Oopristus Steffan, 1968 ... 24 a Ootetrastichella Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Ootetrastichoides Ii, 1936 = Cirrospilus Ootetrastichus Perkins, 1906 = subg Aprosto- cetus Ootheres Riek, 1955 = Myrmecomimesis Oozetetes De Santis, 1970... 24 g Opandrena Robertson, 1902 = subg Andrena Opazon Haliday, 1857 = Pantolyta Opeuderus Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Euderinae Opheliminus Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Ophelimus Haliday, 1843 ... 241 Eulophinae Ophelinus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Ophelimus Ophelinoideus Ashmead, 1904 = Olynx Ophelosia Riley, 1890 ... 24 f Eunotinae Opheltes Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Opheltoideus Ashmead, 1900 = Parabates * Ophiodes Wagler, 1830 (Reptilia) * Ophiodes Guenee, 1841 (Lepidoptera) Ophiodes Hartig, 1847 = Poemenia .* Ophiodes Hincks, 1866 (Hydrozoa) * Ophiodes Murray, 1877 (Arachnida) Ophiogastra Ashmead, 1900 = Poemenia Ophiogastrella Brues, 1912...15 Ophioninae * Ophiomorpha Nillson, 1836 (Vermes) Ophiomorpha Szepligeti, 1905 = Enicospilus Ophion Fabricius, 1798 ... 15 Ophioninae Ophionellus Westwood, 1874 ... 15 Anomaloni- nae Ophioneura Cameron, 1904 = Anomalon Ophioneurus Ratzeburg, 1852 ... 24 p Ophionocryptus Schmiedeknecht, 1908 = Non- nus Ophiononeura Cameron, 1904 = Anomalon Ophionopsis Tosquinet, 1903 = Dictyonotus Ophionopterus Ashmead, 1900 = Ophiopterus Ophiopterus Brullé, 1846 ... 15 Anomaloninae Opbhrella Middlekauff, 1985 ...6 Ophrynopinae Obprynella Ross, 1937 = Opbrynopus Ophrynon Middlekauff, 1983 ... 6 Ophryonopus Konow, 1897 ... 6 Ophrynopinae Ophthalmobracon Tobias, 1957 = subg Bracon Ophthalmochorus Roman, 1925 = Cidaphus Ophthalmopone Forel, 1890 ... 44 Ponerinae Ophthalmoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ... 1 Macroxye- linae Opidnus Foerster, 1869 = Oresbius Opiellus Ashmead, 1900 = Biosteres Opiopterus Szepligeti, 1908 ... 17 Opiinae Opisenda Szepligeti, 1904 = Dapsilarthra Opisendea Foerster, 1862 = Dapsilarthra Opisendra Ashmead, 1900 = Dapsilarthra Opisoneura Ashmead, 1900 nom. nud. (Ichneu- monidae) Opisorbyssa Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Lissonota Opisoxestus Ashmead, 1900 = Joppidium Opisthacantha Ashmead, 1893 ... 30 Scelioninae Opisthoneura Ashmead, 1898 = Zaschizonyx Opisthopsis Emery, 1893 ... 44 Formicinae Opisthoscyphus Mann, 1922 = Gnamptogenys Opisthostenus Foerster, 1869 = Aclastus Opius Wesmael, 1835 ... 17 Opiinae Oplomerus Westwood, 1840 = Odynerus * Oplopus Laporte, 1832 (Coleoptera) Oplopus Wesmael, 1836 = Odynerus Opodactyla Seyrig, 1932 = Pimpla Oralia Malaise, 1961 ...8 Blennocampinae Orancistrocerus Vecht, 1963 ... 46 Eumeninae Orandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Oranthidium Pasteels, 1969 ... 55 Anthidiinae Orasema Cameron, 1884 ... 24 n Oraseminae Orasemorpha Boucek, 1988 ... 24 n Oraseminae * Orbitella Douvillé, 1915 (Protozoa) Orbitella Maa, 1938 = Koptortosoma Oreba Cameron, 1900 ... 17 Agathidinae Orectognathus Smith, 1853 ... 44 Myrmicinae Oreiscelio Kieffer, 1910... 30 Scelioninae Oreocrabro Perkins, 1902 = Ectemnius Oreohoplis Townes, 1966 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Oreomelissa Hirashima & Takeuchi, 1975 = subg Andrena Oreomyrma Wheeler, 1914 = Manica Oreopasites Cockerell, 1906 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Oresbius Marshall, 1867 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Oresimus Ashmead, 1900 = Orgilus Oreumenes Bequaert, 1926 ... 46 Eumeninae Oreumenoides Giordani Soika, 1961... 46 Eu- meninae Orfilana Moure, 1954 = subg Triepeolus 144 Orgichneumon Heinrich, 1960 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Orgilomorpha Ashmead, 1900 = Orgilus Orgiloneura Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Agathidinae Orgilonia Achterberg, 1987 ... 17 Orgilinae Orgilus Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Orgilinae Oricoruna Boucek, 1979 ... 24 f Oriencyrtus Sugonyaev, 1974 ... 24 d Orientabia Malaise, 1935 ... 12 Orientalibombus Richards, 1929 = subg Bom- bus Orientanoplius Haupt, 1935 = subg Anoplius Orientilla Lelej, 1979 ... 43 Orientocryptus Uchida, 1931 = Arthula Orientoglypta Kuslitzkii, ? 1973 = subg Zygo- glypta Orientohemiteles Uchida, 1932 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Orientoheriades Gupta, 1987 = subg Heriades Orientopius Fischer, 1966 = subg Opius Orientosmia Peters, 1978 = subg Osmia Orientospilus Morley, 1912... 15 Ophioninae Orientostenaraeus Uchida, 1930 = Stenarella Orientotheronia Morley, 1913 = Poecilopimpla Origichneumon Heinrich, 1965 = Orgichneu- mon Orionis Shaw, 1987 ... 17 Euphorinae Oriphatnus Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Oriscelio Kieffer, 1912 = Oreiscelio Ormocerus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Ormyrodes Brues, 1907 = Solenura Ormyromorpha Girault, 1913 ...24q Ormyromorphella Girault, 1915 = Ormyro- mor pha Ormyrulus Boucek, 1986 ... 240 Ormyrus Westwood, 1832 ... 24 0 Ornepetes Guerin, 1839 ... 38 Thynninae Ornicrabro Leclercq, 1973 = subg Crossocerus Orona Cameron, 1905 = Phrudus Oronotus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Orotylus Holmgren, 1889 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Orphana Vachal, 1909 ... 52 Andreninae Ortalastoroides Giordani Soika, 1982 = subg Hypalastoroides Ortastoroides Giordani Soika, 1982 = Ortalo- storoides Ortezia Cresson, 1873 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Orthanthidium Mavromoustakis, 1953 = subg Trachusa Orthizema Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Orthobracon Fahringer, 1927 = subg Bracon Orthocentrellus Benoit, 1954 = Ortbocentrus Orthocentrus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Orthocen- trinae Orthochalcis Kieffer, 1904 = Neochalcis GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Orthocrema Santschi, 1918 = Crematogaster Orthocryptus Viereck, 1913 = Trychosis Orthognathella Szepligeti, 1908 = Labium Orthogonalos Schulz, 1907 = Orthogonalys Orthogonalys Schulz, 1905 ... 36 a Trigonalyinae Ortholaba Townes, 1969 ... 15 Pimplinae Orthomiscus Mason, 1955 ... 15 Tryphoninae * Orthoneura Loew, 1843 (Diptera) Orthoneura Blood, 1923 = Tumidiclava Orthoneurella Blood & Kryger, 1929 = Tumi- diclava Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906 = subg Camponotus Orthopelma Taschenberg, 1865 ... 15 Orthopel- matinae Orthopria Kieffer, 1911 = Trichopria Orthorhogas Granger, 1949 ... 17 Rogadinae Orthostigma Ratzeburg, 1844 ... 17 Alysiinae Orthoxybelus Pate, 1937 = Oxybelus + Orthoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1983 ...1 Xyelinae Orusella Benson, 1935 ... 6 Orussinae Orussobaius Benson, 1938 ... 6 Orussinae Orussonia Riek, 1955 ... 6 Orussinae Orussus Latreille, 1796 ... 6 Orussinae + Oryctobaissodes Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...49 a + Oryctopterus Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 39 + Oryctoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969 ... 1 Archexyelinae Oryssus Fabricius, 1798 = Orussus Oryttus Spinola, 1836 ... 49 Nyssoninae Osiris Smith, 1854 ... 56 Anthophorinae Osmia Panzer, 1806 ... 55 Osmiinae Osmophila Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Doryctinae Osprynchotus Spinola, 1841... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Otacustes Foerster, 1869 = Dichrogaster Othinosmia Michener, 1943 = subg Protosmia Otitesella Westwood, 1883 ... 24m Otitesellinae Otitochilus Foerster, 1869 = Tryphon Otlophorinus Hincks 1944 = Oflophorus Otlophorus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Otoblastus Foerster, 1869 = Monoblastus Otobimea Uchida, 1926 = Tricholabus Otomyrmex Forel, 1891 = subg Cataulacus Ottaria Hedqvist, 1974 ... 24 f Oulophus Achterberg, 1979 = subg Homolo- bus Ovaloencyrtus Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Ovatopepsis Haupt, 1952 = subg Pepsis Overbeckia Viehmeyer, 1916 ... 44 Formicinae Ovidia Girault, 1924 ... 24 a Toryminae Ovidia Girault, 1926 = Ovidia Ovidoencyrtus Girault, 1924 ... 24 h Ovodynerus Giordani Soika, 1985 ... 46 Eume- ninae Owenus Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuontinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 145 Oxaea Klug, 1807... 52 Oxaeinae Oxyandrena LaBerge, 1977 = subg Andrena Oxyanthidium Mavromoustakis, 1963 ... 55 An- thidiinae Oxybeloides Radoszkowski, 1877 = Belomicrus Oxybelomorpha Brauns, 1896 = Belomicrus Oxybelus Latreille, 1796 ... 49 Crabroninae Oxybiastes Mavromoustakis, 1954 = subg Epeolus Oxycepolus Graham, 1969 = subg Eumacepo- lus Oxycharis Delucchi, 1954 = Chrysocharis Oxycleptes Moczar, 1962 = subg Cleptes Oxycoryphe Kriechbaumer, 1894 ... 24 Haltichel- linae Oxycoryphiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Lasiochal- cidia * Oxycoryphus Fischer, 1853 (Orthoptera) Oxycoryphus Cameron, 1904 = Lasiochalcidia Oxycrabro Leclercq, 1961 = subg Crossocerus Oxyepistenia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Oxyepoecus Santschi, 1926 ... 44 Myrmicinae Oxyglypta Foerster, 1856 ... 24f Miscogasteri- nae Oxygyne Forel, 1901 = Crematogaster Oxyhalictus Cockerell & Ireland, 1937 = Ne- sobalictus Oxyharma Boucek, 1988 … 24 f Pteromalinae + Oxyidris Wilson, 1985 ... 44 Myrmicinae Oxyjoppa Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Oxylabis Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Oxymorpha Foerster, 1856 = Aprostocetus Oxynedys Schrottky, 1903 = Hopliphora Oxyopomyrmex André, 1881... 44 Myrmicinae Oxyphanurus Kieffer, 1926 = Psilanteris Oxypimpla Noskiewicz & Chuboda, 1951 = Pimpla Oxypria Kieffer, 1908 ... 29 Diapriinae Oxyrrhexis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Oxyscelio Kieffer, 1907 ... 30 Scelioninae Oxyserphus Masner, 1961 ... 26 Oxystoglossa Smith, 1853 = Augochlora Oxystoglossella Eichwort, 1969 = subg Augo- chlora Oxystoglossidia Moure, 1943 = Augochlorella Oxysychus Delucchi, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Oxytaenia Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae * Oxytaenia Sack, 1939 (Diptera) Oxyteleia Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Scelioninae Oxytorus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Oxytorinae Oxytrigona Cockerell, 1917 ...56 Apinae Oxyures Cuvier, 1817 = Diapria * Oxyurus Rafinesque, 1810 (Pisces) * Oxyurus Lamarck, 1816 (Nematoda) Oxyurus Lamarck, 1817 = Sparasion * Oxyurus Swainson, 1829 (Aves) * Oxyurus Koch, 1847 (Myriapoda) Oxyxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa | P Pachimenes Saussure, 1855 = Pachymenes Pachisema Docavo Alberti, 1960 = Dacnusa Pachodynerus Saussure, 1870...46 Eumeninae Pachyanthidium Friese, 1905 ...55 Anthidiinae Pachybracon Cameron, 1908 ... 17 Braconinae Pachyceble Moure, 1940 = Seladonia Pachycentris Friese, 1902 ...56 Anthophorinae Pachycephus Stein, 1876... 7 Hartigiinae Pachycerapis Cockerell, 1922 = Anthophorula Pachyceras Ratzeburg, 1844 = Roptrocerus Pachychelonus Brues, 1924 ... 17 Cheloninae Pachychirus Agassiz, 1846 = Cheiropachus Pachycoelius Giordani Soika, 1969 ... 46 Eume- ninae Pachycolletes Bischoff, 1954 = subg Colletes Pachycondila Smith, 1858 ... 44 Ponerinae Pachycrepis Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pachycrepoideus Ashmead, 1904... 24f Ptero- malinae Pachycrepoideus Girault & Saunders, 1913 = Pachycrepoideus Pachycurgus Haupt, 1937 ... 48 Pachydistega Pasteels, 1949...8 Blennocampi- nae Pachyeucharis Boucek, 1956 = Psilogastrellus Pachygonatopus Perkins, 1905 = Gonatopus Pachyhalictus Cockerell, 1929 ... 53 Halictinae Pachyhalonia Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Gaesischia Pachyjoppa Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Pachylarthrus Westwood, 1832 = Halticoptera Pachyloheriades Griswold, 1986 = subg He- riades Pachylomma Brebison, 1825 = Hybrizon Pachylosticta Klug, 1824 ... 12 Pachylostictinae Pachylota Westwood, 1841... 10 Sterictiphori- nae Pachymelopsis Cockerell, 1905 = subg Pachy- melus Pachymelos Baltazar, 1961... 15 Pimplinae Pachymelus Smith, 1879... 56 Anthophorinae Pachymenes Saussure, 1852 ... 46 Eumeninae Pachymerella Enderlein, 1920 = Macrocentrus * Pachymerus Thunberg, 1805 (Coleoptera)) * Pachymerus Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 (Rhyn- chota) Pachymerus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Collyria * Pachymerus Faldermann, 1835 (Coleoptera) 146 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Pachymicrodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 = Pseudo- microdynerus Pachyminixi Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eume- ninae Pachynematus Konow, 1890 ... 8 Nematinae Pachyneuron Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pachyneuronella Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Colotrech- niniae Pachynevron Blanchard, 1840 = Pachyneuron Pachynevrum. Agassiz, 1846 = Pachyneuron Pachynimia Haupt, 1929 = Hemipepsis Pachynomada Rodeck, 1945 = subg Nomada Pachynomia Pauly, 1980 ... 53 Nomiinae Pach;cdernus Cameron, 1908 = Pachodynerus Pachyodonta Rayment, 1954 = Callomelitta Pachyodynerus Dalla Torre, 1894 = Pachody- nerus * Pachyonyx Schoenherr, 1837 (Coleoptera) Pachyonyx Walsh, 1873 nom. nud. (= Ortho- centrus) . Pachyosmia Ducke, 1900 = Osmia Pachyprosopina Michener, 1965 = subg Pachy- prosopis Pachyprosopis Perkins, 1908 ... 51 Euryglossinae Pachyprosopula Michener, 1965 = subg Pachy- prosopis Pachyprotasis Hartig, 1837 ....8 Tenthredininae Pachyprotoma Kohl, 1906 = Opbion Pachyscapha Howard, 1897 = Euplectrus Pachyscapus Erdoes, 1954 = Ootetrastichus Pachyscelidris Szelenyi, 1941 ... 30 Pachyscelio Risbec, 1954 = Trimorus Pachysema Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa Pachysima Emery, 1913... 44 Pseudomyrmeci- nae * Pachysoma Macleay, 1821 * Pachysoma Geoffroy, 1828 Pachysoma Szepligeti, 1916 = Pachysomoides Pachysomoides Strand, 1917 ... 15 Phygadeuon- . tinae Pachystigmus Hellen, 1927 = Noserus Pachysvastra Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 56 Anthophorinae Pachythecus Cameron, 1912 = Meteorus Pachytomoidella Girault, 1913 = Podagrion Pachytomoides Girault, 1913 ... 24 r Pachytomus Westwood, 1847 = Podagrion Packardiella Ashmead, 1904 = Anagrus Pae Pate, 1944 ... 49 Crabroninae + Paedalgus Forel, 1910 ... 44 Myrmicinae Paedia Dalla Torre, 1891 = Ammobatoides Pagarenes Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae * Paidia Huebner, 1819 (Lepidoptera) * Paidia Herrich - Schaeffer, 1847 (Lepidoptera) Paidia Radoszkowski, 1872 = Ammobatoides Paipila Cameron, 1904 = Helictes Pakencyrtus Ahmad, 1970 = Thomsonisca Paksimmondsius Ahmad & Ghani, 1974... 24 h Palabracon Quicke, 1988 ... 17 Braconinae Palacatia Borgmeier, 1950 = Arta Palachia Boucek, 1970 ... 24 a + Palaeathalia Zhang, 1985 ...8 Tenthredininae Palaeatta Borgmeier, 1950 = subg Affa + Palaeoapis Hong, 1984 ... 49 Angarosphecinae + Palacobetbyloides Brues, 1933 ... 31 + Palaeobethylus Brues, 1923 ... 31 ? Epyrinae + Palaeoblacus Statz, 1936 ... 17 Blacinae + Palaeochrum Krombein, 1986 ... 34 Elampinae Palaeocimbex Semenov, 1935 ... 12 + Palaeogryon Masner, 1969 ... 30 Scelioninae Palaeomymar Meunier, 1901 ... 25 Mymarinae + Palaeomyrmex Heer, 1865 ... 44 b ? Palaeomyrmex Dlussky, 1975 ... 44 b Palaeoneura Waterhouse, 1915 ... 25 + Palacopatasson Witsack, 1986 ... 25 Mymarinae Palaeorhiza Perkins, 1908 ... 51 Hylaeinae + Palaeorhyssalus Brues, 1933 ... 17 Doryctinae + Palaeotaxonus Brues, 1908 ... 8 Blennocampinae + Palaeoteleia Cockerell, 1915 ... 30 Scelioninae + Palaeotorymus Brues, 1910... 24a Toryminae + Palaeovespa Cockerell, 1906 ... 45 ? Vespinae + Palaeoxys Mackauer, 1961... 21 Aphidiinae Palarus Latreille, 1803 ... 49 Larrinae + Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962 ... 44 Palinepeolus Holmberg, 1909 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Palinzele Brues, 1922 = Austrozele Paliosioticus Richards, 1973 = subg Polistes Palisotius Richards, 1973 = subg Polistes Pallandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Pallbalictus Warncke, 1975 = Lasiogrossum Pallosoma Lepeletier, 1845 = Hemipepsis Palmerella Cameron, 1908 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Palmodes Kohl, 1890 ... 49 Sphecinae Palmon Dalman, 1825 = Podagrion Palpixiphia Maa, 1949 ...4 Xiphydriinae Palpostilpnus Aubert, 1961 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Palpoteleia Kieffer, 1926 ... 30 Scelioninae Paltothyreus Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Pambolidea Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Doryctinae Pambolus Haliday, 1836 ... 17 Exothecinae Pamirospila Wolf, 1970 = subg Arachnospila Pamis Nixon, 1957.... 29 Belytinae Pammachus Foerster, 1869 = Cubocephalus Pammegischia Provancher, 1883 = Aulacus Pammicra Foerster, 1869 = Adelognathus Pammicrus Thomson, 1883 = Adelognatus Pamphilius Latreille, 1802 ....2 Pamphiliinae Pampsilota Konow, 1899 ... 10 Arginae Panargyrops Foerster, 1869 = Bathytrix ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 147 Panaulix Benoit, 1984 ... 14 Panbelista Chambers, 1985 ... 29 Belytinae Pandelus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Panerema ‘Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Paniscomina Enderlein, 1904 ... 48 a Paniscozele Enderlein, 1920 = Macrocentrus Paniscus Schrank, 1802 = Opbion Paniscus auct. = Netelia Pannongryon Szabö, 1966 = Gryon Pannonica Loerenthey, 1895 (Gastropoda) Pannonica Erdoes, 1946 = Pannoniella Pannoniella Erdoes, 1960 ... 24 q Cleonyminae Panomalopsis Timberlake, 1980 = subg Exo- malopsis Panstenon Walker, 1846 ... 24 f Panstenoninae Panteles Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Banchinae * Pantelia Bolivar, 1887 (Orthoptera) Pantelia Kieffer, 1898 = Panteliella Panteliella Kieffer, 1899 ... 23 Cynipinae * Panthalis Kinberg, 1854 Panthalis Cameron, 1888 = Cameronella Panthus Walker, 1846 = Anaphes Pantisarthrus Foerster, 1871 . 15 Oxytorinae Pantoclis Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Pantolispa Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Pantolysa Foerster, 1861 = Pantolyta Pantolyta Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Pantolyta Ashmead, 1893 = Polypeza Pantolytoidea Dodd, 1915 = Diphoropria Pantolytomya Dodd, 1915 ... 29 Ambositrinae : Pantopiesta Maneval, 1939 = Acropiesta Pantoporthus Foerster, 1869 = Oxytorus Pantorhaestes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Pantropa Foerster, 1869 = Callidora Panurginus Nylander, 1848 ... 52 Panurginae Panurgomia Viereck, 1909 = subg Hesperapis Panurgus Panzer, 1806 ... 52 Panurginae Panurus Konow, 1896 = Sirex Papaka Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Papanteles Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasterinae Paphagus Walker, 1843 (Chalcidoidea) Pappia Szab6, 1974 ... 29 Pappognatha Mickel, 1939 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Papuacrabro Tsuneki, 1983 = subg Ectemnius Papualictus Michener, 1980 = subg Homalic- Zus Papuapria Naumann, 1987 ... 29 Ambositrinae Papuna Noyes & Hayat, 1984... 24h Encyrti- nae Papuopsia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Asaphinae Papurus Tsuneki, 1983 ... 49 Paraanthidiellum Michener, 1948 = subg Pseu- doanthidium Paraanthidium Friese, 1898 = subg Anthidium Parabaeacis Granger, 1949 ... 17 Helconinae Parabaeus Kieffer, 1910 ... 30 Parabalus Dav. Sharp, 1911 = Parabaeus Parabates Foerster, 1869 = subg Netelia Parabates MacGillivray, 1909 = Setabara Parabatozonus Yasumatsu, 1936 ... 48 Parabatozonus Haupt, 1950 = Batazonellus Parabatus Thomson, 1888 = Parabates Parabetyla Brues, 1922 ... 29 Ambositrinae Parabia Semenov, 1891 = Zaraea Parabinarea Brues, 1912 = Liobracon Parabispa Vecht, 1960 = subg Abispa Parablastothrix Mercet, 1917 ... 24h Encyrtinae Parablatticida Girault, 1915 ... 24h Parabraconia Schmiedeknecht, 1914 = Scoloba- Les Parabruchobius Risbec, 1951 ... 24 f Parabrulleia Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Helconinae Paracaenocercus Girault, 1915 = Copidosoma Paracalocerinus Girault, 1915 = Tetracnemus Paracalosota Masi, 1922 = Calosota Paracalyoza Cameron, 1909 ... 31 Epyrinae Paracanidia Viereck, 1912 = Oxytorus Paracarotomus Ashmead, 1894 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Paracedria Hedqvist, 1957 = Lysitermus Paracella Pasteels, 1965 = subg Megachile Paracelonites Kostylev, 1935 = subg Celonites Paracentris Cameron, 1903 = subg Centris Paracentrobia Howard, 1896 ... 24 p Paraceramius Saussure, 1854 = Ceramius Paraceramius Radoszkowski, 1887 = Krombei- niellum Paracerapirocerus Girault, 1920 = Anicetus Paraceratoneura Girault, 1915 = Ceratoneura Paraceratosolen Girault, 1915 = Kradibia Paracerceris Brethes, 1913 = Cerceris Paracerchysius Liao & Tachikawa, 1984 = Au- stroencyrtus Paracerocephala Hedqvist, 1969 ... 24 f Parachalcerinys Girault, 1925 ... 24 h Parachalcura Girault, 1940 = Chalcura Parachalicodoma Pasteels, 1966 = Katamega- chile Paracharactus MacGillivray, 1908 ...8 Blenno- campinae Paracharitopus Brethes, 1913 = Coccophagus Paracharops Blanchard, 1940 nom. nud. (= Mi- crocharops) Parachartergus Ihering, 1904 ... 45 Polistinae Parachasma Fischer, 1967 = Doryctobracon Paracheiloneurus Girault, 1915 = Cheiloneu- rus Parachilus Giordani Soika, 1961 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Parachremylus Granger, 1949 ... 17 Exothecinae 148 Parachrum Kimsey, 1988 ... 34 Elampinae Parachrysis Kieffer, 1910 = Adelphe Parachrysocharis Girault, 1913... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Parachrysomalla Girault, 1915 = Cecidoxenus Parachrysopophagus Agarwal, 1965 = subg Prochiloneurus Parachyphononyx Schulz, 1906 = Paracypho- nonyx Paracladella Girault, 1920 ... 24h Paraclausenia Hayat, 1980... 24h Paraclavelia Haupt, 1930... 48 Paracleonymus Masi, 1926 ... 24 q Paracleruchus Yoshimoto, 1971 = Cleruchus Paraclista Kieffer, 1909 = Belyta Paraclistoderes Ishikawa, 1962 ... 48 Pepsinae Paracodrus Kieffer, 1907 ... 26 Paracoelichneumon Heinrich, 1978 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Paracoelioxys Gribodo, 1884 = Coelioxys Paracoelioxys Radoszkowski, 1893 = Liothyra- pis Paracoelocyba Girault, 1916 = Coelocyba Paracolletes Smith, 1853... 51 Colletinae Paracollyria Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Acaenitinae Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920 = Myrmaphaenus Paracolystichus Girault, 1915 = Otitesella Paracopidosoma Hoffer, 1957...24h Encyrti- nae Paracopidosomopsis Girault, 1916 = Copido- soma Paracrabro Turner, 1907 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Paracraspis Weld, 1952 ... 23 Cynipinae Paracrema Santschi, 1918 = Crematogaster Paracremastus Szepligeti, 1900 = Temelucha Paracrias Ashmead, 1904 ... 24i Entedontinae Paracrocisa Alfken, 1937 ... 56 Anthophorinae Paracroclisis Girault, 1913 ... 24f Pteromalinae Paracryptocerus Emery, 1915 = Zacryptocerus Paracryptus Szepligeti, 1916 = Idiolispa Paracryptus Uchida, 1932 = Brussinocryptus nom. nov. * Paracyclops Claus, 1893 (Crustacea) Paracyclops Maneval, 1936 = Urocyclops Paracyphononyx Gribodo, 1884... 48. Pompili nae Paracyphonyx Ashmead, 1902 = Paracyphono- nyx Paradecatoma Masi, 1943 ... 24 e Eudecatominae Paradelius De Saeger, 1942 ... 17 Acoeliinae nae Paradialictus Pauly, 1984... 53 Halictinae Paradibrachys Girault, 1917 = Pseudocatolac- CUS Paradicondylus Olmi, 1987 ... 32 Gonatopodi- nae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Paradicylus Dodd, 1915 = Neocatolaccus Paradinarmus Masi, 1929 ... 24 f Paradioxys Mocsary, 1894 = subg Dioxys Paradirus Dovnar - Zapolskii, 1931 = Hartigia Paradistega Forsius, 1934 ... 8 Paraditremops Heinrich, 1977 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Paradolichurus Williams, 1960 ... 49 Ampulici- nae Paradontodynerus Guichard, 1978 = Parodon- todynerus Paradoryctes Granger, 1949 = Doryctes Paradryinus Perkins, 1905 = Dryinus Paraecphylus Ashmead, 1900 = Ecphylus Paraegilips Kieffer, 1910 ... 23 Paraenasioidea Hoffer, 1953 ... 24h Encyrtinae Paraenasomyia Girault, 1915 ... 24h Paraenictus Wheeler, 1929 = subg Aenictus Paraethecerus Perkins, 1953 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Paraeupelmus Kryger, 1950 = Charitopus Parafenusa Zhelokhovtzev ...8 Tenthredininae Paraferreola Sustera, 1913 ... 48 Paraferreola auct. = Eoferreola Parafidelia Brauns, 1926 ...55 Fideliinae Parafoenus Kieffer, 1910 = Aulacus Paraformica Forel, 1915 ... 44 Formicinae Parafriesea Schrottky, 1906 ... 52 Panurginae Paragaleopsomyia Girault, 1917 … 24i Tetrasti- chinae Paragambrus Uchida, 1936 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Paragaon Joseph, 1959 ... 24m Agaoninae Paragapostemon Vachal, 1903 nom. nud. Paragapostemon Vachal, 1911... 53 Halictinae Paragathis Ashmead, 1889 = Agathirsia Paragayella Giordani Soika, 1972 ... 47 Gayelli- nae Paragenia Bingham, 1896 ... 48 Pepsinae Parageniaspis Masi, 1917 = Exoristobia Parageniella Haupt, 1959 ... 48 Pepsinae Paragenioideus Wolf, 1968 ... 48 Paragia Shuckard, 1837 ... 47 Masarinae Paragiella Richards, 1962 = subg Paragia Paraglypta Kieffer, 1921 = Gonophonus Paraglyptus Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Paragonatopus Perkins, 1905 = Pseudogonato- pus Paragris Saussure, 1855 = subg Synagris Paragryon Kieffer, 1908 = Trimorus Paragrypon Uchida, 1941 = Agrypon Paraguaya Girault, 1911 = Anastatus Paragymnomerus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Paragyrocampa Tobias, 1962 Paragyroneuron Baker, 1917 Chorebus Conspinaria Il ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 149 Parahalictoides Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = subg Dufourea Parahelcon Kokujev, 1901 ... 17 Helconinae Parabesma Michener, 1965 = subg Euryglossa Parabeterorbiza Hirashima, 1978 = subg Pa- laeorhiza Paraheydenia Cameron, 1912 = Heydenia * Paraholaspis Berlese, 1918 (Acarina) Paraholaspis Masi, 1921 = Antistrophoplex Paraholcomyrmex Emery, 1915 = Monomorium Parahomalopoda Girault, 1915 = Plagiomerus Parahopella Girault, 1923 ... 24h Parahorismenus Girault, 1915 ... 24i Entedonti- nae Parahormius Nixon, 1940 ... 17 Exothecinae Parahypodynerus Giordani Soika, 1974 = Ste- nodynerus Paraicaria Gribodo, 1891... 45 Polistinae Paraittys Viggiani, 1973... 24 p Parakapala Gemignani, 1937 ... 24 n Parakoebelea Joseph, 1957 = Apocryptophagus Paralaelius Kieffer, 1905 = Laelius Paralaesthia Cameron, 1884 (Chalcidoidea) Paralastor Saussure, 1856 ... 46 Eumeninae Paralastoroides Saussure, 1856 — soppresso — (= Alastoroides) Paralellopsis Maidl, 1914 = Gastrosericus Paraleptomastix Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Paraleptomenes Giordani Soika, 1970 ... 46 Eu- meninae Paraleurocerus Girault, 1915...24h Tetracne- minae Paralictus Robertson, 1901 ... 53 Halictinae Paralionotulus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eumeninae Paralipsis Foerster, 1862 ....21 Aphidiinae Paraliris Kohl, 1884 ... 49 Larrinae Paralitomastix Mercet, 1921... 24h Encyrtinae Parallelaptera Enock, 1909 = Erythmelus Parallelogaster Huggert, 1980 = subg Metano- pedias Parallelopsis Maidl, 1914 (Scolioidea) Parallelopsis Pate, 1937 = Gastrosericus Parallocota Seyrig, 1952 = Paraphylax Parallomma Malaise, 1933 = Aglaostigma Paraloeilius Cameron, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Paraloesthia Cameron, 1884... 24 f Cerocepha- linae Paralycisca Hedgvist, 1959 ... 24 q Paralypia Kirby, 1882 ... 13 Syzygoniinae Paramacrophya Forsius, 1918 = subg Macro- phya Paramacropis Popov & Guiglia, 1936 = subg Macropis Paramasaakia Ermolenko, 1971... 8 Paramasaris Cameron, 1901 ... 47 Gayellinae Paramasia Hoffer, 1953 = Calocerinus Paramblynotus Cameron, 1908 ... 23 Liopterinae Paramegachile Friese, 1899 = Eutricharaea Paramegalochila Schulz, 1906 = Eutricharaea Paramegastigmus Girault, 1915 ... 24 a Megastig- minae Paramegilla Friese, 1897 = Anthophora Paramegischia Provancher, 1882... 14 Paramellinus Rohwer, 1912 = Ocbleroptera + Parameranoplus Wheeler, 1915... 44 Myrmici- nae Parameria Guerin, 1837 ... 40 Myzininae Paramesius Westwood, 1832... 29 Diapriinae Paramesocrina Nagamori, 1925 = Chremylus Paramiomoea Ashmead, .1895 ... 23 Eucoilinae Paramirax Ashmead, 1895 = Elasmosoma Paramischocyttarus Magretti, 1884 ... 46 Discoe- liinae Parammobates Friese, 1906 ... 56 Anthophorinae Parammobatodes Popov, 1931... 56 Anthopho- rinae Parammoplanus Pate, 1939 = subg Ammopla- nellus Paramonoctonus Stary, 1959 = Monoctonus Paramucrona Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Paramutilla Mickel, 1973 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Paramycetophylax Kuszenov, 1956 = Myceto- phylax Paramyiocnema Girault, 1917... 24 k Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926 = subg Cam- ponotus Paramyrme Lelej, 1977 = Physetopoda Paramyrmica Cole, 1957 ... 44 Myrmicinae Paramyrmosa Saussure, 1880 = subg Myrmosa Paramyzinae Berg, 1898 = Anthobosca Parana Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Doryctinae Paranacis Gauld, 1985 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Paranacryptus Girault, 1915 = Epitranus Paranagrus Perkins, 1905 = Anagrus Paranamyrma Kuszenov, 1954 = Solenopsis Paranaphoidea Girault, 1913 ... 25 Alaptinae Paranastatus Masi, 1917 ... 24 g Paranathrix Myartseva, 1980 ... 24 h Parancistrocerus Bequaert, 1925 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Parandrena Robertson, 1897 = subg Andrena Parandrenella Popov, 1958 = subg Andrena Parandricus Kieffer, 1906 ... 23 Cynipinae Paranematus Zinover, 1979 = subg Nematus Paranesaulax Quicke, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Paraneura Morley, 1913 = Apechoneura + Paraneuretus Wheeler, 1915... 44 Aneuretinae Paraneurobaeus Risbec, 1956 ... 30 Parania Morley, 1913 ... 15 Anomaloninae Paranogmus Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Mesopo- lobus 150 Paranomada Linsley & Michener, 1937... 56 Anthophorinae Paranomalon Viereck, 1912 = Erigorgus * Paranomia Conrad, 1860 (Mollusca) Paranomia Friese, 1897 = Curvinomia * Paranomina Hendel, 1907 (Diptera) Paranomina Michener, 1944 = Curvinomia Paranomioides Pesenko, 1983 = subg Nomioi- des Paranomopone Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Ponerinae Paranoplius Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Pompilinae Paranortonia Bertoni, 1934 - invalido — (= Paranortonia) Paranortonia Bequaert, 1940 ... 46 Eumeninae Paranortonia Giordani Soika, 1941 = Stenonar- tonia Paranothyreus Ashmead, 1899 = Crabro Paranteon Perkins, 1905 = Anteon Paranteris Kieffer, 1910 = Paridris Paranthemus Girault, 1915 = Cales Paranthidiellum Michener, 1948 ... 55 Anthidii- nae Paranthidium Cockerell & Cockerell, 1901 ... 55 Anthidiinae Paranthocopa Tkalcu, 1974 = subg Anthocopa Paranusia Brethes, 1913 = Anagyrus Paranusia Girault, 1913 = Ananusia Paranychium Toro & Herrera, 1980 = subg Callonychium Paranysson Guerin, 1844 ... 49 Larrinae Paraoligosita Kurdjumov, 1911 ... 24 p Paraolinx Ashmead, 1894 ... 24i Elachertinae Paraorthostigma Konigsmann, 1972 — Dapsi- larthra Parapachyprosopis Exley, 1972 = subg Pachy- prosopis Parapambolus Dahlbom, 1912 — Pambolus + Parapamphilius Rasnitsyn, 1968 … 4b Parapam- philiinae Parapanesia Sharp, 1911 = Parapenesia Parapanteles Ashmead, 1900 = Apanteles Parapanteliella Diakonchuk, 1981... 23 Cynipi- nae Paraparatrechina Donisthorpe, 1947 = subg Paratrechina Parapartamona Schwarz, 1948 ... 56 Apinae Parapechthis Blanchard, 1936 = Apechthis Parapegus Kieffer, 1908 = Macroteleia Parapenesia Kieffer, 1910 … 31 Bethylinae Paraperga Ashmead, 1898... 13 Perginae Paraperithous Haupt, 1954 ... 15 Pimplinae Paraperreyia Schrottky, 1915 = Perreyia Paraphacota Santschi, 1919 = Monomorium Paraphaenodiscoides Mercet, 1921 = Microte- rys | GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Paraphaenodiscus Girault, 1915... 24h Encyr- tinae + Paraphaenogaster Dlussky, 1981 ... 44 Myrmici- nae Parapheidole Emery, 1915 ... 44 Myrmicinae Paraphelinus Perkins, 1906 = Centrodora Paraphidius Stary, 1958 = subg Pauesia Paraphyeina Hoffer, 1955 ... 24h Paraphycus Girault, 1915 … 24h Encyrtinae Paraphylax Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Paraphyllotoma Forsius, 1930 = Fenella Paraphyscoteles Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae | Paraphytis Compére, 1925 = Aphytis Parapiagetia Kohl, 1896... 49 Larrinae + Parapimpla Theobald, 1937... 15 Pimplinae Parapison Smith, 1869 = Pisonoides Paraplagiolepis Faber, 1970 = Plagiolepis Paraplatycerus Hall, 1974 = Chrysoplatycerus Paraplesius Foerster, 1869 = Azelus Parapodium Taschenberg, 1869 = Podium Parapolybia Saussure, 1854... 45 Polistinae Parapolycystus Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Psilo- cera Parapolyglossa Brauns, 1929 = subg Polyglossa Parapolynema Fidalgo, 1982 ... 25 Parapompilus Smith, 1855 = Crenocerus Paraponera Smith, 1859 ... 44 Ponerinae Parapraon Stary, 1983 ... 21 Paraprionopelta Kusnezov, 1955 ... 44 Parapristina Hill, 1967 = subg Blastophaga Parapristocera Brues, 1933 ... 31 Pristocerinae Paraprosopis Popov, 1939 = subg Hylaeus Paraprostocetus Girault, 1915 = Neotrichopo- roides Parapsaenythia Friese, 1908 ... 52 Panurginae Parapsammoderes Arnold, 1937 = subg Psam- moderes Parapsammophila Taschenberg, 1869 ... 49 Sphe- cinae * Parapsilogaster Bigot, 1882 (Diptera) Parapsilogaster Girault, 1915 = Parapsiloga- strus Parapsilogastrus Ghesquiere, 1946...24n Eu- charitinae Parapsilophrys Howard, 1898 = Copidosoma Parapsilotelus Arnold, 1960 ... 48 Parapsyllaephagus Robinson, 1961 = Sectili- clava Parapteromalus Ashmead, 1904 = Homoporus Parapterosemoidea Girault, 1915 = Isoplatoi- des Paraptesis Magretti, 1884 = Pambolus Parapyracmon Clement, 1924 = Rhimphoctona Parapyrus Noyes, 1984... 24h ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Lo Pararaphidoglossa Zavattari, 1912 = Pararha- phidoglossa + Pararchexyela Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 4 a Pararhaphidoglossa Schulthess, 1910... 46 Ra- phiglossinae Pararhophites Friese, 1898 ... 53 Dufoureinae Pararhynchium Saussure, 1862 = Pararrhyn- chium Pararbyssa Walsh, 1873 = Rbyssa Pararbyssalus Cameron, 1911... 17 Exothecinae Pararileya Girault, 1915 = Rileyia Pararotes Meyer, 1940 = Yamatarotes Pararretoceroides Mani, 1938 = Epitranus Pararrbynchium Saussure, 1855... 46 Eumeni- nae Parasalius Banks, 1934 = Leptodialepis * Parasaphes Candeze, 1882 (Coleoptera) Parasaphes Ashmead, 1904 = Parasaphodes Parasaphodes Schulz, 1906 ... 24 f Asaphinae Parasapyga Turner, 1910 ... 37 Sapyginae Parasauleia Hoffer, 1968 ... 24 h Parascelio Dodd, 1920 ... 30 Paraschediella Hoffer, 1954 = Choreia Paraschedius Mercet, 1925 ... 24h Encyrtinae Paraschistonyx Haupt, 1962 ... 48 Pompilinae Paraschiza Weld, 1944 ... 23 'Figitinae Parasciatheras Masi, 1917 = Cerocephala Parascleroderma Kieffer, 1904 ... 31 Afgoiogfi- nae Parasclerogibba Hamann, 1958 ... 35 Parasecodella Girault, 1915 ... 24i Euderinae Parasecodes Mercet, 1924 ... 241 Euderinae Paraselandria Ashmead, 1898 = Brachythops Parasemora Gemignani, 1933 ... 24 n Parasierola Cameron, 1883 ... 31 Bethylinae Parasilsila Cheesman, 1936 = Stenarella Parasima Donisthorpe, 1948 = subg Tetrapo- nera Parasiobla Ashmead, 1898 = Taxonus Parasolindenia Brues, 1907 ... 24 g Eupelminae Parasolindenia Girault, 1913 = Anastatus Paraspalangia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 i Tetrastichi- nae Paraspathius Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Doryctinae Parasperina Cameron, 1911 ... 24 Haltichellinae Parasphecodes Smith, 1853 = subg Lasioglos- sum Parasphex Smith, 1856 = Prionyx Paraspicera Kieffer, 1907 ... 23 Aspiceratinae Paraspidiotiphagus Alaman, 1956 = Encarsia Paraspilomicrus Johnston & Tiegs,' 1921 ... 29 Paraspinaria Cameron, 1905 = Mesobracon Paraspinaria Cameron, 1905 = Conspinaria Paraspirbina Cameron, 1911 = Oxycoryphe Parastadus Burks, 1952 = Zaplethocornia Parastalor Blüthgen, 1939 = subg Alastor Parastatis Kirby, 1881 = Tenthredo Parastenancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Eustenancistrocerus Parastenoterys Girault, 1915...24h Tetracne- minae Parastephanellus Enderlein, 1906 ... 18 * Parastephanus Haeckel, 1881 (Rhizopoda) Parastephanus Enderlein, 1905 = Parastepha- nellus Parasteres Fischer, 1967 = Diachasmimorpha Parasteropaeus Girault, 1923 = Copidosoma Parastethynium = subg Stethynium Parastromboceros Takeuchi, 1941 = Alpho- stromboceros Parastypiura Steffan, 1951... 24 Chalcidinae Parasycobia Abdurahiman & Joseph, 1967... 24 a Parasymmorphus Cumming & Vecht, 1986 = subg Syrmorphus Parasympiesis Brethes, 1927 ... 24i Parasyntomocera Girault, 1917... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Parasyrpophagus Girault, 1915... 24h Encyrti- nae Parasyrrbizus Brues, 1933 ... 17 Blacinae Parasyscia Emery, 1882 = Cerapachys Parasyzygonia Rohwer, 1911... 13 Parasyzygo- niinae Parataneostigma Giraut, 1915 = Isodromus Paratanera Rao, 1953 = Syzeuctus Parataruma Kimsey, 1982 ... 49 Parataxonus McGillivray, 1908 = Empria Paratelenomus Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Telenominae Paratelopsilus Whittaker, 1930 = Synacra Parateras Ashmead, 1897 = Zopheroteras Paraterobia Ashmead, 1904 = Terobiella Paratetracnemoidea Girault, 1915 ... 24h Paratetralophidea Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Paratetrapedia Moure, 1942 ...56 Anthophori- nae Paratetrastichus Yoshimoto & Ishii, 1965 ... 24i Parathrincostoma Blüthgen, 1933 ...53 Halicti- nae Parathyreopus Kohl, 1915 nom. nud. (= Cra- bro) Parathyreopus Pate, 1944 = Crabro Paratiphia Sichel, 1864 ... 40 Tiphiinae Paratomicobia Girault, 1915 ... 24 q Paratopula Wheeler, 1919 ... 44 Myrmicinae Paratoximopsis Girault, 1922 = Chrysolampus Paratrechina Motschulsky, 1863 ... 44 Formici- nae Paratrichogramma Girault, 1912 ... 24 p Paratrichosalius Arnold, 1934 = subg Tricho- salius Paratrigona Schwarz, 1938 ...56 Apinae 152 Paratrigonogastra Girault, 1915 = Sphegigaster Paratrimorus Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Sceliolinae Paratropancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Stenancistrocerus Paraugochlora Schrottky, 1910 = Paraugochlo- ropsis Paraugochloropsis Schrottky, 1906 = subg Au- gochloropsis + Paraulacus Ping, 1928 ... 26a Paraulax Kieffer, 1904 ... 23 Cynipinae Paraurosigalphus Gibson, 1972 = subg Urosz- galphus Paravespa Radoszkowski, 1886 ... 46 Eumeninae ? Paravespa Bell, 1936 (Vespoidea) Paravespula Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Vespula Paravignalia Risbec, 1951 = Anastatus Paravipio Papp, 1967 = Ipobracon Paraxiphia Maa, 1949 ... 4 Xiphydriinae Paraxyela MacGillivray, 1912 = Megaxyela Paraxylophrurus Cameron, 1908 = Eugalta Parazarca Ashmead, 1898 = Waldheimia Parazumia Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae * Parca Saalmueller, 1891 (Lepidoptera) Parca Morley, 1913 = Diapetus Parcolystichus Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Pardiaulomella Girault, 1915 = Sympiesis Pardiaulomyia Girault, 1915 = Sympiesis Parechthrodryinus Girault, 1916 ... 24 h Parechuca Leclercq, 1970 = subg Podagritus Parecitopria Ogloblin, 1930 = Dissomphalus Parecrizotes Girault, 1916... 24f Miscogasteri- nae | Parectatomma Emery, 1911 = Gnamptogenys Parectroma Brethes, 1913 = Asaphes Parectromoidella Girault, 1915 ... 24 h Parectromoides Girault, 1915 = Parastenoterys Pareiaxenus Haupt, 1962 ... 48 Pareiocurgus Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Parelaphroptera Turner, 1910... 38 Thynninae Parelasmosoma Tobias & Yuldashev, 1979 ... 17 Euphorinae Parelatus Girault, 1916 ... 24 f Chrysolampinae Parema Gupta, 1962 ... 15 Pimplinae Paremisia Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae + Paremphytus Brues, 1908 ... 11 Parencarsia Mercet, 1930 = Coccophagus Parencyrtomyia Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Parencyrtus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 h Pareniaca Crawford, 1913 = Dirhinus Parenion Nixon, 1965 ... 17 Microgasterinae Parentedon Girault, 1913 = Elachertus Parentypoma Strobl, 1901 = Dialipsis Pareophora Konow, 1886 ... 8 Blennocampinae Parepeolus Ducke, 1912... ? 56 Parephedrus Stary & Carver, 1971... 21 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO + Parephialtites Rasnitsyn, 1975...17c Ephialti- tinae Parepicharis Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Parepimeces Kieffer, 1926 = Platygaster Parepipona Giordani Soika, 1957 = Antody- nerus Parepistenia Dodd, 1915 ... 24 q Parepyris Kietfer, 1913 = Epyris Parerotolepsia Girault, 1915 = Gastrancistrus Paretha Seyrig, 1952 = Picardiella Pareucera Tkalcu, 1978 = subg Eucera Pareucorystes Tobias, 1961... 17 Doryctinae Pareuderus Ferriere, 1931 = Euderus Pareumenes Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Pareunotus Girault, 1915 = Coelocyba Pareuodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Euody- nerus | Pareusemion Ishii, 1925 ... 24h Encyrtinae Parevagetes Wolf, 1965 — Tachyagetes Parevania Kieffer, 1907 ... 20 Parevaspis Ritsema, 1874 ...55 Anthidiinae Parexoclaenus Girault, 1915 = Leucospis Parexyston Kerrich, 1952 = Exyston Parbabritys Girault, 1917 = Hemadas Parbemiteles Seyrig, 1952 = Acrolyta Parbolcomyrmex Emery, 1915 = Monomorium Parbypodynerus Giordani Soika, 1974 = Ste- nodynerus Paribalia Weld, 1921 ... 23 Paridris Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Scelioninae Paridris Brethes, 1917 = Telenomus Parifodynerus Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eu- meninae Parinostemma Kieffer, 1914 = Metaclisis Parinvreia Steffan, 1951 = Invreia Pariodes Fischer, 1981 ... 17 Doryctinae Pariotrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Parischnogaster Schulthess, 1914 ... 45 Stenoga- strinae Parisobrachium Kieffer, 1914 = Schlerochroa : Parmicromelus Girault, 1917 = Meraporus Parmortha Townes, 1962 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Parna Benson, 1936 ... 8 Blennocampinae Parnopes Latreille, 1782... 34 Parnopinae Parnopidea Brauns, 1903 = Allocoelia Parodontodynerus Blüthgen, 1938... 46 Eume- ninae Parodynerus Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Paroligoneurus Muesebeck, 1931... 17 Ichneu- tinae Paroligosita Kurdjumov, 1912 = Oligosita Paroligosita Girault, 1915 = Epoligosita Paroligosthenus Cameron, 1913 = Monodonto- merus Paromphale Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Omphale ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 153 Paromphaloidomyiia Girault, 1917 = Tetrasti- chus Parooderella Girault, 1913 = Anastatus Parooderelloides Girault, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Paropheltes Cameron, 1907 = subg Netelia Parophionellus Brues & Richardson, 1913 = O phionellus Paroplitis Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasterinae Parorophis Townes, 1970 = subg Listrogna- thus + Paroryssus Martynov, 1925 ... 6 a Paroxeron Fischer & Zaykov, 1983 ... 17 Aly- siinae Paroxycrabro Leclercq, 1963 = subg Crossoce- rus Paroxylabis Kieffer, 1907 ... 29 Belytinae Paroxystoglossa Moure, 1941 ...53 Halictinae Parpholema Szelenyi, 1981... 24i Parrhynchium Dalla Torre, 1894 = Pararrhyn- chium Partamona Schwarz, 1939 ... 56 Apinae Parthenocodrus Pschorn - Walker, 1958 ... 26 Parufens Girault, 1913 = Japania Paruriella Girault, 1913 = Systasis Parurios Girault, 1913... 24 f Diparinae Paruscanoidea Girault, 1915 ... 24 p Parvaoplus Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Parvipimpla Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Pimplinae Parvoculus Moczar, 1970 ... 31 Mesitinae Parvulinus Mercet, 1912 = Alaptus Parzagrammosoma Girault, 1916 = Cirrospilus Parzaommomyia Girault, 1915 ... 24i Entedon- tinae Pasiphae Spinola, 1851 = Brachyglossula Pasites Jurine, 1807 ... 56 Anthophorinae Pasitomachthes Bischoff, 1923 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Passalida Brethes, 1914 = Amitus Passaloecus Shuckard, 1837 ... 49 Pemphredoni- nae Pasteelsia Malaise, 1964 ...8 Blennocampinae Pasulinia Noyes & Hayat, 1984... 24h Encyr- tinae Patagiata Blüthgen, 1949 — subg Hylaeus Patasson Walker, 1846 = Anaphes Patellapis Friese, 1909 ... 53 Halictinae * Patera Lesson, 1837 (Scyphozoa) * Patera Albers, 1850 (Mollusca) Patera Schwarz, 1938 = Partamona Patquiatilla Casal, 1962 ...43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Patrocloides Heinrich, 1961... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Patroclus Cresson, 1873 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Pauahiana Yoshimoto, 1965 ... 24 i Paucdolichomitus Costantineanu & Pisica, 1970 = Dolichomitus Pauesia Quilis, 1931... 21 Aphidiinae Pauesiella Sedlag & Stary, 1980 = subg Paue- sia Pauliana Risbec, 1952 = Odopoia Pauliaphelinus Risbec, 1957... 24k Coccopha- ginae Pauphalictus Warncke, 1982 = Evylaeus Pauridia Timberlake, 1919 = Coccidoxenoides Pauroctenus Cameron, 1909 = Ctenochira Paurolexis Cameron, 1906 = Trathala Paurophatnus Cameron, 1905 = Paraphylax Paururus Konow, 1896 = Sirex Pavlovskia Gussakovskij, 1935 = Plenoculus Pavostelis Sladen, 1916 = subg Stelis Paxillibracon Quicke, 1985 ... 17 Braconinae Paxylloma Blanchard, 1840 = Hybrizon Paxyllorzma Curtis, 1837 = Hybrizon Paxyloma Stephens, 1835 = Hybrizon Paxylomma Brebisson, 1817 = Hybrizon Paxylomme Wesmael, 1835 = Hybrizon + Paxylommites Kasparyan, 1988 ... 22 Pechlaneria Soyka, 1948 = Centrodora Peckelachertus Yoshimoto, 1970... 24i Tetra- stichinae Peckianus Boucek, 1974 ... 24 f Eutrichosomati- nae Pectenella Motley, 1915 = Diadegma Pectenopius Fischer, 1961 = Yelicones Pectinapis LaBerge, 1970 ... 56 Anthophorinae Pectinata Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Pectinata Popov, 1939 = Hylaeus * Pectinella Verril, 1897 (Mollusca) Pectinella Morley, 1914 = Diadegma Pectinia Brullé, 1846 = Phymatocera Pectiniglypta Blanchard, 1939 = Zaglyptomor- pha Pectinolocus Aubert, 1960 ... 15 Tersilochinae Pectinorex Graf, 1976 ... 15 Pectoxys Mackauer, 1960 = subg Trioxys Pedetes Burnstein, 1861 = Odontomachus Pediapsis Marshall, 1873 = Pediaspis Pediaspis Tischbein, 1852 ... 23 Cynipinae Pedicellidea Malaise, 1964 ... 8 Blennocampinae Pedicrista Benson, 1936 ... 6 Orussinae Pedinaspis Kohl, 1884 = Entomobora Pedinojoppa Heinrich, 1960 = Holcojoppa Pedinomma 'Foerster, 1856 = Embolemus Pedinopa Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Pedinopelte Kriechbaumer, 1898... 15 Ichneu- moninae Pedinopleura Achterberg, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Pedinotus Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Doryctinae Pedinpompilus Wolf, 1961 ... 48 Pompilinae Pediobioidea Girault, 1911 = Horismenus 154 Pediobius Walker, 1846 ... 24i Entedontinae Pediobomyia Girault, 1913 ... 24i Entedontinae Pediobopsis Girault, 1913... 24i Entedontinae Pediocharis Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Entedontinae Pedothoeca Richards, 1978 = subg Polybia Pedunculus Townes, 1969 ... 15 Labiinae Pegaoplex Dbar, 1984 ... 15 Campopleginae Pegarthrum Cameron, 1910 ... 17 Exothecinae Pegascynips Brethes, 1928 ... 23 Pegopus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pegoscapus Cameron, 1906 = Secundeisenia Pegoteleia Kieffer, 1926 ... 30 Scelioninae Peiis Konow, 1903 ... 8 + Pelandrena Cockerell, 1909 ... 52 Pelecinella Westwood, 1868 = Leptofoenus + Pelecinopteron Brues, 1933 ... 22 a Pelecininae Pelecinus Latreille, 1801 ... 22 a Pelecininae Pelecystoma Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Rogadinae Pelicandrena LaBerge & Ribble, 1972 = subg Andrena Pelicope Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Pelmagathis Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Agathidinae Pelmatencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ... 24 h * Pelmatopus Fischer - Waldheim, 1824 (Coleop- tera) Pelmatopus Hartig, 1837 = Pseudodineura Pelopaeus Latreille, 1804 = Sceliphron Pelopoeus Latreille, 1803 = Sceliphron Pelorotelopsella Girault, 1913 = Entedon Pelorotelus Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Peltales Townes, 1959 = subg Metopius Peltastes Illiger, 1807 = Metopius Peltatimeris Betrem, 1971... 39 Campsomerinae Peltephorus Erdoes, 1961 Sphenolepis Peltocarus Thomson, 1887 subg Metopius Peltochalcidia Steffan, 1948 = Invreia Peltopius Clement, 1927 = Metopius Pembertonia Gahan, 1947 = Meselatus Pemon Foerster, 1869 = Lysibia Pemphilis Pate, 1944 = Crabro Pemphredon Latreille, 1796...49 Pemphredo- ninae Penapis Michener, 1965 ... 53 Dufoureinae Penecerus Wesmael, 1838 = Chremylus Penepodium Menke, 1976 ... 49 Sphecinae Penicrus Erdoes, 1960 ... 24 h Peniella Toro & Ruz, 1973 = subg Spinoliella Penimeris Betrem, 1971 = subg Megameris * Pentacantha Stal, 1871 (Orthoptera) Pentacantha Ashmead, 1888 = Trisacantha * Pentacantha Lallemand, 1922 (Rhynchota) Pentachalcis Cameron, 1908 = Megalocolus Pentachrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 = subg Chry- sis Pentacladia Westwood, 1835 (Chalcidoidea) Pentacladocerus Erdoes, 1963 ... 24h GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Pentacnemus Howard, 1892... 24h Encyrtinae Pentacrita Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Pentagonatopus Olmi, 1984 … 32 Gonatopodi- nae Pentakleidota Weld, 1951 = subg Kleidotoma Pentalitomastix Eady, 1960 = Copidosomopsis Pentamerocera Ashmead, 1895 ... 23 Eucoilinae Pentaperdita Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = subg Perdita Pentaplasta Kieffer, 1901 = subg Disorygma Pentaplastidia Weld, 1951 = subg Trybliogra- pha Pentapleura Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Pentapria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Pentarhoptra Kieffer, 1901 = Kleidotoma Pentarthron Riley, 1872 = Trichogramma Pentarthrum Dalla Torre, 1898 = Trichogram- ma Pentasmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Pentastichodes Girault, 1913 = ? Tetrastichus Pentastichus Ashmead, 1894 ... 24i Tetrastichi- nae Pentastruma Forel, 1912 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pentatermus Hedqvist, 1963 ... 17 Exothecinae Pentazeleboria Brown, 1983 ... 38 Thynninae Pentelicus Howard, 1895 ... 24h Encyrtinae Pentelophus Townes, 1966 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Pentenaysma Graham, 1959 = subg Enaysma Penteriades Michener & Sokal, 1957 = subg Proteriades Penteucoila Weld, 1951... 23 Penthemisia Moure, 1950 = subg Centris Peponapis Robertson, 1902 ... 56 Anthophorinae Pepsijoppa Heinrich, 1935 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Pepsis Fabricius, 1805 ... 48 Pepsinae Peradenia Neumann & Masner, 1985 ... 30 f Perantherix Westwood, 1874 = Acordulecera Peras Westwood, 1837 ... 23 Liopterinae Percinetus Wall, 1967 = subg Cinetus Percnobracon Kieffer, 1910 ... 17 Doryctinae Perdita Smith, 1853 ...52 Panurginae Perditella Cockerell, 1899 = subg Perdita Perditomorpha Ashmead, 1899 ... 52 Panurginae Pereirapis Moure, 1943 ... 53 Halictinae * Perezia Leger & Duboscq, 1909 (Sporozoa) Perezia Ferton, 1914 = Megachile Perga Leach, 1817... 13 Perginae Pergadopsis Shipp, 1894 = Perga Pergagrapta Benson, 1939 ... 13 Perginae Pergaphaga Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Pergula Morice, 1919 ... 13 Pergulinae Perhymenes Brethes, 1916 = Horismenus Periceros Schulz, 1906 = subg Xorides Periclista Konow, 1886 ... 8 Blennocampinae Periclistis Ashmead, 1885 = Periclistus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 735 Periclistoptera Ashmead, 1898 = Caliroa Periclistus Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Cynipinae Pericrabro Leclercq, 1954 = subg Crossocerus Peridesmia Foerster, 1856 ... 24f Pteromalinae Periglyphus Boheman, 1833 = Ormyrus Perilampella Girault & Dodd, 1915... 24 f Or- mocerinae réels Perilampidea Crawford, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Perilampoides Girault, 1913 = Terobiella Perilampomyia Girault, 1916... 24f Ormoceri- nae Perilampus Latreille, 1809... 24 c Perilampinae Perilampyidea Crawford, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Perilissoides Uchida, 1932 = Neurogenia Perilissus Holmgren, 1856... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Perilitus Nees, 1818 … 17 Euphorinae Perinetia Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Perineura Hartig, 1837 ...8 Tenthredininae Peringueya Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Perinistilus Ghigi, 1904 = Cephus Periope Haliday, 1839 ... 15 Metopiinae Periphotopsis Schuster, 1958 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Periplasma Porter, 1967 = Chromocryptus Perisemus Foerster, 1856 = Bethylus Perisierola Kieffer, 1914 = Goniozus Perisphincter Townes, 1961 ...15 Anomaloni- nae Perispuda Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Perispudus Thomson, 1888 = Perispuda Perissander Michener, 1942 = subg Calliopsis Perissocentrus Crawford, 1910 (Chalcidoidea) Perissocerus Smith, 1887 = Periceros Perissodromus Blanchard, 1940 = Brethesiella Perissodryas Naumann, 1982 ... 29 Ambositrinae Perissomyrmex Smith, 1947 ... 44 Myrmicinae Perisson Pate, 1938 ... 49 Nyssoninae Perissopompilus Evans, 1951 = subg Pompi- lus Perissopterus Howard, 1895 = Marietta Perissorbogas Blanchard, 1962 nom. nud. (17 Rogadinae) Perissosega Krombein, 1983 ... 34 Amiseginae Perissostigmus Krombein, 1984 = subg Cari nostigmus Peristenus Foerster, 1862 = subg Leiophron Peritaenius Foerster, 1869 = Hoplismenus Peritasis Townes, 1971 ... 15 Diplazontinae Perithous Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Pimplinae Perixylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Perjiva Joanathan & Gupta, 1973 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Perniphora Ruschka, 1923 ... 24f Pteromalinae Perodryinus Perkins, 1907... 32 Dryininae Peronistilomorphus Pic, 1916 = Cephus Peronistilus Ghigi, 1904 ... 7 Cephinae Peronomyrmex Viehmeyer, 1922 ... 44 Perosis Foerster, 1869 = Mastrus Perreyia Brullé, 1846 ... 13 Perreyiinae Perreyiella Benson & Conde, 1937... 13 Per- reyiinae Perthiola Boucek, 1988 ... 241 Eulophinae Pertyella Mickel, 1952 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Perus Agassiz, 1882 = Peras + Pesarinia nom. nov.... 1 Macroxyelinae Pestasmicra Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Pestra Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Petalidion Graham, 1987 … 24i Tetrastichinae Petalodes Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Rogadinae Petalomyrmex Snelling, 1979 … 44 Formicinae Petalosema Kieffer, 1926 = Chromoteleia Peteenus Erdoes, 1961 = Elachertus Petersenia Togashi, 1982... 8 Blennocampinae Peterseniana Joergensen, 1913 = Stromboceri- dea Petersiana Joergensen, 1913 = Stromboceridea Petersiniana Joergensen, 1913 = Stromboceri- dea Petilium Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Petilochus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Tersilochinae Petiolacus Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Elachertinae Petiolaria Blood & Kryger, 1922 = Palaeomy- mar Petiorgilus Achterberg, 1987 ... 17 Orgilinae Petipirene Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae + Petraeomyrmex Carpenter, 1930 ... 23 Dolicho- derinae Petricynips Belizin, 1961 ... 23 Anacharitinae + Petropone Dlussky, 1975 ... 44 a Peucobius Townes, 1971...15 Phrudinae Peus Konow, 1903 ... 8 Pezaphycus Novicky, 1926 = Pseudococcobius ? Pezaphycus Hoffer, 1955 ... 24h Pezilepsis Delucchi, 1955 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pezobius Foerster, 1860 = Ectroma Pezolochus Foerster, 1850 = Gelis Pezomachus Gravenhotst, 1829 = Gelis Pezophycta Foerster, 1869 = Alloxysta Pezopompilus Arnold, 1952 ... 48 * Pezoporus Illiger, 1811 (Aves) + Pezoporus Klug, 1842 (Coleoptera) Pezoporus Foerster, 1869 = Aptesis Pezopria Kieffer, 1910... 29 Diapriinae Phaceliapis Michener, 1942 = subg Conantha- lictus Phacostomus Nees, 1834 = Halticoptera Phacota Roger, 1862 ... 44 Myrmicinae Phaedraspis Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae 156 Phaedroctonus Foetster, 1869 ... 15 Campople- ginae Phaedrophadnus Cameron, 1906 = Trychosis Phaedroteleia Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 Scelioninae Phaedrotoma Foerster, 1862 = Opius Phaenacis Dalla Torre, 1893 = Phanacis Phaenacra Foerster, 1878 = Homoporus Phaenacroides Szelenyi, 1956 = Homoporus Phaeneumon Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Phaenocarpa Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Phaenocytus Graham, 1969 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Phaenodiscoides Girault, 1915 = Tachinaepha- gus Phaenodiscus Foerster, 1856 = Discodes Phaenodus Foerster, 1862 = Pambolus Phaenoglyphis Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Alloxystinae Phaenolabrorychus Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Anoma- lolinae Phaenolexis Foerster, 1862 = Chorebus Phaenolobus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Acaenitinae Phaenolyta Foerster, 1862 = Syncrasis Phaenomeris Dalla Torre, 1898 = Phanomeris Phaenopria Ashmead, 1893 = Trichopria Phaenosarus Mitchell, 1934 = subg Megachile Phaenosemus Foerster, 1869 = Ortbocentrus Phaenoserphus Kieffer, 1908 ... 26 Phaenotoma Ashmead, 1894 = Phanerotoma Phaenusa Cameron, 1875 = Fenusa Phaeogenes Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Phaeosmia Michener, 1943 = subg Anthocopa Phaestacoenitus Burgst, 1913 ... 15 Phrudinae Phaestus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Phagesorus Foerster, 1869 = Campodorus Phagoblastus Grandi, 1956 ... 24m Sycophagi- nae Phagonia Curtis, 1832 = Halticoptera Phairichneumon Gauld, 1984... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Phaisura Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Phaisurella Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Phaisurellops Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Phalacromyrmex Kempf, 1960 ... 44 Myrmicinae Phalega Cameron, 1905 = Phalgea Phalerimeris Betrem, 1967... 39 Campsomeri- nae Phalgea Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Acaenitinae Phanacis Foerster, 1860 ... 23 Cynipinae Phanagenia Banks, 1933 ... 48 Pepsinae Phanaulax Cameron, 1910 = Stenobracon Phanerodryinus Roepke, 1916 = Neodryinus Phanerogaster Wesmael, 1838 = Phanerotoma Phaneroserphus Pschorn - Walcher, 1958 ... 26 Phanerotoma Wesmael, 1838 ... 17 Cheloninae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Phanerotomella Szepligeti, 1900 ... 17 Cheloni- nae Phanerotomina Shestakov, 1930 = Phaneroto- ma Phanochilus Banks, 1944 ... 48 Phanodules Pasteels, 1949 = Dulophanes Phanomalopsis Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Exomalopsis Phanomeris Foerster, 1862 = Xenarcha Phanuromorpha Dodd, 1926 nom. nud. (30 Sce- lioninae) Phanuromyia Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Telenominae Phanuropsis Girault, 1916 ... 30 Telenominae Phanurus Thomson, 1860 = Telenomus Pharaophanes Bernard, 1952 nom. nud. (= Monomorium) Pharohylaeus Michener, 1965 ... 51 Hylaeinae Pharpa Sharkey, 1986 ... 17 Agathidinae Pharsalia Cresson, 1872 = Opbionellus Pharunomyia Dodd, 1914 = Phanuromyia Pharzites Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Phasganogastra nom. nud. (= Neophasgano- phora) Phasganophora Sichel, 1865 = Phasgonophora ? Phasganophora Nikolskaya, 1952 ... (24 ?) Phasgonophora Westwood, 1832 ... 24 Brachy- meriinae Phasmalysia Tobias, 1971... 17 Alysiinae Phasmencyrtus Tryapitsyn, 1979 ... 24h Phasmidiasta Wharton, 1980 ... 17 Alysiinae Phasmocephalon Trjapitzyn, 1977 ... 24h Phasmocera Trjapitzyn, 1971... 24h Phasmomyrmex Stitz, 1910 ... 44 Formicinae Phasmopoda Trjapitzyn, 1977... 24h Phatnacra Foerster, 1869 = Isdromas Phauloclavelia Haupt, 1962 = Arachnoteutes Phauloencyrtus Girault, 1940... 24h Phaulomyrma Wheeler, 1930... 44 Leptanillinae Phauloserphus Pschorn-Walcher, 1958 = Phae- noserphus Pheidolacanthinus Smith, 1864 = Pheidole Pheidole Westwood, 1841 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pheidologeton Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pheidoloxeniscus Ghesquiere, 1946 (Chalcidoi- dea) Pheidoloxenus Ashmead, 1904...24h Encyrti- nae Pheidoloxenus Girault, 1915 = Pheidoloxeni- scus Phelonomada Snelling, 1986 = subg Nomada Phenacolletes Cockerell, 1905 ... 51 Colletinae + Phenacoperga Cockerell, 1908 ... 12 + Pherombus Kasparyan, 1988 ... 15 Pherombinae Phi Saussure, 1854 = subg Mischocyttarus Phi Saussure, 1855 = Delta Phiarus Gerstaecker, 1869 = Ammobatoides ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 157 * Phidias Rafinesque, 1815 (Lepidoptera) Phidias Vollenhoven, 1878 = Diacritus Phidole Binghman, 1903 = Pheidole Philachyra Walker, 1871 = Tetramesa Philanthinus Beaumont, 1949 ... 49 Philanthinae Philanthocephalus Cameron, 1890 = Trachypus Philanthus Fabricius, 1790 ... 49 Philanthinae Phileremulus Cockerell, 1895 = subg Neolarra Phileremus Latreille, 1809 ... 56 Anthophorinae Philianthus Guerin, 1835 = Philanthus Philocaenus Grandi, 1952 ... 24m Sycophaginae Philocentrus Steffan, 1959 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Philoctetes Buysson, 1887 = Omalus Philodrymus Townes, 1971... 15 Anomaloninae Philogalleria Cameron, 1912 ... 15 Banchinae Philolema Cameron, 1908 ... 24 e Eurytominae Philolestes Kieffer, 1922 = Notoxoides Philolestoides Ferriere, 1929 ... 29 Diapriinae Philomacroploea Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Braconi- nae Philomastix Froggatt, 1890... 13 Philomastigi- nae Philomides Haliday, 1862 ... 24 n Philomidinae Philonips Walsh, 1864 = Philonix Philonix Fitch, 1859 ... 23 Cyinipinae Philonygmus Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Philonyx Dalla Torre, 1893 = Philonix Philopenectroma Brethes, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Philopison Cameron, 1908 = Melittobia Philoplanes Muesebeck & Walkley, 1956 = Idris Philoplitis Nixon, 1965 ... 17 Microgasterinae Philoponectroma Brethes, 1913 = Anagyrus Philoponidea Pate, 1937 = Pseudoscolia + Philoponites Cockerell, 1915 ... 49 Philanthinae Philoponoides Giner Mari, 1945 = Pseudo- scolia * Philoponus Thorell, 1887 (Arachnida) Philoponus Kohl, 1889 = Pseudoscolia Philopsyche Cameron, 1905 = Sericopimpla Philosindia Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Philositus Townes, 1970 ...15 Campopleginae Philosycella Abdurahiman, ... 24 a Philosycus Wiebes, 1969 = 24a Idarninae Philotrachusa Pasteels, 1969 = subg Trachusa Philotrypesella Girault, 1919 = Sycoscapter Philotrypesis Foerster, 1878... 24m Sycorycti- nae Philotrypesopsis Girault, 1919 = Eukoebelea Philotrypomorpha Abdurahiman & Joseph, 1976 — Philotrypesis Philotymma Foerster, 1869 = Phobetes Philoxanthus Ashmead, 1898 = Cockerellia Phlebatrophia MacGillivray, 1909 = Heterar- thrus Phlebiaporus Kozlov, 1967 ... 30 Telenominae Phlebopenes Perty, 1833 ... 24g Eupelminae Phlebus Stary, 1975 = subg Lysiphlebus Phobetellus Hinks, 1944 = Phobetes Phobetes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae * Phobetus Le Conte, 1856 (Coleoptera) Phobetus Thomson, 1889 = Phobetes Phobocampa Thomson, 1877 = Phobocampe Phobocampe Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campoplegi- nae Phocion Girault, 1925 = Macroglenes Phoenoteleia Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 Scelioninae Phoenus Schletterer, 1889 = Gasteruption Phoenusa André, 1880 = Fenusa Pholema Graham, 1963 ... 24i Entedontinae Pholeocephala Achterberg, 1988 ... 17 Agathidi- nae Pholetesor Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Pholidaporus Bradley, 1944 = subg Ferreola Pholidoceras Mercet, 1918 = Rbopus Pholidocerodes Ferriere, 1955 = Rbopus Phor Robertson, 1903 = Nomada * Phorbas Duchassaing & Michelotti, 1864 (Po- rifera) Phorbas Ashmead, 1893 = Bocchus Phorbasia Kieffer, 1914 = Bocchus Phorotrophus Saussure, 1892... 15 Acaenitinae Phosphoriana van Rossem, 1987... 15 Oxytori- nae * Phosphorus Voet, 1769 Phosphorus van Rossem, 1980 = Phosphoriana Photismus Thomson, 1878 = Gastracanthus Photocryptus Viereck, 1913...15 Phygadeuon- tinae Photomorphina Schuster, 1952 = subg Photo- morphus Photomorphus Viereck, 1903... 43 Sphaerop- thalminiae Photopsioides Schuster, 1958 = subg Sphae- ropthalma Photopsis Blake, 1886 = subg Sphaeropthalma Photoptera Viereck, 1913 = Paraphylax Phradis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae Phrontosoma MacGillivray, 1908 ...8 Blenno- campinae Phrudus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phrudinae Phruropimpla Benoit, 1964 = Hemipimpla Phthinodes Tsckek, 1868 = Poemenia Phthorima Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Diplazontinae Phthorimus Thomson, 1890 = Phthorima Phygadeuon Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Phylachyra Walker, 1871 = Tetramesa Phylacteophaga Froggatt, 1899... 13 Phylacteo- phaginae Phylacter Reinhard, 1863 = Zele * Phylax Dahl, 1823 (Coleoptera) 158 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO * Phylax Brullé, 1832 (Coleoptera) Phylax Wesmael, 1835 = Zele * Phylax Mulsant, 1854 (Coleoptera) + Phyllerites Ionescu, 1937 ... 23 Cynipinae Phyllocolpa Benson, 1960 ... 8 Nematinae Phylloecus Newman, 1838 = Hartigia Phyllopais Hering, 1934 = Pseudodineura Phyllosphex Brues, 1943 = Apteropompilus Phylloteras Ashmead, 1897 ... 23 Cynipinae Phyllotibia Risbec, 1951 = Neocladia * Phyllotoma Laech, 1819 (Coleoptera) Phyllotoma Fallen, 1829 = Heterarthrus Phyllotoma Dumerill, 1860 = Anthocopa Phylloxeroxenoides Girault, 1913 = Brucho- phagus Phylloxeroxenus Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 e Euryto- minae Phymatocera Dahlbom, 1835... 8 Blennocampi- nae Phymatoceridea Rohwer, 1916 ... ? 8 Phymatoceriola Sato, 1928 ... 8 Phymatoceropsis Rohwer, 1916 ... 8 Blennocam- pinae Phymatoceros Konow = Phymatocera Phymatothynnus Turner, 1908 ... 38 Thynninae Phyracaces Emery, 1905 ... 44 Cerapachyinae Phyrtus Foerster, 1869 = Theroscopus Physaraia Shenefelt, 1978 ... 17 Braconinae Physatta Smith, 1858 = Myrmicaria Physcoteles Berthoumieu, 1904 = Diphyus Physculus Yasnosh, 1977 = Coccobius Physcus Howard, 1895 = Coccobius Physetapsis Schuster, 1958 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- miniae Physetopoda Schuster, 1949 ... 43 Mutillinae Physocrema Forel, 1912 = subg Crematoga- ster Physoponera Wheeler, 1920 ... 44 Ponerinae Physoscelis Westwood, 1839 = Rhopalum Physoscelus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = Rho- palum Physostetha Michener, 1938 = Neotrypetes Physotarsus Townes, 1966...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Physothorax Mayr, 1885 ... 24 a Toryminae Phytodiaetoides Morley, 1913 = Pimpla Phytodiaetus Agassiz, 1846 = Phytodietus Phytodietus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Tryphoni- nae Phytomyzophaga. Brethes, 1923 ... 24 i Phytosphex Arnold, 1951 = Holotachysphex Phyzelus Foerster, 1869 = Orthizema Piagetia Ritsema, 1872 = Dicranorhina Piambia Seyrig, 1952... 15 Phygadeuontinae Piasites Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Picacharops Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Campopleginae Picardellia Townes et al., 1961 = Picardiella Picardiella Lichtenstein, 1920 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Picrocryptoides Porter, 1965 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Picroscopus Foerster, 1869 = Exenterus Picroscytoides Masi, 1922 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Picroscytus Thomson, 1878 = Norbanus Picrostigeus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Orthocentrinae Pidinka Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Piekna Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Entedontinae Pielia Uchida, 1937 = Gyrodonta Piestetron Dash, 1974 ...15 Mesochorinae Piestopleura Foerster, 1856... 30 a Platygastri- nae Piezobria Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Pigeria Achterberg, 1985 ... 17 Braconinae Pikonema Ross, 1937 ...8 Nematinae Pilibracon Tobias, 1961 = subg Bracon Pilinothrix Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Pilkbanivora Farcogi & Ramdas Menon, 1973 = Camarothorax Pilomesitius Moczar, 1970... 31 Mesitiinae Pilombus Arnold, 1951 = subg Pompilus Pilotrochus Brown, 1978 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pilpomus Costa, 1859 = Auplopus Pimpla Fabricius, 1804...15 Pimplinae Pimplaetus Seyrig, 1932...15 Pimplinae Pimplidea Viereck, 1914 = Pimpla + Pimplites Steinbach, 1967 ... 15 Pimplinae Pimplomorpha Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Cremasti- nae Pimplopterus Ashmead, 1900 = Lissonota * Piniccla Vieilot, 1805 (Aves) Pinicola Brebisson, 1818 = Xvyela + Pinicolites Meunier, 1920 ... 1 Xyelinae Pinocchio nom. nov. ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Pinta Zavattari, 1912 = Antezumia Piogaster Perkins, 1958 ... 15 Pimplinae Pion Schiodte, 1838 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Pioscelus Muesebeck & Walkley, 1951... 17 Doryctinae Pirene Haliday, 1833 = Macroglenes Pirenisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Macroglenes Pirenoidea Girault, 1922 = Entedonastichus Pirbosigma Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Pison Jurine, 1808 ... 49 Larrinae Pisonitus Shuckard, 1838 = Pison Pisonoides Smith, 1858 = subg Pison Pisonopsis Fox, 1893 ... 49 Larrinae Pisoxylon Menke, 1968 ... 49 Larrinae Pistulina Hoffer, 1977... 24 n * Pisum Megerle, 1811 (Mollusca) Pisum Agassiz, 1846 = Pison Pitaliris Tsuneki, 1982 = subg Liris ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 159 Pitanta Pate, 1947 = subg Chyphotes Pithitis Klug, 1807 ... 56 Xylocopinae + Pittoecus Evans, 1973 ... 49 Pemphredoninae + Pityomyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Dolichoderi- nae Piyma Pate, 1944...49 Crabroninae Piymoides Leclercq, 1963 ... 49 Crabroninae Placoceras Erdoes, 1946 = Tetracnemus Plagioceps Haupt, 1930 = Microphadnus Plagiocera Klug, 1834 = Pachylosticta Plagioceros Konow, 1905 = Pachylosticta Plagiolabra Schulthess, 1903 ... 46 Eumeninae Plagiolepis Mayr, 1861 ... 44 Formicinae Plagiomerus Crawford, 1910... 24h Encyrtinae Plagioperga Shipp, 1894 = Perga Plagiopria Huggert & Masner, 1983 ... 29 Dia- priinae Plagioscelio Kieffer, 1916 = Phoenoteleia Plagiosmicra Cameron, 1904 = Metadontia Plagiotrochus Mayr, 1881... 23 Cynipinae Plagiotrypes Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Plagiozina Enderlein, 1920 = Nesaulax Plagomma Haupt, 1941... ? 48 Plancus Curtis, 1833 = Hybrizon Planepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Planiandrena Osytshnjuk, 1983 = subg An- drena Planiceps Latreille, 1825 = Ferreola Planibylaeus Houston, 1981 = subg Hylaeus Planimyrma Viehmeyer, 1914 = Aphaenoga- ster Planocrypius Heinrich, 1949 = Cubocephalus Planopria Kieffer, 1908 = Trichopria Planopria Kieffer, 1910 = Platymischus Planopriella Kieffer, 1912 = Platymischus Plastandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Plastanoxus Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Plastibalia Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Plastobelyta Kieffer, 1906 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Plastochalcis Masi, 1943 ... 24 Plastocharella Girault, 1913 = Centrodora Plastocharis Foerster, 1856 = Thysanus Plastodryinus Kieffer, 1906 = Dryinus Plastogryon Kieffer, 1908 = Gryon Plastomicrops Kieffer, 1906 = Lagynodes Plastonoxus Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Plastotorymus Masi, 1921 Antistrophoplex Platandrena Viereck, 1924 Simandrena Platecrizotes Ferriere, 1934 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Platencyrtus Ferriere, 1955 ... 24h Encyrtinae Plathynocheilus Domenichini, 1953 = Platyno- cheilus Platinopoda Dalla Torre, 1896 = Platynopoda Platneptis Boucek, 1961 ... 24f Pteromalinae Platocharis Kerrich, 1970 ... 24 i Platophion Hellen, 1926 ... 15 Tersilochinae Platyagathis Turner, 1918... 17 Agathidinae Platybirmania Heinrich, 1974 ...15 Ichneumo- ninae Platybracon Szepligeti, 1900 = Chaoilta Platycampus Schiodte, 1839 ... 8 Nematinae Platycelia Dahlbom, 1845 = subg Chrysis Platyceraphron Kieffer, 1906 ... 28 Megaspilinae Platychalcis Cameron, 1904 ... 24 Haltichellinae Platycoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- XYS Platycyphus Mackauer, 1960 = Lysiphlebus * Platyderes Stephens, 1827 (Coleoptera) Platyderes Guerin - Meneville, 1844 = Ferreola Platydialepis Haupt, 1941... 48 Platyencyrtus Erdoes & Novicky, 1955...24h Platygaster Latreille, 1809... 30a Platygastri- nae + Platygasterites Staz, 1938 ... 30 a Platygastoides Dodd, 1913 ... 30 a Platygerrhus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 q Trigonode- rinae Platygonalys Schulz, 1905 = Nomadina Platygonatopus Kieffer, 1906 = Gonatopus Platybalictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Platyjoppa Uchida, 1932 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Platykula Huber, 1927 ... 24a Monodontomeri- nae Platylabops Heinrich, 1950... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Platylabus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Platyllotropa Szelenyi, 1938 = Fidiobia Platylyca De Santis, 1972 = Neococcidencyrtus Platymesopus Westwood, 1833 = Mesopolobus Platymischoides Ashmead, 1901...29 Diaprii- nae Platymischos Tischbein, 1868... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Platymischus Westwood, 1832... 29 Diapriinae Platymyrmilla André, 1903 ... 43 Myrmillinae Platymystax Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Platyneura Motschulsky, 1863 (Chalcidoidea) Platyneurus Sugojaev, 1971... 241 Platynocheilus Westwood, 1837 ... 24 d Platyno- cheilinae Platynochilus Agassiz, 1846 = Platynocheilus Platynopoda Westwood, 1840 = subg Xylo- copa Platypatasson Ogloblin, 1946 = Cleruchus Platyplectrus Ferriere, 1941... 24i Eulophinae Platypolybia Richards, 1978 = subg Polybia Platypolynema Ogloblin, 1960 ... 25 Platypsectra Benson, 1938 = Lophyrotoma Platypteromalus Boucek, 1956 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae 160 Platyrhabdus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Plathyrhopus Erdoes, 1955 ... 24h Tetracnemi- nae Platyrileya Burks, 1971... 24 e Rileyinae Platyscapa Motschulsky, 1863 ... 24m Platyscelidris Szab6, 1959 ... 30 Platyscelio Kieffer, 1905 ... 30 Scelioninae * Platysoma Leach, 1817 (Coleoptera) * Platysoma auct., 1833 (Pisces) * Platysoma Brandt, 1835 (Echinodermata) * Platysoma Blanchard, 1845 (Diptera) Platysoma Provancher, 1885 = Aplomerus * Platysoma Cano, 1888 (Crustacea) Platyspathius Viereck, 1911... 17 Doryctinae Platyspaturaliella Pittioni, 1950 = subg Hy- laeus Platysta Pasteels, 1965 = subg Megachile Platystasius Nixon, 1937 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Platystethynium Ogloblin, 1946 ... 25 Alaptinae Platystruma Brown, 1953 = Smithistruma Platysvastra Moure, 1967 ... 56 Anthophorinae Platyteleia Dodd, 1913 = Gryon Platytelenomus Dodd, 1914 ... 30 Telenominae Platyterma Walker, 1834 = Mesopolobus Platytermus Thomson, 1878 = Mesopolobus Platytetracampe Girault, 1915 ... 24 i Entedonti- nae Platythorax Erdoes, 1948 … 24 f Pteromalinae Platythyrea Roger, 1863 ... 44 Ponerinae Platytrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Platytropa Kozlov, 1976 ... 30 a Platyxanion Achterbetg, 1979 = subg Amicro- centrum Platyxiphydria Tacheuki, 1938... 4 Xiphydrii- nae Plaumanniana Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae Plaxopsis Szepligeti, 1905 ... 17 Braconinae Playaspalangia Yoshimoto, ... 24 f Spalangiinae Plebeia Schwarz, 1938 ... 56 Apinae Plebeiella Moure, 1916 ... 56 Apinae Plebeina Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Plecroctena Smith, 1858 ... 44 Ponerinae Plectiscidea Viereck, 1914 ... 15 Oxytorinae Plectiscus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Orthocentri- nae Plectobracon Brethes, 1927 ... 17 Helconinae Plectochorus Uchida, 1933 ... 15 Mesochorinae Plectocryptus Thomson, 1874 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Plectocynips Diaz, ... 23 Figitinae Plectraporus Bradley, 1944 = subg Aporus Plectroctena Smith, 1858 ... 44 Ponerinae Plectrogonatopoides Ponomarenko, 1975 ... 32 Gonatopodinae Plectrogonatopus Richards, 1939 = Gonatopus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Pleiomerus Wesmael, 1837 = Adelius Pleistodontes Saunders, 1882 ... 24m Agaoninae Pleistodontes Saunders, 1883 = Pleistodontes Plenoculus Fox, 1893 ... 49 Larrinae Pleolophus Townes, 1962... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Pleroneura Konow, 1897 ... 1 Xyelinae Plesademon Fischer, 1960 ... 17 Opiinae Plesia Jurine, 1807 = Myzinum Plesianthidium Cameron, 1905 ...55 Anthidii- nae Plesignathus Foerster, 1869 = Polytribax Plesiobaeus Kieffer, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Plesiobracon Cameron, 1903 ... 17 Braconinae Plesiocryptus Cameron, 1903 = Itamoplex Plesiodryinus Olmi, 1987 ... 32 Plesiodryininae Plesioexochus Cameron, 1905 = Hypsicera Plesiohormius Blanchard, 1938 nom. nud. (17 Exothecinae) Plesiomasaris Cameron, 1904 = Euparagia Plesiomicroterys Ishii, 1928... 24h Encyrtinae * Plesiomma Macquart, 1838 (Diptera) Plesiomma Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Plesiomorpha Brethes, 1913 ... 40 Myzininae Plesiopanurgus Cameron, 1907 = subg Panur- gus Plesiophthalmidea Viereck, 1914 = Cidaphus * Plesiophthalmus Motschoulsky, 1858 (Coleop- tera) Plesiophthalmus Foerster, 1869 = Cidaphus Plesiosphaeropyx Cameron, 1912 = Phaneroto- mella Plesiospilus Ferriere, 1953 = Cirrospilus Plesiostigmodes Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Plesiostigmus Mayr, 1885 ... 24 m Plesiozethus Cameron, 1905 = Paramasaris Pleurocera Guerin, 1842 = Pleurochrysis Pleurochrysis Bohart, 1966 ... 34 Chrysidinae Pleurodontoplax Enderlein, 1914 = Hemipim- pla Pleurogyrus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Pleuroneura Ashmead, 1898 = Pleroneura Pleuroneurophion Ashmead, 1900 = Enicospi- lus Pleuropachus Westwood, 1837 = Entedon Pleuropachys Foerster, 1856 = Entedon Pleuropria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Pleurotropis Foerster, 1856 = Pediobius Pleurotropitiella Blanchard, 1945 = Emerso- nella Pleurotropomyia Girault, 1913 = Apleurotro- pis Pleurotropopseus Girault, 1913 ...24i Entedon- tinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 161 Pleurotroppopsis Girault, 1913 ... 24 i Entedon- tinae Plexichrysis Balthasar, 1956 ... 34 Plicatomeracus Wolf, 1975 = Entomobora Plioscelus Muesebeck & Walkley, ... 17 Doryc- tinae Plistodontes Schulz, 1906 = Pleistodontes Plistotrichia Morawitz, 1873 = Ancyla Ploskana Boucek, 1976... 24 f Plumarius Philippi, 1873 ... 36 b Plumaroides Brothers, 1974 ... 36 b * Plusia Huebner, 1806 (Lepidoptera) * Plusia Ochsenheimer, 1816 (Lepidoptera) Plusia Hoffmannsegg, 1817 = Eufriesea Plutarchia Girault, 1925 ... 24e Eurytominae Pluto Pate, 1937 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Plutobethylus Kieffer, 1910 = Schlerochroa Plutofoenus Kieffer, 1911 = Gasteruption Plutopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Plutothrix Foerster, 1856 ... 24q Trigonoderinae Plyctes Fischer, 1981... 17 Doryctinae Pneumosema Fischer, 1966 ... 17 Alysiinae Pnigalio Schrank, 1802 ... 241 Eulophinae Podagenia Priesner, 1973 ... 48 Podagrion Spinola, 1811... 24r Podagrionella Girault, 1913... 24 a Podagrionella Girault, 1914 = Propachytomoi- des Podagrionella Girault, 1915 = Propachytomoi- des Podagritoides Leclercq, 1957 ... 49 Crabroninae Podagritus Spinola, 1851 ... 49 Crabroninae Podagrium Schulz, 1906 = Podagrion Podalirius Latreille, 1802 — soppresso — (= Anthophora) Podalonia Fernald, 1927 ... 49 Sphecinae Podasys Rafinesque, 1815 = Dasypoda Podium Fabricius, 1804 ... 49 Sphecinae Podogaster Brullé, 1846 ... 15 Anomaloninae Podomyrma Smith, 1859 ... 44 Myrmicinae Podoschistus Townes, 1960 ... 15 Pimplinae Poecilagenia Haupt, 1927 ... 48 Pepsinae Poecilageniella Ishikawa, 1965 ... 48 Pepsinae Poecilandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Poecilobombus Dalla Torre, 1882 = Pyrobom- bus Poecilobracon Cameron, 1901 = Ipobracon Poecilocentris Friese, 1900 = subg Centris Poecilocryptus Cameron, 1901... 15 Labiinae Poecilocurgus Haupt, 1937... 48 Poecilodromops Heinrich, 1975 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Poecilodromus Heinrich, 1975...15 Ichneumo- ninae Poecilogonalos Schulz, 1906 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Poecilojoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Poecilojoppoides Heinrich, 1934... 15 Ichneu- moninae Poecilomelitta Friese, 1913 = Meliturgula Poecilomyrma Mann, 1921 ... 44 Myrmicinae Poecilopimpla Cameron, 1903 = subg Theronia Poecilopimpla Morley, 1914 = Poecilocryptus Poecilopompilus Howard, 1901 ... 48 Pompilinae Poecilopsilus Ogloblin, 1955 ... 29 Diapriinae * Poecilosoma Huebner, 1819 (Lepidoptera) * Poecilosoma Stephens, 1829 nom. nud. (Rhyn- chota) * Poecilosoma Newmann, 1838 (Coleoptera) * Poecilosoma Agassiz, 1850 (Pisces) * Poecilosoma Hertich - Schaeffer, 1853 (Rhyn- chota) Poecilosoma Thomson, 1870 = Empria * Poecilosoma Lutz, 1913 (Diptera) Poecilostictus Ratzeburg, 1852 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Poecilostoma Dahlbom, 1835 = Empria Poecilostomidea Ashmead, 1898 = Empria Poecilotiphia Cameron, 1902 ... 40 Myzininae Poemenia Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Pimplinae Poesilostomidea Malaise, 1963 = Empria Pogarenes Cameron, 1903 = Platylabus Poglothyrea Szelenyi, 1972 ... 24h * Pogonius Leach, 1815 (Aves) * Pogonius Jarocki, 1822 (Pisces) Pogonius Dahlbom, 1845 = Deuteragenia Pogonomyrmex Mayr, 1868 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pogonothynnus Turner, 1910 ... 38 Thynninae Poimenus Arnold, 1937 = subg Schistonyx Pokomandya Fischer, 1959 ... 17 Opiinae Polanisa Walker, 1875 — soppresso -— (= Phi. lotrypesis Polanskiella Rossi, 1983 = Ameghinoia Polbourdouxia Dessart, 1977 ... 23 Cynipinae Polemistus Saussure, 1892 ... 49 Pemphredoni- nae Polemochartus Schulz, 1911 = Coelinius Polemolochus Aubert, 1964 = Pectinolochus * Polemon Jan, 1858 (Reptilia) Polemon Girault, 1863 = Coelinius Polemophthorus Schulz, 1911 = Acrodactyla Poliandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Policana Friese, 1910... 51 Diphaglossinae Policrabro Leclercq, 1958 = Ectemnius Polidegmon Docavo Alberti, 1960 = Polydeg- mon Polistarchus Richards, 1973 = Apbanilopterus Polistella Ashmead, 1904 = subg Polistes Polistepipona Giordani Soika, 1969 ... 46 Eu- meninae Polistes Latreille, 1802 ... 45 Polistinae 162 Polistiphaga Cushman, 1925 = Pachysomoides Polistoides Dalla Torre, 1904 = Polistes Polistomorpha Westwood, 1839 ... 24 Brachyme- riinae | Polistrathus Cameron, 1906 ... 45 Polistinae Polistula Weyrauch, 1939 = Polistes Polochridium Gussakovskji, 1933 ... 37 Sapygi- nae Polochrum Spinola, 1806 ... 37 Sapyginae Polstonia Heydon, 1988 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Polyaenidea Viereck, 1913 = Cryptanura Polyaenus Cresson, 1873 = Cryptanura Polyamma Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Echthromor- pha Polyaulon Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Polybates MacGillivray, 1909 = Metallus Polybia Lepeletier, 1836 ... 45 Polistinae Polybiapis Cockerell, 1916 = Hypochrotaenia Polybioides Buysson, 1913 ... 45 Polistinae Polyblastus Hartig, 1837... 15 Tryphoninae * Polycelis Herenberg, 1831 (Vermes) Polycelis Thomson, 1878 = Spaniopus + Polychorella Zhang, 1985 ... 15 * Polychroma Dejean, 1833 (oli * Polychroma Mannerheim, 1837 (Coleoptera) Polychroma Westwood, 1874 = Amotura Polychromatium Dalla Torre, 1897 = Amotura Polycinetis Foerster, 1869 = subg Xenosche- sis Polycinetus Thomson, 1894 = Polycinetis Polyclistus Foerster, 1869 = Hypsicera Polyclonus Kirby, 1882 ... 13 Euryinae Polycoccophagus Sugonyaev, 1976 = Coccopha- gus Polyconus Townes, 1971... 15 Cremastinae Polycyrtidea Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Polycyrtimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Polycyrtus Polycyrtus Spinola, 1840 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Polycyrtus Girault, 1917 = Polycystus Polycystella Girault, 1913 = Agiommatus Polycysteloides Girault, 1913 = Isoplatoides Polycystelomorpha Girault, 1915 = Crypto- prymna Polycystoides Girault, 1913 = Psilocera Polycystomyia Dood, 1915 = Callitula Polycystus Westwood, 1840 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Polydegmon Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Helconinae Polydiapria Dodd, 1915 ... 29 Diapriinae Polyergus Latreille, 1802 ... 44 Formicinae Polyglossa Friese, 1909 ... 51 Colletinae Polygnotus Foerster, 1856 = Platygaster Polybamma Dalla Torre, 1901 = Echthromor- pha Polyhomoa Azuma, 1950 = Kyidris GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Polyhomorus Schulz, 1906 = Ctenopelma Polymecus Foerster, 1856 = Synopeas Polymoria Foerster, 1856 = Eusandalum Polymorioides Masi, 1941 = Eusandalum Polynema Haliday, 1833 ... 25 Mymarinae Polynemoidea Girault, 1913 ... 25 Polynemula Ogloblin, 1967 ... 25 Polyodontus Radoszkowski, 1877 ... 34 Chrysi- dinae Polyomorus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Ctenopel- ma Polyoncus Foerster, 1869 = Perilissus Polypeza Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Polyphrix Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuontitae Polyplanus Nees, 1832 = Embolemus Polypria Dodd, 1915 = Bothriopria Polypystis Foerster, 1869 = Syndipnus Polyrhabdus Walsh, 1873 = Chorinaeus Polyrhachis Smith, 1857 ... 44 ‘Formicinae Polyrhembia Foerster, 1869 = Stilpnus Polyrhysia Foerster, 1869 = Synoecetes Polyrbysius Thomson, 1894 = Synoecetes * Polyscelis Girard, 1850 (Vermes) Polyscelis Ashmead, 1894 = Spaniopus Polyscelis Dalla Torre, 1897 = Spaniopus Polyselandria MacGillivray, 1914 = Aneugme- nus Polyselasmus Schmiedeknecht, 1912 = Lathi- ponus Polysphincta Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Pimplinae Polysphinctomorpha Ashmead, 1900 = Nelio- pisthus Polysphinctopsis Habermehl, 1917 = Zatypota Polystenidea Viereck, 1911...17 Rogadinae Polystenoides Muesebeck, 1950 = Curtisella Polystenus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Doryctinae Polystichophagus Ashmead, 1898 = Strongylo- gaster Polytaxonus MacGillivray, 1908 = Aphilodyc- turn Polyterus Foerster, 1869 = Synodites Polytrera Foerster, 1869 = Barytarbes Polytreres Thomson, 1892 = Barytarbes Polytribax Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Pomibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Rhodobombus Pomobombus Krueger, 1917 = Rhodobombus Pomphale Husain, Rauf & Prakash Kudeshia, 1983 ... 241 Pompholyx Freymuth, 1870 = Cacosyndia Pompilinus Ashmead, 1902 = Arachnophrocto- nus * Pompiliodes Hampson, 1898 (Lepidoptera) Pompiliodes Ashmead, 1902 = Anoplius Pompilioides Radoszkowski, 1887 = Anoplius Pompilius Spinola, 1808 = Pompilus ELENCO Pompilogaster Howard, 1901 lus Pompilogastra Ashmead, 1902 lus DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 163 = Lophopompi- = Lophopompi- Pompiloides Dalla Torre, 1897 = Anoplius Pompiloides Sustera, 1913 = Paracyphononyx + Pompilopterus Rasnitsyn, 1975... 48 Pompilus Fabricius, 1798 ... 48 Pompilinae Poncyia. Kieffer, 1903 ..,123 Pondia Hedqvist, 1969 ... 24 f Diparinae Pondorymus Boucek, 1978 ... 24 a Ponera Latreille, 1804 ... 44 Ponerinae Poneracantha Emery, 1897 = Ponerilla Brauns, 1913 ... 44 Gnamptogenys + Ponerites Dlussky, 1981 ... 44 Ponerinae Poneropsis Heer, 1867 ... 44 Ponerinae + Poneropterus Dlussky, 1983 ... 44 a Pontania Costa, 1859 ...8 Nematinae Pontanthidium Pasteels, 1969 dium Pontopristia Malaise, 1921 = Popovapis Michener, 1981 La = subg Anthr- Amauronematus subg Eremaphan- Popoviella Tobias, 1962 = Agva Poppia Konow, 1904 ... 8 Heterarthrinae Porizon Fallen, 1813 ... 15 Campopleginae Porizonidea Viereck, 1914 = Barycnemis Porizonopteron Meyer, 1931. nae .. 15 Anomaloni- Poropoea Foerster, 1851... 24 p Poropoeoides Nowicki, 1936 = Poropoea Posocentrus Provancher, 1875 dermus = subg Rhexi- Postepipona Giordani Soika, 1974...46 Eume- niniae Potia Seyrig, 1952 = Nipponaetes Potophion Cushman, 1947 = Poyanthidium Pasteels, 1969 Ophion = Pseudoantbi- dium Pracetus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Tetrastichinae Pradontomerus Boucek, 1978 ... 24 a Praeaclista Szab6, 1977 = Praecaclista + Praeaphidius Stary, 1973 ... 21 + Praeaulacinus Rasnitsyn, 1972 nae + Praeaulacites Rasnitsyn, 1972 ... nae + Praeaulacon Rasnitsyn, 1972... nae + Praeaulacops Rasnitsyn, 1972.. nae + Praeaulacus Rasnitsyn, 1972... nae Praecaclista Szabò, 1977... 29 … 20 c Preaulaci- 20 c Preaulaci- 20c Preaulaci- .20c Preaulaci- 20c Preaulaci- + Praeichneumon Rasnitsyn, 1983 ... 15 b Praeloxotropa Szabö, 1979 = Basalys + Praeoryssus Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 6 a + Praesirex Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5 Praesiricinae Praestochrysis Linsenmaier, 1959 = subg Chry- sis Praia Wankowicz, 1880 ... 12 Praleurocerus Agarwal, 1966 ... 24h Pramba Cameron, 1903 = Oronotus Praon Haliday, 1833 ... 21 Praoninae Praonopterus Tobias, 1988 ... 21 Praonopterinae Prasmodon Nixon, 1965 ... 17 Microgasterinae Pratibombus Skorikov, 1937 = Pyrobombus Pratobombus Vogt, 1911 = Pyrobombus Premiscogaster Girault, 1933 ... 24 f Miscogaste- riniae Prenanteon Kieffer, 1913 = Lonchodryinus Prenolepis Mayr, 1861 ... 44 'Formicinae Presbia Spinola, 1851... 53 Pressia Belizin, 1968 ... 23 Cynipinae Pressibombus Frison, 1935 = subg Bombus Prestwichia Lubbock, 1863 ... 24 p Prethophion Townes, 1971 ... 15 Ophioninae Priapsis Nixon, 1943 = Coloneura Priesnerius Moczar, 1978 ... 48 Ceropalinae Primaprospaltella DeBach & LaSalle, 1981 = Coccophagoides Primeuchroeus Linsenmaier, 1968 ... 34 Chrysi- dinae Primisura Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Primophion Townes, 1971 ... 15 Ophioninae Priochilus Banks, 1944 ... 48 Priocnemella Banks, 1925 ... 48 Pepsinae Priocnemiocheilus Wolf, 1970 = subg Crypto- cheilus Priocnemioides Radoszkowski, 1888 = Enty- pus Priocnemis Schiodte, 1837 ... 48 Pepsinae Priocnemissus Haupt, 1949 = Umbripennis Priocnemoides Ashmead, 1900 = Entypus * Priocnemus Kirsch, 1874 (Coleoptera) Priocnemus Banks, 1917 = Priocnemis Priocnessus Banks, 1925 ... 48 Pepsinae Priocnocnemis Kirby, 1884 = Priocnemis Priocnocnemus Burmeister, 1872 = Priocnemis Priomerus Walker, 1833 = Podagrion Prionacis Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Prionaphes Hincks, 1961 ... 25 Prionocnemis Kirby, 1884 = Priocnemis Prionocnemoides Dalla Torre, 1897 = Entypus Prionocnemus Burmeister, 1872 = Priocnemis Prionogenys Emery, 1895 ... 44 Ponerinae Prionomastix Mayr, 1876 ... 24h Encyrtinae Prionomeion Benson, 1939 ... 9 Prionomitoides Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Prionomitus Mayr, 1876 ... 24h Encyrtinae + Prionomyrmex Mayr, 1868 ... 44? Myrmecii- nae 164 Priononyx Dahlbom, 1843 = Prionyx Prionopelma Westwood, 1835 = Phlebopenes Prionopelta Mayr, 1866 ... 44 Ponerinae Prionopoda Holmgren, 1855 = Priopoda Prionourgus Goulet, 1986 ... 8 Dolerinae Prionyx Vander Linden, 1827 ... 49 Sphecinae Priophanes Banks, 1944 = subg Ageniella Priophorus Dahlbom, 1835 ... 8 Nematinae Priopoda Holmgren, 1855 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Prioranteon Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Anteoninae Priosphys Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Doryctinae Priotomis Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae + Pristapenesia Brues, 1933 ... 31 Epyrinae Pristaulacus Kieffer, 1900 ... 14 Pristepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Pristocerinae Pristicerops Heinrich, 1962 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Pristiceros Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Pristiphora Latreille, 1810... 8 Nematinae Pristobethylus Kieffer, 1905 = Trachepyris Pristocelus Szepligeti, 1905 = Pristomerus Pristocera Klug, 1807 ... 31 Pristocerinae Pristodoryctes Kietfer, 1921 = Doryctes Pristogonatopus Kieffer, 1913 = Pseudogona- topus Pristola Ross, 1945 ...8 Nematinae Pristomeridia Ashmead, 1900 = Pristomerus Pristomerus Curtis, 1836 ... 15 Cremastinae Pristomicrops Kieffer, 1906 = Ceraphron Pristomutilla Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Mutillinae Pristomyrmecia Emery, 1911 = subg Myrme- cia Pristomyrmex Mayr, 1866 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pristosmicra Ashmead, 1904 nom. nud. Proacrias Ihering, 1913 ... 24i Entedontinae Proacrisis Tobias, 1983 ... 17 Doryctinae Proamotura Girault, 1920 = Cerocephala Proanastatus De Santis, 1952... 24 a Proanthidium Friese, 1898 = subg Anthidium Proaphelinoides Girault, 1917... 24 k + Proapocritus Rasnitsyn, 1975 … 14 a Proardalus Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Elacher- tus Proatta Forel, 1912 ... 44 Myrmicinae Probaryconus Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Scelioninae Probelyta Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Probethylus Ashmead, 1902 ... 35 Probetyla Brues, 1922 ... 29 Belytinae Probles Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae Probleta Konow, 1908 ... 8 Blennocampinae Proboloides Motley, 1903 = Degithina Probolomyrmex Mayr, 1901 ... 44 Ponerinae Probolus Wesmael, 1845 ... 15 Ichneumoninae + Probombus Piton, 1940 ... ? 56 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Probrachista Viggiani, 1968 ... 24 p Procacus Kieffer, 1910... 30 Scelioninae Procallitula De Santis, 1957 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Procalyoza Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Procerapachys Wheeler, 1915 = Cerapachys Proceratium Roger, 1863 ... 44 Ponerinae Proceratoneura Girault, 1915 = Aprostocetus Proceratosolen Girault, 1933 = Pleistodontes Procerochasmias Heinrich, 1938 ...15 Ichneu- moninae Procestus Townes, 1970 … 15 Banchinae Prochaetostricha Lin, 1981 ... 24 p Prochas Walkley, 1959 ... 15 Campopleginae Procheiloneurus Girault, 1920 ... 24 h Prochelostoma Robertson, 1903 = subg Chelo- stoma Prochiloneuroides Hayat, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 = Prochiloneurus Prochiloneurus Silvestri, 1915... 24h Encyrti- “mae + Prochremylus Brues, 1933 ... 17 Exothecinae Prochridium Linsenmaier, 1968 = subg Hedy- chridium + Procimbex Hong, 1983 (Tenthredinoidea) Procinetus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Acenitinae Procinetus Kieffer, 1910 = Eccinetus + Procleptes Evans, 1969 ... 33 Proclitus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Microleptinae Proclythrophorus Tobias & Belokobylskij, 1981 ... 17 Euphorinae Prococcophagus Silvestri, 1915... 24k Cocco- phaginae Procockeriella Timberlake, 1954 = subg Per- dita Proconura Girault, 1915 ... 24 Haltichellinae Procryptocerus Emery, 1887 ... 44 Myrmicinae Proctoceras Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Proctotripes Provancher, 1883 = Proctotrupes “Proctotropis Gistel, 1848 = Proctotrupes Proctotrupes Latreille, 1796 ... 26 Proctotrypes Agassiz, 1846 = Proctotrupes Proctotrypites Meunier, 1919 (Proctotrupoidea) Proctrupes Rafinesque, 1815 = Proctotrupes Prodasynhalonia LaBerge, 1958 = Gaesischia Prodecatoma Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 e Eurytomi- nae Prodecatomidea Risbec, 1952... ? 24 e Prodendrocerus Kieffer, 1907 = Dendrocerus + Prodiaeretiella Stary, 1973 ... 21 Prodicroaspis Emery, 1914 ... 44 Myrmicinae + Prodimorphomyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 For- micinae + Prodinapsis Brues, 1923 ... 16 a Megalyrinae Prodioxys Friese, 1914 = subg Dioxys ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 165 Prodiscothyrea Wheeler, 1916 = Discotbyrea Prodryinus Kieffer, 1906 = Neodryinus Proedrus Foerster, 1869 = Orthopelma Proelachertus Blanchard, 1960 ... 24 i Proeliator van Rossem, 1987... 15 Oxytorinae Proepipona Giordani Soika, 1977...46 Eume- ninae Profenusa MacGillivray, 1914 ... 8 Blennocampi- nae Proformica Ruzsky, 1903 = subg Formica Proglochin Philippi, 1871... 24 q Proglochis Philippi, 1871 = Proglochin Progoniozus Kieffer, 1905 = Goniozus + Prohalictus Armbruster, 1938 = subg Halictus Prohalictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Projoppa Townes, 1966... 15 Ichneumoninae Prolaelius Kieffer, 1905 = Paraloelius + Prolagynodes Alekseyev & Rasnitsyn, 1981... 28 Megaspilinae Prolapitha Kietfer, 1908 = Opisthacantha Prolasius Forel, 1892 ... 44 Formicinae Prolatus Smith, 1967 ... 8 Blennocampinae Prolatus Sharma & Gupta, 1985 = Esterella nom. nov. Proleptacis Kieffer, 1926 = Leptacis Proleuroceroides Shafee, Alam & Argawal, 1975 … 24h Proleurocerus Ferriere, 1935 ... 24 h Prolitomastix Hoffer, 1954 = Cerchysiella + Prolyda Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 3 a Prolysitermus Tobias, 1971... 17 Exothecinae Promacus Cresson, 1887 = Cenocoelius Promecilla André, 1903 ... 43 Mutillinae Promelitta Warncke, 1977 ... 54 Melittinae Promeranoplus Emety, 1914 ... 44 Myrmicinae Promerisus Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910 (Chal- cidoidea) Promesitius Kieffer, 1905 = Myrmecomimesis Prometagea Girault, 1934 = Tricoryna Promethes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Diplazontinae Promethus Thomson, 1890 = Promethes Promeuselia Kieffer, 1910 = Pantolyta Promicrogaster Brues & Richardson, 1913 ... 17 Microgasterinae Promiomera Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Promiomoera Ashmead, 1903 = Promiomera Promiscolus Kieffer, 1921 ... 17 + Promonoctonia Stary, 1973 ... 21 + Promonolexis Brues, 1933 ... 17 Doryctinae Promuscidea Girault, 1917 ... 24 k Promyopias Santschi, 1914 = subg Myopias Promyrma Forel, 1912 ... 44 Promyrmecia Emery, 1911 = Myrmecia + Promyrmicium Baroni Urbani, 1971... 44 Pronecremnus Girault & Dodd, 1915 = Sym- piesis Pronoeus Latreille, 1809 = Ampulex Pronotalia Gradwell, 1957...24i Tetrastichi- nae Propachyneuron Gahan, 1918 = Pachyneuron Propachyneuronia Girault, 1917 = Pachyneu- ron Propachytomoides Girault, 1917... 24 r Propalachia Boucek, 1978 ... 24 a Propantolyta Kieffer, 1910 = Polypeza + Propelma Trjapitsyn, 1963 ... 24g Eupelminae Propentacantha Kieffer, 1926 = Trisacantha Propentapria Dodd, 1915 ... ? 29 Prophanurus Kieffer, 1912 = Telenomus + Prophilanthus Cockerell, 1906 ... 49 Philanthi- nae Prophyscus De Santis, 1940... 24k Coccopha- ginae Propicroscytus Szelenyi, 1941 ... 24 f Proplatygaster Kieffer, 1904 ... 30 a + Proplatyscelio Brues, 1940 ... 30 Scelioninae Proplesiostigma Girault, 1915 = Gastrancistrus Propleurotropis Girault, 1937 = Apleurotropis Propodagrion Girault, 1915 = Podagrion Propodea Malaise, 1941 ...8 Tenthredininae + Propodomyrma Wheeler, 1910... 44 + Propraon Brues, 1933 ... 21 Propristocera Kieffer, 1905 = Apenesia Propsilogaster Girault, 1940 ...24n Euchariti- nae Propsilomma Kieffer, 1916 ... 29 Ambositrinae Propsyllaephagus Blanchard, 1964... 24h En- cyrtinae Prorhopoideus Brethes, 1921 = Encyrtus Prorhynchium Saussure, 1855 = Pararrbyn- chium Prorima Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Alysiinae Prorops Waterston, 1923 ... 31 Prorrbynchium Saussure, 1856 = chium Prosacantha Nees, 1834 = Teleas Prosacron Townes, 1971 ... 15 Acenitinae Prosactogaster Kieffer, 1914 = Platygaster Prosalius Aurivillius, 1907 = Ferreola Prosamba Michener, 1981 = subg Haplome- litta Prosamblyaspis Kieffer, 1926 = Leptacis Prosanteon Perkins, 1905 = Anteon Prosanteris Kieffer, 1908 = Calliscelio Prosapegus Kieffer, 1908 = Macroteleia Prosapenesia Kieffer, 1910... 31 Pristocerinae Prosapha Foerster, 1862 = Dinotrema Prosapis Ashmead, 1894 = Prosopis Prosaspicera Kieffer, 1907 ... 23 Aspiceratinae + Prosceliphron Frenguelli, 1946 = ? Celliforma Prosceliphron Vecht, 1968 = Hensenia nom. nov. Pararrbyn- 166 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Proscleroderma Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Pristocerinae Prosclerogibba Kieffer, 1905 = Sclerogibba + Proscolia Rasnitsyn, 1977... 39 Proscoliinae Proscopomyrmex Patrizi, 1946 = Strumigenys Proscus Holmgren, 1890 = subg Tycherus Prosecris Gistel, 1848 = Empria Proselandria Rohwer, 1912 (Symphyta) Proseurytoma Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910... ? 24e Prosevania Kieffer, 1911... 20 Proshizonotus Girault, 1928 = Parepistenia Prosierola Kietfer, 1905 ... 31 Bethylinae Prosinostemma Kieffer, 1914 ... 30 a Prosmoridea Cushman, 1915 = Oxyforus Prosmorus Foerster, 1869 = Polycinetis * Prosodes Eschscholz, 1829 (Coleoptera) Prosodes Walker, 1833 = Cryptoprymna Prosoligosita Hayat & Husain, 1981... 24 p Prosopalictus Strand, 1913 ... 53 Halictinae Prosopella Snelling, 1966 = subg Hylaeus Prosopidris Wheeler, 1935 = subg Cardiocon- dyla Prosopigastra Costa, 1867 ... 49 Larrinae Prosopis Fabricius, 1804 = subg Hylaeus Prosopisteroides Hirashima, 1967 = subg Hy- laeus Prosopisteron Cockerell, 1906 = subg Hylaeus Prosopoides Friese, 1908 = Oediscelis * Prosopor Meyer, 1835 (Crustacea) Prosopon Walker, 1837 = Pegopus Prosopostenus Uchida, 1932 = subg Chriodes Prosopoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Prosoxylabis Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Prospalangia Brethes, 1915 = Spalangia * Prospalta Walker, 1857 (Lepidoptera) Prospalta Howard, 1894 = Encarsia Prospaltella Ashmead, 1904 = Encarsia Prospaltoides Brethes, 1914 = Encarsia Pröspaphelinus DeGregorio, 1914 = Aphyris Prosparasion Kieffer, 1913 = Sparasion Prospilomicrus Kieffer, 1910... 29 Diapriinae Prospinolia Linsenmaier, 1968 = subg Eu- chroeus Prospudaea Hincks, 1944 = Rbinotorus Prosthiacantha Enderlein, 1912 = Megaloproc- tus Prosthodocis Enderlein, 1912 = subg Netelia Prosthoporus Porter, 1976...15 Phygadeuonti- nae Prosthoporus Porter, 1976...15 Phygadeunti- nae Prosynacra Kieffer, 1905 = Synacra Prosynapsis Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910 = Anacharis Prosynopeas Kieffer, 1916 = Synopeas Prosyntretus Tobias, 1987... 17 Euphorinae + Protacanthoides Mackauer, 1961...21 Aphidii- nae + Protadelphe Krombein, 1986... 34 Amiseginae Protalaridris Brown, 1890...44 Myrmicinae Protamblyopone Clark, 1927 = Amblyopone + Protamblyopone Dlussky, 1981 = Casaleia nom. nov. + Protamisega Evans, 1973 ... 34 Amiseginae Protanagyrus Blanchard, 1940 = Anagyrus Protanaostigma Ferriere, 1929 ... 24 g Tanaostig- matinae Protandrena Cockerell, 1896 ... 52 Panurginae Protandrenopsis Crawford, 1903 = Pseudopa- nurgus + Protaneuretus Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Aneuretinae Protanthidium Cockerell & Cockerell, 1901 = Paraanthidium Protapanteles Ashmead, 1898 = Apanteles Protaphelinus Mackaurer, 1972... 24 k Protaphidius Ashmead, 1900... 21 Aphidiinae Protapoica Dalla Torre, 1904 = Apoica Protarchoides Cushman, 1922 = Protarchus Protarchus Foerster, 1869... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae + Protazteca Carpenter, nae Proteleas Kozlov, 1961 ... 30 Teleasinae Protelenomus Kieffer, 1908... 30 Telenominae Protelostegus Priesner, 1955 = Elaphrosyron Protelus Foerster, 1862 = Meteorus Protemphytus Rohwer, 1909 = Ametastegia + Protenthredo Pongracz, 1928 ...8 Tenthredini- 1930 ... 44 Dolichoderi- nae + Protenthredo Hong, 1980 = Thomasia nom. nov. Protepeolus Linsley & Michener, 1937 ... 56 Anthophorinae + Protepbedrus Quilis, 1940 ... 21 Proteraner Robertson, 1903 = Sphecodes Proteriades Titus, 1904 ... 55 Osmiinae Proterocryptus Ashmead, 1906 = Brachycyr- tus Proteropoides Viereck, 1909 = Ichneutidea Proterops Wesmael, 1835 ... 17 Ichneutinae + Proteroscelio Brues, 1937 ... 30 Scelioninae Proterosphex Fernald, 1905 = Sphex Protholcomyrmex Wheeler, 1922 = Monomo- rium Prothymus Girault, 1917 ... 24 i Tersilochinae Protichneumon Thomson, 1893 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae + Protimaspis Kinsey, 1937 ... 23 Cynipinae Protimorus Kieffer, 1908 ... 30 Protiphia Brethes, 1913 = Tiphia ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 167 Protisobrachium Benoit, 1957... 31 Pristoceri- nae Protoandrena Cresson, 1928 = Protandrena Protoanthidium Cameron, 1902 = Dianthidium + Protobombus Cockerell, 1908 = subg Electra- pis + Protochrysidis Carpenter, 1985 ... 34 Chrysidi- nae * Protochrysis Pascher, 1911 (Flagellata) Protochrysis Bischoff, 1916 = Protochrysidis Protoclavelia Arnold, 1932 = subg Clavelia Protocryptus Schmiedeknecht, 1904 = Whym- peria Protoctemnius Leclercq, 1951 = Ectemnius + Protocyrtus Rhodendorf, 1938 ... 27 Protodacnusa Griffiths, 1964 ... 17 Alysiinae + Protodiaeretiella Stary, 1973 ... 21 Protodiscelis Brethes, 1909 = subg Leioproc- Zus Protodiscoelius Dalla Torre, 1904 ... 46 Discoe- liinae + Protodolichurus Nemkov, 1988 ... 49 Ampulici- nae Protodufourea Timberlake, 1955 ... 53 Dufourei- nae Protodynerus Saussure, 1855 = Symmorphus + Protofoenus Cockerell, 1917 ... 14 + Protoformica Dlussky, 1967 subg Formica Protohalictus Pesenko, 1986 subg Halictus Protohellwigia Brues, 1910...15 Campoplegi- nae + Protohelorus Kozlov, 1968 ... 27 Protoheresiarches Chiesa Molinari, Thymebatis + Protoibalia Brues, 1910... 23 Ibaliinae Protolaccus Burks, 1954 ... 24f Pteromalinae Protoleptops Heinrich, 1967... 15 Ichneumoni- 1942 = nae + Protomelecta Cockerell, 1908 (Apoidea) Protomelissa Friese, 1914 = Tetralonioidella — Protomeliturga Ducke, 1912 ... 52 Panurginae Protomicroplitis Ashmead, 1898 ... 17 Microga- sterinae Protomognathus Wheeler, 1905 = Harpagoxe- nus Protomorpha Rayment, 1959 ... 51 + Protomutilla Bischoff, 1916 ...42 Kudakrumii- nae Protonectarina Ducke, 1910 ... 45 Polistinae Protonetelia Konishi, 1986 = subg Netelia + Protooctonus Yoshimoto, 1975 ... 25 Mymarinae Protopelmus Heinrich, 1959 ...15 Ichneumoni- nae Protophotopsiella Schuster, 1949 = subg Pro- tophotopsis Protophotopsis Schuster, 1947 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Protopithitis Hirashima, 1969 = subg Pithitis Protopolybia Ducke, 1905... 45 Polistinae + Protopone Dlussky, 1988 ... 44 Ponerinae + Protopristocera Brues, 1933 ...31 ? Pristoceri- nae Protoprobleta Malaise, 1949 ...8 Selandriinae + Protosirex Rasnitsyn, 1968 … 4 d Protosmia Ducke, 1900 ... 55 Osmiinae Protostelis Friese, 1895 = subg Stelis + Protostephanus Cockerell, 1906 ... 18 Protostigmus Turner, 1918... 49 Pemphredoni- nae Prototaxonus Rohwer, 1910 = Strongylogaster Protothyreopus Ashmead, 1899 = Ectemnius Prototilla Schuster, 1949 ... 43 a Chyphotinae Protoxaea Cockerell & Porter, 1899.52 Oxaei- nae Protoxyela MacGillivray, 1912 = Macroxyela Protozethus Bertoni, 1926 = Zethoides Protrechina Wilson, 1985 ... 44 Formicinae Protrimorus Kieffer, 1908 = Opisthacantha Protroticus Achterberg, 1988... 17 Agathidinae Protyndarichoides Noyes, 1980 ... 24h Protyndarichus Mercet, 1922 = Mahencyrtus Provancherella Dalla Torre, 1901 = Sympherta Provancheria Ashmead, 1900 = Charmon Provespa Ashmead, 1903 ... 45 Vespinae Proxylocopa Hedicke, 1938 ... 56 Xylocopinae Prozelotypa Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Psacas Semenov, 1954 ... 34 Psacus Holmgren, 1868 = Goryphus Psaenythia Gerstaeker, 1868 ... 52 Panurginae Psalidomyrmex André, 1890 ... 44 Ponerinae Psammaecius Lepeletier, 1832 ... 49 Nyssoninae Psammaletes Pate, 1936 ... 49 Nyssoninae Psammatha Shuckard, 1837 = Diamma Psammochares Latreille, 1796 - soppresso - (= Anoplius) Psammocharoides Moczar, 1946 = Evagetes Psammoderes Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Pompilinae Psammomyrma Forel, 1912 = Dorymyrmex Psammophila Dahlbom, 1842 = Podalonia Psammosphex Gussakovskij, 1952 = Parapia- getia Psammotherma Latreille, 1829... 43 Mutillinae Psammothynnus Ashmead, 1903... 38 Thynni- nae Pschornia Townes & Townes, 1981... 26 Pselaphanus Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Agathidinae Psen Latreille, 1796 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Psen Schrank, 1802 = Pampbilius Pseneo Malloch, 1933 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Psenia Stephens, 1829 = Psen Psenia Malloch, 1933 = Pluto 168 _Psenobolus Reinhard, 1885 ... 17 Doryctinae Psenulus Kohl, 1896 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Psephenivorus Burks, 1968 ... 24 i Pseudabia Schrottky, 1910... 12 Pachylosticti- nae Pseudabispa Vecht, 1960 ... 46 Eumeninae Pseudacaromenes Giordani Soika, 1978... 46 Eumeninae Pseudaclitus Stary, 1974 ... 21 Pseudacoenites Kriechbaumer, 1892 = Thero- nia Pseudacrias Girault, 1913 = Pediobius Pseudacriasoides Girault, 1917 = Pediobius Pseudaelurus Ashmead, 1903 = Tachynomyia Pseudagapostemon Schrottky, 1909 ... 53 Halic- tinae Pseudagathis Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Disophrys Pseudagenia Kohl, 1885 = Auplopus Pseudageniella Haupt, 1959 ... 48 Pompilinae Pseudagris Saussure, 1863 = subg Synagris Pseudagrypon Lee & Kim, 1984... 15 Anoma- loninae Pseudalastor Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eume- ninae Pseudalomya Telenga, 1930 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Pseudamblyteles Ashmead, 1900 = Diphyus Pseudanasius Hayat, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 = Aenasius Pseudanastatus Masi, 1917 = Anastatus Pseudaneuclis Horstmann, 1971...15 Tersilo- chinae Pseudanogmus Dodd & Girault, 1915... 24 f Pteromalinae Pseudanomalon Szepligeti, 1905 ... 15 Anomalo- ninae Pseudanteris Fouts, 1927 ... 30 Scelioninae Pseudanthophilus Ashmead, 1899 = Philan- thus Pseudanusia Girault, 1915 = Comperiella Pseudapanteles Ashmead, 1898 = Apanteles Pseudaphanomerus Szelenyi, 1941 (Proctotru- poidea) Pseudaphelinus Brethes, 1918 = Marietta + Pseudaphidius Stary, 1973 ... 21 Pseudaphomomyrmex Wheeler, 1920 ... 44 For- micinae Pseudaphycus Timberlake, 1916... 24h Encyr- tinae Pseudapis Kirby, 1900 ... 53 Nomiinae Pseudaprosthema Gussakovskij, 1935 ... 10 Ste- rictiphorinae Pseudarge Gussakovskij, 1935 = Alloscenia | + Pseudarmania Dlussky, 1983 ... 44 a Pseudarotes Uchida, 1929 = Yamatarotes Pseudarotes Meyer, 1930 = Yamatarotes GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Pseudasthenara Uchida, 1930 = Euceros Pseudatropha Seyrig, 1932 = Atropha Pseudaugochlora Michener, 1954 = Pseudau- gochloropsis Pseudaugochloropsis Schrottky, 1906 ...53 Ha- lictinae Pseudaulax Ashmead, 1903 = Aylax Pseudavga Tobias, 1964 = Noserus Pseudbrachygramma Girault, 1915 = subg Bra- chygrammatella Pseudectroma Girault, 1915... 24h Encyrtinae Pseudelacherteus Girault, 1913 = Elachertus Pseudelaphroptera Ashmead, 1903 ... 38 Thyn- ninae | Pseudencyrtella Girault, 1913 = Copidosoma Pseudencyrtoides Gordh & Trjapitzin, 1975 ... 24h Encyrtinae Pseudencyrtus Ashmead, 1900... 24h Encyrti- nae Pseudeniaca Masi, 1936... 24 Dirhininae Pseudepeolus Holmberg, 1886 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Pseudepipona Saussure, 1856 ... 46 Eumeninae Pseudepipone Bytiski-Salz & Gusenleitner, 1971 = Pseudepipona Pseudepitelia Girault, 1913 = Brachymeria Pseudepyris Ducke, 1902 = Adelphe Pseuderimerus Gahan, 1919... 24 a Erimerinae Pseuderipternoides Viereck, 1917 = Campo- plex Pseuderipternus Viereck, 1917... 15 Cremasti- nae Pseudetroxys Masi, 1943 ... 24 f Pseudeucoila Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Pseudeugalta Ashmead, 1900 = Eugalta Pseudeupalamus Heinrich, 1980 ....15 Ichneu- moninae Pseudevania Kieffer, 1903 = Zeuxevania Pseudevirchoma Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Pseudexetastes Meyer, 1927 = Exetastes Pseudhedychrum Abeille, 1879 = Holopyga Pseudhomalopoda Girault, 1915... 24h Encyr- tinae | Pseudhylaeus Cockerell, 1929 = subg Hylaeus Pseudibalia Kieffer, 1909 ... 23 Pseudichneumon Kokujev, 1909 = Spilichneu- mon Pseudidarnes Girault, 1927 ... 24 m Sycophagi- nae Pseudiglyphella Girault, 1913 = Aulogymnus Pseudiglyphomyia Girault, 1913 = Cirrospilus Pseudiglyphus Girault, 1915 … 24 i Elachertinae Pseudipara Girault, 1915 ... 24 f Diparinae Pseudiparella Girault, 1927 = Dipara Pseudisa Walker, 1875 = Sycophila ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 169 Pseudiscelis Friese, 1906 ... 51 Chilicolinae Pseudischnojoppa Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Pseudischnus Walkley, 1954 = Caenocryptus Pseudisobrachium Kieffer, 1904 = Schlerochroa Pseudleptomastix Girault, 1915 = Leptomastix Pseudmicroterys Shafee, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 = Neastymachus Pseudoacoenitus Kiss, 1924 = Astiphromma Pseudoamblyteles Heinrich, 1926 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Pseudoanthidium Friese, 1898 ... 55 Anthidiinae Pseudoatta Gallardo, 1916 = Acromyrmex Pseudobaeus Perkins, 1910 = Idris Pseudobanchus Szepligeti, 1911 = Ctenopelma Pseudobathystomus Belokobylskij, 1986 ... 17 Doryctinae Pseudobiosteres Hedwig, 1961 = Avga Pseudoblennocampa Malaise, 1935 = Mono- phadnoides Pseudobrachymeria Burks, 1960 = subg Bra- chymeria Pseudobrachysticha Girault, 1915 ... 24 p Pseudobracon Szepligeti, 1904 = Archibracon Pseudobranchiata Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Pseudobranchiata Popov, 1939 = Koptogaster Pseudobrazon Schulz, 1911 = Archibracon Pseudocalyoza Turner, 1915 ... 31 + Pseudocamponotus Carpenter, 1930 ... 44 For- micinae Pseudocardiochilus Hedwig, 1957 ... 17 Cardio- chilinae Pseudocasinaria Viereck, 1912 = Delopia Pseudocatollacus Masi, 1908 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Pseudocentron Mitchell, 1934 = subg Mega- chile Pseudocephalcia Zirngiebl, 1937 = Pampbilius Pseudocephalotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutilli- nae Pseudocephus Dovnar - Zapolskij, 1931 = Ce- phus Pseudoceraphron Dodd, 1924 ... 24f Diparinae Pseudocervulus Strand, 1921 = Cervellus Pseudochalcis Kirby, 1883 = Stypiura Pseudochalcura Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 n Euchari- tinae Pseudochartergus Ducke, 1905 ... 45 Polistinae Pseudochasmias Uchida, 1926 = Chasmias Pseudochilalictus Michener, 1965 = subg La- sioglossum Pseudochilus Saussure, 1856 ... 46 Eumeninae Pseudochorus Rao, 1953 = Perilissus Pseudochrysis Semenov, 1891 ... 34 Pseudochrysocharis Girault, 1913 = Chrysono- tomyia Pseudocilissa Radoszkowski, 1891 = subg Me- litta Pseudocillimops Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumo- niinae Pseudocillimus Roman, 1910 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae + Pseudocimbex Rohwer, 1908 ... 12 Pseudoclavelia Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Pseudoclavellaria Schulz, 1906 ... 12 Cimbicinae Pseudocleonymus Hedqvist, 1967 = Zolotarew- skya Pseudococcobius Timberlake, 1916 = Aphycus Pseudocoelichneumon Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ich- neumoninae Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920 = subg Campo- notus Pseudocosmia Radoszkowski, 1886 = Antho- copa Pseudocrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Ectemnius Pseudocremastus Szepligeti, 1905 = Cremastus Pseudocremnops Szepligeti, 1915 .… 17 Agathi- dinae Pseudocryptopone Wheeler, 1933 = Ponera Pseudocryptus Kriechbaumer, 1893 = Giraudia Pseudocymodusa Habermehl, 1922 Melobo- ris Pseudocyphona Ashmead, 1898 = Neoptilia Pseudocyrtomyrma Emery, 1923 = subg Poly- rbachis Pseudodichroa Bischoff, 1923 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Pseudodicrogenium Fahringer, 1936... 17 Bra- coninae Pseudodichthadia André, 1885 = Labidus Pseudodineura Konow, 1885 ...8 Nematinae Pseudodinotomus Uchida, 1925 = Charitojoppa Peudodiranchis Yoshimoto, 1962... 23 Eucoili- nae Pseudodontodynerus Blüthgen, 1939... 46 Eu- meninae Pseudodoryctes Szepligeti, 1915... 17 Dorycti- nae Pseudodynerus Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Pseudoeucoila Ashmead, 1903 = Pseudeucoila Pseudoferreola Radoszkowski, 1888 ... 48 Pseudofoenus Kieffer, 1902 ... 19 Pseudoganatopoides Williams, 1956 = Pseudo- gonatopus Pseudoglyptomorpha Tobias, 1957 = Pseudo- vipio Pseudognaptodon Fischer, 1965 ... 17 Exotheci- nae Pseudogonalos Schulz, 1906 ... 36a Trigonalyi- nae Pseudogonatopus Perkins, 1905 ... 32 Gonatopo- dinae 170 Pseudogonochrysis Bischoff, 1910 ... 34 * Pseudogramma Blecker, 1875 (Pisces) Pseudogramma Girault, 1912 = Pseudogram- mina Pseudogrammina Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24 p Pseudogyroneuron Baker, 1917 ... 17 Rogadinae Pseudohedychrum Dalla Torre, 1892 = Holo- Pyga Pseudohelcon Szepligeti, 1914 ... 17 Helconinae Pseudohelioryctes Ashmead, 1899 = Paranys- son Pseudohemitaxonus Conde, 1932 ...8 Selandrii- nae Pseudoheptamelus Conde, 1932 ...8 Selandrii- nae Pseudoheptascelio Szab6, 1966 ... 30 Scelioninae Pseudoheriades Peters, 1970 ... 55 Osmiinae Pseudohexachrysis Bischoff, 1910 ... 34 Pseudohormius Tobias & Alekseev, 1973 ... 17 Pseudojoppa Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Pseudokalliepipona Giordani Soika, 1955 = Antodynerus Pseudokapala Gemignani, 1947 ... 24 n Pseudolarra Reed, 1894 = Heliocausus Pseudolasius Emery, 1887 ... 44 Formicinae Pseudoleptochilus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eume- ninae Pseudoligosita Girault, 1913 = Oligosita Pseudolimerodes Strobl, 1902 = Tropistes Pseudolionotulus Blüthgen, 1938 = Paraliono- tulus Pseudoliphanthus Ruz & Toro, 1983 = subg Liphanthus Pseudolitomastix Risbec, 1954 = Paralitoma- stix Pseudolitomastix Eady, 1960 = Copidosomop- sis Pseudolopyga Krombein, 1969 ... 34 Elampinae Pseudolynx Girault, 1916... 24i Elachertinae Pseudomacrophya Enslin, 1913...8 Tenthredi- ninae Pseudomacrotera Timberlake, 1954 = subg Perdita Pseudomalus Ashmead, 1902 = subg Omalus Pseudomansa Szepligeti, 1916 = Mansa Pseudomaraces Heinrich, 1975 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Pseudomasaris Ashmead, 1902 ... 47 Masarinae Pseudomegachile Friese, 1899 = subg Chalico- doma Pseudomegalochila Schulz, 1906 = Pseudome- gachile Pseudomelecta Radoszkowski, 1865 ...56 An- thophorinae Pseudomeria Saunders, 1850 = Meria GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Pseudomerisus Erdoes & Novicky, 1953 = Homoporus Pseudomesitius Duchaussoy, 1916 ... 31 Mesiti- nae Pseudomesocrina Konigsmann, 1959 = Dapsi- larthra Pseudomesocryptus Strand, 1917 = Trachys- phyrus Pseudometagea Ashmead, 1897 ... 24n Euchari- tinae Pseudomethoca Ashmead, 1896 ... 43 Spherop- thalminae Pseudometopius Davis, 1897 ... 15 Metopiinae Pseudomicrodynerus Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Microdynerus Pseudomicromelus Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Pseudanogmus Pseudomicroterys Shafee, Alam & Agarwal, 1975 ... 24h Encyrtinae Pseudomonophadnus Malaise, 1935 = Mono- phadnoides Pseudomphale Schrottky, 1909 = Horismenus Pseudomphaloides Girault, 1915 = Tetrasti- chus Pseudomutilla Costa, 1882 = subg Myrmilla Pseudomycrodynerus Gusenleïtner, 1977 = Pseudomicrodynerus Pseudomyrma Latreille, 1831 ... 44 Myrmicinae Pseudomyrma Guerin, 1844 = Pseudomyrmex Pseudomyrmex Lund, 1831... 44 Pseudomyrme- cinae Pseudomyrmosa Suarez, 1980 ... 42 Kudakrumii- nae Pseudonemeritis Szepligeti, 1916 = Nemeritis Pseudoneoponera Donisthorpe, 1943 = Bothro- ponera Pseudoneuroterus Kinsey, 1923 = Neuroterus Pseudonomadina Yamane & Kojima, 1982... 36a Pseudonomalopoda Girault, 1915 ... 24h Encyr- tinae Pseudonortonia Giordani Soika, 1936 ... 46 Eu- meninae | Pseudonortonia Timon-David, 1944 =. Eunor- tonia Pseudonotoncus Clark, 1934 ... 44 Pseudonototrachys Meyer, 1930 = Anomalon Pseudonysson Radoszkowski, 1876 = Pison Pseudooderella Brethes, 1922 = Anastatus Pseudoosmia Radoszkowski, 1874 = Antho- copa Pseudopachylosticta Mallach, 1929 ... 12 Pachy- lostictinae Pseudopanurgus Cockerell, 1897 ... 52 Panurgi- nae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO Ja! Pseudopasites Bischoff, 1923 = subg Spheco- dopsis Pseudopauesia Halme, 1986 ... 21 Aphidiinae Pseudopedinaspis Brauns, 1906 ... 48 Pseudoperga Guerin, 1845 ... 13 Perginae Pseudoperga Ashmead, 1898 = Pergagrapta Pseudopezomachus Mantero, 1905...17 Alysii- nae Pseudophanacis Diyakonchuk, 1981 = subg Phanacis Pseudophanomeris Belokobylskij, 1984 = subg Colastes Pseudophanomerus Szelenyi, 1941 ... 30 Pseudophanurus Szabö, 1975 ... 30 Telenominae Pseudophatnus Heinrich, 1967 = Leptophat- nus Pseudopheliminus Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Pseudophelimus Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Pseudophilanthus Alfken, 1939 (Apoidea) Pseudophotopsis André, 1896 ... 43 Pseudopho- topsidinae Pseudophylacter Fahringer, 1930 = Zele Pseudopimpla Habermehl, 1917 ... 15 Pimplinae Pseudopimpla Fahringer, 1935 = Nematopo- dius Pseudoplatylabops Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Pseudoplatylabus Smits van Burgst, 1920 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Pseudoplisus Ashmead, 1899 ... 49 Nyssoninae Pseudopodomyrma Crawley, 1925 ... 44 Pseudopoemenia Kiss, 1924 = Scambus Pseudopolistes Weyrauch, 1937 = Sulcopolistes Pseudopolybia Saussure, 1863 ... 45 Polistinae Pseudopolybia Ihering, 1896 = Trichinothorax Pseudopompilia Fahringer, 1936 = Melanodo- lius Pseudopompilus Costa, 1887 ... 48 Ceropalinae Pseudoponera Emery, 1901 = subg Pachycon- dyla Pseudopoppia Forsius, 1925 = Neopoppia Pseudopraon Stary, 1975 ... 21 Pseudopromecilla Nonveiller, 1980 ... 43 Mutil- linae Pseudopsichacra Quinlan, 1976 ... 23 Eucoilinae Pseudopsilosage Gregor, 1929 = Monoblastus Pseudopterocheilus Perkins, 1901... 46 Eume- ninae Pseudopterochilus Dalla Torre, 1904 = Pseu- dopterocheilus Pseudopterochilus Kostylev, 1940 = Hemipte- rochilus Pseudopteroptrix Fullaway, 1918 = Archeno- MUS Pseudorhinoplus Fischer, 1972... 17 Opiinae Pseudorhoptrocentrus Granger, 1949 ...17 Do- ryctinae Pseudorhopus Timberlake, 1926 ... 24h Encyr- tinae Pseudorhyssa Merrill, 1915 ... 15 Pimplinae Pseudorileya Girault, 1915 = Encyrtocephalus Pseudornepetes Duran - Moya, 1941 = subg Pseudelaphroptera Pseudoryssus Guiglia, 1954 ... 6 Orussinae Pseudosalius Ashmead, 1904 ... 48 Pseudosarus Ruz, 1980 ... 52 Panurginae Pseudoscolia Radoszkowski, 1876 ... 49 Philan- thinae Pseudosecodes Girault & Dodd, 1915... 24i Euderinae Pseudoselandria MacGillivray, 1914 = Brachy- thops Pseudoshirakia Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Pseudosiobla Ashmead, 1898 ... 8 Blennocampi- nae + Pseudosirex Weyenbergh, 1873 = Myrmicium Pseudosmia Radoszkowski, 1872 = subg An- thocopa Pseudospathius Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Dorycti- nae Pseudosphegigasterus Girault, 1913 = Callitula * Pseudosphex Huebner, 1818 (Lepidoptera) Pseudosphex Taschenberg, 1869 = Prionyx Pseudosphincta Wheeler, 1922 = Discothyrea Pseudospinaria Enderlein, 1905 ... 17 Braconinae Pseudospinolia Linsenmaier, 1951 ... 34 Chrysi- dinae Pseudostelis Popov, 1956 ... 55 Anthidiinae Pseudostigmacros McAreavey, 1957 = subg Stigmacros Pseudostrandiella Fahringer, 1936 ... 17 Blacinae Pseudostromboceros Takeuchi, 1941 ...8 Selan- driinae Pseudosymmorphus Blüthgen, 1938 ... 46 Eume- ninae Pseudosysphincta Arnold, 1916 = Discothyrea Pseudosystole Kalina, 1969 ... 24e Eurytominae Pseudosyzeuctus Hedwig, 1961 = Latibulus Pseudotaxonus Costa, 1894 = Strongylogaster Pseudotelenomus Da Costa Lima, 1928 ... 30 Pseudotetrachrysis Bischoff, 1910 ... 34 Pseudotetramesa Kalina, 1970 ... 24 e Pseudotiphia Ashmead, 1903 ... 40 Tiphiinae Pseudotogea Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Pseudotorbda Uchida, 1932 = Schreineria Pseudotorymus Masi, 1922 ... 24 a Monodonto- merinae Pseudotrielis Betrem, 1928 = subg Campsome- ris 172 Pseudoturneria Leclercq, 1954 ... 49 Crabroni- nae Pseudovespa Schmiedeknecht, 1881 = Vespula Pseudovespula Bischoff, 1931 = subg Dolicho- vespula Pseudovipio Szepligeti, 1896 ... 17 Braconinae Pseudoxenufens Yoshimoto, 1976 ... 24 p Pseudoxiphydria Enslin, 1911 = Konowia Pseudoxybelus Gussakovskij, 1933 = Belomi- crus + Pseudoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1968 … 1 a Pseudozethus Perkins, 1914 = Deuterodiscoe- lius Pseudozumia Saussure, 1875 ... 46 Eumeninae Pseudrileya Hedavist, 1980 ... 24e Pseudzumia Dalla Torre, 1894 = Pseudozumia Pseumenes Giordani Soika, 1935 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Psichacra Foerster, 1869 = Trybliographa Psilacolus Kieffer, 1908 = Gryon Psilanteon Kieffer, 1913 = Lonchodryinus Psilanteris Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 Scelioninae Psilaulacus Kieffer, 1910 = Pristaulacus Psilepyris Kieffer, 1913 = Epyris Psiliglossa Saunders, 1872 ... 46 Raphiglossinae Psilloma Cameron, 1881 = Acanosema Psilobaeus Kieffer, 1926 = Baeus Psilobethylus Kieffer, 1906 = Dissomphalus Psilocera Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Psilochalcidia Steffan, 1951 ... 24 Psilochalcis Kieffer, 1904 ... 24 Psilodora Foerster, 1869 = Eucoila Psilodoropsis Hedicke, 1913 ... 23 Eucoilinae Psilodryinus Kieffer, 1906 = Neodryinus * Psilogaster R. L., 1817 (Lepidoptera) Psilogaster Hartig, 1840 = Figites Psilogaster Blanchard, 1840 = Psilogastrellus * Psilogaster Marschall, 1873 (Diptera) Psilogasteroides Brethes, 1910 = Epimetagea Psilogasteroides Girault, 1913 = Parapsiloga- strus Psilogastrellus Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24 f Psiloglossa Dalla Torre, 1894 = Psiliglossa Psilolobus Achterberg, 1985 ... 17 Braconinae Psilomastax Tischbein, 1868 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Psilomelissodes LaBerge, 1956 = subg Melisso- des Psilomirinus Brethes, 1916 = Psedaphycus Psilomma Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Psilomma Cameron, 1881 = Acanosema Psilosomma Ashmead, 1893 = Propsilomma Psilommella Dodd, 1915 ... ? 29 Psilommiscus Enderlein, 1912 = Cardiochiles Psilonotus Walker, 1834 ... 24 f Pteromalinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Psiloparia Viereck, 1920 = Apechoneura Psilophryoidea Compère, 1928... 24h Encyrti- nae Psilophrys Mayr, 1876 ... 24 f Encyrtinae Psilophthalmus Szepligeti, 1902 = Wesmaelella Psilopria Kieffer, 1905 ... 29 Diapriinae Psilosage Foerster, 1869 = Tryphon Psilosema Kieffer, 1901 = Cothonaspis Psiloteleia Kieffer, 1910... 30 Scelioninae Psilotelus Arnold, 1932 ... 48 Psilus Panzer, 1801 ... 29 Diapriinae Psilus Jurine, 1807 = Inostemma Psilylaeus Snelling, 1985 ... 51 Psithyrus Lepeletier, 1832 ... 56 Apinae Psittacibracon Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Psix Kozlov & Lé, 1976 ... 30 Telenominae Psoropempula Evans, 1975... 48 Psorthaspis Banks, 1912 ... 48 Pompilinae Psuederimerus Gahan, 1919 = Pseuderimerus Psychidosmicra Blanchard, 1935 ... 24 Chalcidi- nae Psychostenus Uchida, 1955 = Ateleute Psycophagoides Graham, 1969 ... 24f Pteroma- linae Psycophagus Mayr, 1904 … 24 f Pteromalinae Psygmatocera Enderlein, 1912 = Schizaspidia Psyllaephagus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Psyllaphycus Hayat, 1972 ... 24h Psyllechthrus Ghesquiere, 1956 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Psylledontus Crawford, 1910 = Trechnites Psyllencyrtus Tachikawa, 1955 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Psyllobaeus Austin, 1984 ... 30 Scelioninae Psyllosphex Arnold, 1935 = Apteropompilus Psylonychia Szepligeti, 1905 = Opbion Psyttalia Walker, 1860 ... 17 Opiinae Ptenellus Malaise, 1937 = Ptenus * Ptenos Gray, 1843 (Mammalia) Ptenos Norton, 1872 = Ptenus Ptenus Kirby, 1882 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Prerandrena Robertson, 1902 = Callandrena Pterandrophysalis Novicki, 1935 ... 24 p Pterapicus Dzhanokmen, 1974 ... 24 f Pteratomus Packard, 1864 = Anagrus Pterinopus Townes, 1969 ... 15 Pimplinae Pterisemoppa Girault, 1933 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pteroceraphron Dessart, 1981 ... 28 Ceraphroni- nae Pterocheilus Klug, 1805 ... 46 Eumeninae Pterochile Blanchard, 1840 = Pterocheilus Pterochilus Illiger, 1807 = Pterocheilus Pterochylus Saussure, 1853 = Prerocheilus Pteroclisis Foerster, 1856 = Camptoptera Pterocormus Foerster, 1850 = Ichneumon ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 175 Pterocryptus Szepligeti, 1916 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Pterogonatopus Abdul-Nour, 1976 = Echthro- delphax Pterolinononyktera Malac, 1943 = Mymar Pterolycus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Trigonoderus Pteromalencyrtus Girault, 1915 = Neocladella + Pteromalites Heer, 1865 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pteromalodes Dahlbom, 1857 (Chalcidoidea) Pteromalomorpha Risbec, 1951 = Bothriophry- ne Pteromalus Swederus, 1795 ... 24f Pteromali- nae Pterombrus Smith, 1869 ... 40 Myzininae Pterombus Williams, 1928 = Pterombrus Pteromenes Giordani Soika, 1961... 46 Eume- ninae Pteroncoma Foerster, 1841 = Platynocheilus Pteronidea Rohwer, 1911 = Nematus Pteronus Jurine, 1801 = Diprion Pterooderella Risbec, 1952 = Heydenia Pteroponera Bernard, 1949 ... 44 Ponerinae Pteroptrichoides Fullaway, 1913 = Archeno- mus Pteroptrix Westwood, 1833 ...24k Pteroptrici- nae Pteroptrix Howard = Cephaleta Pteroptrixella Girault, 1932 ... 24 k Pterosarus Timberlake, 1967 ... 52 Panurginae Pterosema Foerster, 1878 = Metacolus Pterosemella Girault, 1913 = Agiommatus Pterosemigastra Girault & Dodd, 1915 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pterosemoidea Girault, 1913 = Callitula Pterosemopsis Girault, 1917... 24f Pteromali- nae * Pterospilus Rondani, 1856 (Diptera) Pterospilus Kriechbaumer, 1901 = Enicospilus Pterothrix Nees, 1834 = Pteroptrix Pterusa Fischer, 1958 ... 17 Alysiinae Pterygogramma Perkins, 1906 ... 24 p Pterygophorinus Ashmead, 1898 = Lophyroto- ma Pterygophorus Klug, 1814 ...13 Pterygophori- nae Pterygorytes Bohart, 1967 ... 49 Nyssoninae Pteryperga Benson, 1938 ... 13 Pteryperginae Ptesimogaster Marsh, 1965 ... 17 Doryctinae Ptilandrena Robertson, 1902 = subg Andrena Ptilia Lepeletier, 1823 ... 10 Prilia Norton, 1867 = Hemidianeura Ptilobaptus Townes, 1971... 15 Cremastinae Ptilocentris Snelling, 1984 = subg Centris Ptilocleptis Michener, 1978 ... 53 Ptiloglossa Smith, 1853 ... 51 Diphaglossinae Ptiloglossidia Moure, 1953 ... 55 Ptiloglossodes Moure, 1945 = Ptiloglossa Ptilomelissa Moure, 1943 = subg Melissoptila Ptilomutilla Andre, 1905 ... 43 Sphaeropthalmi- nae Ptilomymar Annecke & Doutt, 1961 ...25 My- marinae Ptilonomia Michener, 1965 ... 53 Nomiinae Ptilopoda Friese, 1921 = Colletes Ptilopus Klug, 1810 = subg Centris Ptilosaroides Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Ptilosarus Mitchell, 1944 = subg Megachile Ptilothrix Smith, 1853 ... 56 Anthophorinae Ptilothryx Marshall, 1873 = Ptilothrix Ptilotopus Klug, 1810 = subg Centris Ptilotrigona Moure, 1951... 56 Apinae Prinobius Ashmead, 1895 = Cleonymus Ptoleglossa Friese, 1930 = Orphana Ptychopsis Sanborne, 1981... 15 Banchinae Ptygosphex Gussakovskij, 1928 = Plenoculus Pryx Pate, 1947 = Lestica Pulawskia nom. nov. ... 8 Pulchaukia Mason, 1969 ... 17 Ichneutinae Pulchrisolia Szab6, 1959 = Sceliotrachelus Pulverro Pate, 1937 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Pulvilligera Strand, 1911 = Bootania Punctelis Betrem, 1971 = subg Crioscolia Puncthalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Puncticolletes Noskiewicz, 1936 = Rhinocolle- Les Punctileptops Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Punctipsen Lith, 1968 = Psen Punctotiphia Tsuneki, 1986 = subg Tiphia + Pustulichnus Ekdale & Picard, 1985 ... 49 Pychnotrichia Marshall, 1870 = Figites Pycnanthidium Krombein, 1951 = subg Anthi- diellum Pycnaulacus Cushman, 1930 = Aulacus Pycnetron Gahan, 1925 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Pycnobracon Cameron, 1902 ... 17 Braconinae Pycnocryptus Thomson, 1873 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Pycnomesitius Moczar, 1971... 31 Mesitinae Pycnomutilla Ashmead, 1904 = Dasymutilla Pycnophion Ashmead, 1900... 15 Ophioninae Pycnopompilus Ashmead, 1902 = Arachnospila Pycnopyge Cushman, 1922 = Satrius Pycnostigmus Cameron, 1905 ... 23 Pycnostigmi- nae Pycnothynnus Ashmead, 1903 = Elaphroptera Pycnotilla Bischoff, 1920 = Ronisia Pycnotrichia Foerster, 1869 = Figites Pyghalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Pygidites Seyrig, 1952 = Schreineria Pygmachus Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Pompilinae 174 Pygmaeolus Hellen, 1958 ... 15 Phrudinae Pygnanthidiellum Mavromoustakis, 1963 = subg Anthidiellum | Pygocryptus Roman, 1925 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Pygodasis Bradley, 1957 = subg Campsomeris Pygomilla Hammer, 1955 ... 43 Myrmillinae Pygoperdita Timberlake, 1956 = subg Perdita Pygostolus Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Euphorinae Pyracmon Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Campopleginae Pyracmonoides Viereck, 1925 = Rhimphoctona Pyralophagus Seyrig, 1952 = Ceratocryptus Pyramica Roger, 1862 = Strumigenys Pyramidamblys Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Pyramidellus Szepligeti, 1908 = Compsophorus Pyramidophoriella Hedgvist, 1969 ... 24 f Dipa- rinae Pyramidophorus Tischbein, 1882...15 Ichneu- moninae Pyramirbyssa Mocsary, 1905 = subg Xorides Pyrgaspis Kozlov, 1967 (Proctotrupoidea) Pyria Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 34 Chrysi- dinae | Pyrobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = subg Bom- bus Pyrosmia Tkalcu, 1975 = subg Osmia Pyrrhobombus Dalla Torre, 1882 = Pyrobom- bus Pyrrhocryptus Hancock, 1926 = Photocryptus Pyrrhomelecta Ashmead, 1899 = Epeolus Pyrrhomutilla Ashmead, 1899 = Photopsis Pyrrhoscolia Bradley, 1959 = subg Scolia Q Quadrastichodella Girault, 1913 ... 241 Tetrasti- chinae Quadrastichodes Girault, 1913 = Quadrasticho della Quadrastichus Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Quadrencyrtus Hoffer, 1953 ... 24 h Quadrictonus Stary & Remaudiere, 1982 ... 21 Quadrigana Davis, 1897 = Symboethus Quadristruma Brown, 1949 ... 44 Myrmicinae Quartinia André, 1884 ... 47 Masarinae Quartiniella Schulthess, 1929 ... 47 Masarinae Quartinioides Richards, 1962 ... 47 Masarinae Quasilhesma Exley, 1968 ... 56 Euryglossinae Quasilictus Walker, 1986 = subg Homalictus Quaylea Timberlake, 1919 = Coccidoctonus Quemaya Pate, 1947 ... 43 c Quexua Pate, 1942 ... 49 Crabroninae Quiris Pate, 1946 ... 48 GUIDÒ PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO R + Rabidia Hong, 1983 (Apocrita) Rachiocrema Mann, 1919 = Crematogaster Rachistus Foerster, 1847 = Gonatocerus Rachospathius Cameron, 1905 = Spathius Radiimancus Moczar, 1983 ... 32 Bocchinae Radiolaria Provancher, 1886 = Dacnusa Radoszkowskiana Popov, 1955 = Liothyrapis Radoszkowskius Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Radumeris Betrem, 1962 = subg Campsomeris Rafa Brethes, 1916 = Eupelmus Raffaellia Girault, 1922 ... 24h Raffaellisca Ghesquiere, 1946 = Raffaellia * Raia Scopoli, 1777 (Elasmobranchii) * Raia Cuvier, 1798 (Elasmobranchii) * Raia Delaroche, 1809 Raia Ashmead, 1893 = Opisthacantha Rakosina Boucek, 1956... 24 f Pteromalinae Ramalia Mercet, 1947 ... 24h Ramalictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus Rambites Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Raninia Diller, 1985 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ranthidiellum Pasteels, 1969 = subg Anthidiel- lum Rapanthidium Michener, 1948 = subg Paran- thidium Raphaelana Girault, 1926 = Procheiloneurus Raphaelonia Girault, 1924 = Omphale Raphandrena LaBerge, 1971 = subg Andrena Raphidoglossa Dalla Torre, 1894 = Raphiglossa Raphidostoma Cockerell, 1936 = Chelostomop- SBS * Raphigaster Spinola, 1837 (Rhynchota) * Raphigaster Lepeletier, 1841 Raphigaster Saussure, 1853 = Belonogaster Raphiglossa Saunders, 1850 ... 46 Raphiglossinae Raphiglossoides Giordani Soika, 1936...46 Ra- phiglossinae Raptiformica Forel, 1913 = Formica Rarivia Seyrig, 1952 = Trafana Rasivalva Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Ratzeburgalla Girault, 1938 = Chaetostricha Ratzeburgia Foerster, 1856 = Eusandalum Ratzeburgiola Erdoes, 1958 … 24i Elachertinae Ratzsynodus Papp, 1984 = Caenophanes Raurua Risbec, 1952 = Notanisomorphella Reanthidium Pasteels, 1969... 55 Anthidiinae Recentia Belizin, 1961 = Chrestosema + Rectorhagas Lin, 1982 ... 17 Rectosapyga Kurzengo, 1986 = subg Sapyga Redinia Girault, 1936 = Tetrastichus Rediviva Friese, 1911 ... 54 Redivivoides Michener, 1981 ... 54 Reedia Ashmead, 1904 = Euspinolia ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO (75) Reedia André, 1904 = Reedomutilla Reedimia Banks, 1946 = Chirodamus Reedomutilla Mickel, 1964 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae Reepenia Friese, 1909 ... 53 Nomiinae Regiscolia Betrem & Bradley, 1964 = subg Megascolia Reidia Krombein, 1957 ... 34 Amiseginae Reikosiella Yoshimoto, 1969 ... 24 g Eupelminae Rekabia Cameron, 1904 = Euplectrus Remaudierea Stary, Remaudiere & Leclant, 197321 Remonzia Seyrig, 1952 = Ceratophygadeuon Remorpha Shestakov, 1932 = Pseudovipio + Renaliculus Lin, 1980 ...6a Renaniana Girault, 1931... 24 i Elachertinae Rencyrtus ... 24h Renea Donisthorpe, 1947 = Prionopelta Repetiodiospilus Shenefelt, 1970 ... 17 Helconi- nae Reptatrix Townes, 1962 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Resosoa Seyrig, 1952 = Paraphylax Retalia Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Retanisia Cameron, 1886 = Arotes Retasus Dessart, 1984 ... 28 Rethrax Cameron, 1899 = Tenthredo Rethus Cameron, 1904 = Eumenes Rhabdaporus Bradley, 1944 ... 48 Rhabdepyris Kieffer, 1904 ... 31 Epyrinae Rhabdeucoela Kieffer, 1907 ... 23 Eucoilinae Rhabdosis Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Rbabdospilus Foerster, 1862 = Biosteres Rhabdospilus Thomson, 1895 = Opius Rhabdotomeris Bradley, 1957 = subg Campso- meris Rbabdotus Townes, 1946 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Rbacalysia Cameron, 1910 = Idiasta Rhacandrena LaBerge, 1977 = subg Andrena Rhachioplex Bischoff, 1932...15 Campoplegi- nae Rhachistus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Gonatocerus * Rhacodes Koch, 1856 (Crustacea) Rbacodes Ruschka, 1922 = Neorhacodes * Rhacodia Huebner, 1825 (Lepidoptera) Rbacodia Herrich - Schaeffer, 1838 = Parame- sius Rhacodopteron Capek, 1956 = Polyaulon Rhaconotinus Hedgvist, 1965 ... 17 Doryctinae Rhaconotus Ruthe, 1854 ... 17 Doryctinae Rhacospathius Cameron, 1905 = Spathius Rbacoteleia Cameron, 1905 = Baryconus * Rhadina Billberg, 1828 (Aves) Rhadina Foerster, 1869 = Xorides * Rhadina Kowarz, 1893 (Diptera) Rhadinobracon Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Braconi- nae Rhadinocera Foerster, 1869 = Acrolyta Rhadinoceraea Konow, 1886 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Rhadinodonta Szepligeti, 1908 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Rhadinodontoplisus Heinrich, 1938 ....15 Ich- neumoninae Rbadinodontops Heinrich, 1969... 15 Ichneu- moninae Rbadinogaster Szepligeti, 1908 = Rhaconotus Rhadinomastrus Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Rbadinopimpla Schulz, 1906 = Xorides Rbadinoscelidia Kimsey, 1988 ... 36 d Rbadiurginus Hellen, 1867 = Gelis * Rbadiurgus Loew, 1849 (Diptera) Rbadiurgus Foerster, 1869 = Gelis * Rhaestes Gistel, 1856 Rbaestes Foerster, 1869 = Rbaestus Rbaestus Thomson, 1883 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Rbagigaster Guerin, 1838 ... 38 Rhagigasterinae Rhagonyx Konow, 1903 = Neoptilia Rhaibaspis Dash, 1974 ... 15 Mesochorinae Rhammura Enderlein, 1905 ... 17 Braconinae Rhamnura Szepligeti, 1906 = Rhammura Rhamphagathis Tobias, 1962 ... 17 Agathidinae Rhamphobarcon Tobias, 1979 ... 17 Cercobarco- ninae Rhamphorhina Michener, 1939 = Arogochila Rhaphandrena LaBerge, 1971 = subg Andrena Rhaphidotelus Agassiz, 1846 = Rhaphitelus Rbapbitelus Walker, 1834 ...24£ Pteromalinae Rhathymus Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 56 Anthophorinae Rbectognathus Pate, 1936 = Encopognathus Rhectomia Moure, 1947 ... 53 Halictinae Rhembobius Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Rhexidermus Foerster, 1869 = subg Heteris- chnus Rhexineura Foerster, 1869 = Bathyplectes Rhicnocoelia Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Rbicnopelta Schulz, 1906 = Rbicnopelte Rhicnopelte Foerster, 1878 ...24i Elachertinae Khicnopeltella Girault, 1913 = Ophelimus Rhicnopeltoidea Girault, 1917... 24i Entedon- tinae Rbicnopeltomyia Girault, 1913 = Chrysonoto- myia Rbidestus Gussakovskij, 1929 = Ridestus Rhigelus Foerster, 1869 = Trematopygus * Rhimphalea Lederer, 1863 (Lepidoptera) * Rbimphalea Heine & Reichenow, 1890 (Aves) Rbimphalea Foerster, 1869 = Exetastes Rhimphoctona Foetster, 1869 = Pyracmon 176 Rbimphoctona auct. nec Foerster = Xylophy- lax Rhinepeolus Moure, 1955 = Epeolus Rhineta Klug, 1807 = Biastes Rbinetula Friese, 1922 ... 53 Halictinae Rbinium Townes, 1966 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Rbinochaetula Friese, 1912 = subg Hesperapis Rbinocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- xs Rbinocolletes Cockerell, 1910 = subg Colletes Rhinocorynura Schrottky, 1909 ... 53 Halictinae Rhinoencyrtus Mercet, 1918... ? 24h Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886 = subg Camponotus Rhinonitela Williams, 1928 = Nitela Rhinoplus Foerster, 1862 = Biosteres Rhinopsis Westwood, 1844 = Ampulex Rhinotorus Foerster, 1869...15 Ctenopelmati- nae Rhipidioceros Konow, 1897 ... 3 Rbipidoctenus Benson, 1954 ... 9 + Rbipidorbabdus Oppenheim, 1855 = Myrmi- cium Rbipipalloidea Girault, 1934... 24n Euchariti- nae Rbipipallus Kirby, 1886 = Chalcura Rhitigaster Wesmael, 1835 = Sigalphus Rbizarca Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa Rhizomalus Boucek, 1973 = Anastiba Rhizomyrma Forel, 1893 = Acropyga Rhodanthidium Isensee, 1927 ... 55 Anthidiinae Rbodites Hartig, 1840 = Diplolepis Rbodobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = subg Bom- bus Rbodocentris Friese, 1900 = Heterocentris Rhodomegachile Michener, 1965 = subg Cha- licodoma Rhodopepsis Vecht & Wilcke, 1953 = subg Hemipepsis Rhodosmia Michener, 1943 = subg Protosmia Rhodus Quinlan, 1968 ... 23 Cynipinae Rbogadopsis Brethes, 1913 = Opius Rbogas Agassiz, 1846 = Rogas Rhogasella Baker, 1917 ... 17 Rogadinae Rhogepeolus Moure, 1955 ... 56 Anthophorinae Rbogmus Shuckard, 1840 ... 44 Dorylinae Rhogogaster Konow, 1884... 8 Tenthredininae Rbogogastera Konow, 1884 = Rhogogaster Rbombotilla Nagy, 1966 ... 43 Mutillinae Rhoophilus Mayr, 1881 ... 23 Cynipinae Rhopalencyrtoidea Girault, 1915 ... 24 h Rbopalictus Sichel, 1867 = Corynura Rhopalicus Foerster, 1856 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Rbopalidia Lepeletier, 1836 — soppresso — (45 Polistinae) Rbopalidia Guerin, 1838 = Ropalidia Rhopalomastix Forel, 1900 ... 44 Myrmicinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Rbopalomelissa Alfken, 1926 ... 53 Nomiinae Rbopalomutilla André, 1901 ... 43 Rhopalomu- tillinae + Rhopalomyrmex Mayt, 1868 ... 44 Formicinae Rhopaloneura Stelfox, 1941 = Phaenocarpa Rbopalophion Seyrig, 1935 ... 15 Ophioninae Rhopalophorus Blanchard, 1840 = Ropalopho- rus Rhopalopone Emery, 1897 Gnamptogenys Rhopalopria Kieffer, 1912 Trichopria Rhopalosoma Cresson, 1865 ... 48 a Rhopalospathius Cameron, 1912 = Schlettere- riella Rhopalospiria Enderlein, 1919 = Arge Rhopalothrix Mayr, 1870 ... 44 Myrmicinae Rhopalotoma Cameron, 1911 = Yelicones Rhopalotus Foerster, 1856 = Pediobius Rhopalum Stephens, 1829 ... 49 Crabroninae Rhophites Dalla Torre, 1896 = Rophites Rhophitoides Schenck, 1861 ... 53 Dufoureinae Rhophitulus Ducke, 1907 ... 52 Panurginae Rhopographus Konow, 1899 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Rhopoideus Howard, 1898 = Acerophagus Rhopomorphus Ghesquiere, 1958 = Dolipho- ceras Rboptocentris Szepligeti, 1904 = Rboptrocen- trus Rhoptrocentrus Marshall, 1897 ... 17 Doryctinae Rhoptroceros Konow, 1898 = Rhopographus Rboptrocerus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Roptroce- rus Rhoptrocerus Szepligeti, 1902 = Rhoptrocen- trus Rhoptromeris Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Eucoilinae Rhoptromerus Dalla Torre, 1893 = Rboptro- meris Rhoptromutilla André, 1903 = Ephuta Rhoptromyrmex Mayr, 1901 ... 44 Myrmicinae Rhoptrospathius Cameron, 1910 = Leptospa- thius Rhopus Foerster, 1856 ... 24h Tetracneminae Rhorodes Aubert, 1970... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Rhorus Foerster, 1869...15 Ctenopelmatinae Rhydinofoenus Bradley, 1909 = Gasteruption Rhygchium Saussure, 1853 — soppresso — (= Rbynchium) Rbygoplitis Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Rhynchacis Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Rhynchagris Maidl, 1914 = subg Synagris Rbynchalastor Meade - Waldo, 1910...46 Eu- meninae Rbynchalictus Moure, 1947 = Evylaeus Rhynchentedon Girault, 1919 ... 241 Entedonti- nae Rhynchexetastes Cameron, 1906 = Exetastes ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 177 Rbynchium Spinola, 1806 ... 46 Eumeninae Rhynchobancus Kriechbaumer, 1894 ... 15 Ban- chinae Rhynchochalcis Cameron, 1905 ... 24 Rbynchocolletes Moure, 1943 ... 51 Rbynchocryptus Cameron, 1905 = Synechocryp- tus Rhynchodontomerus Novicky & De Santis, 1961 ... 24a Monodontomerinae Rbynchogonatopus Benoit, 1953 = Gonatopus Rhynchophion Enderlein, 1912... 15 Ophioni- nae Rbynchopimpla Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Ech- thromorpha | Rhynchopompilus Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Rhynchopria Kieffer, 1910 ... 29 Diapriinae Rhynchoprobles Horstmann, 1971... 15 Tersilo- chinae Rhynchopsilus Kieffer, 1908 ... 29 Belytinae Rhynchosteres Fischer, 1965 ... 17 Opiinae Rhynchothryreus Ashmead, 1900 = Oedemop- sis Rhynchoticida Boucek, 1978... 24a Monodon- tomerinae Rhynchotrevoria Cameron, 1906 = Syzeuctus Rhynchuium Saussure, 1863 = Rhynchium Rhyncopria Kieffer, ... 29 Diapriinae Rbysacephala Benson, 1954... 4 Xiphydriinae Rbysaspis Tischbein, 1874... 15 Ichneumoninae Rhysipolis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Exothecinae Rbysoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Rbyssa Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Pimplinae Rhyssalus Haliday, 1833 ... 17 Rogadinae Rbyssella Rohwer, 1920 ... 15 Pimplinae Rhyssolabus Berthoumieu, 1896... 15 Ichneu- moninae Rhyssonota Kriechbaumer, 1890 = Epirhyssa Rhyssosigalphus Cameron, 1904 = Urosigal- phus Rhythmonotus Foerster, 1869 = Hyposoter Rhytidogaster Agassiz, 1846 = Sigalphus Rbytidogaster Turner, 1907 = Rhagigaster Rbytidoponera Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Rbytidothorax Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Rhytigaster Wesmael, 1835 = Sigalphus Rhytimorpha Szepligeti, 1901... 17 Braconinae Rbytura Townes, 1962 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Rbyzipolis Tobias, 1969 = Rbysipolis Riaworra Naumann, 1982 ... 29 Ambositrinae Ribasia Ceballos, 1921 = subg Gravenborstia Richardsdryinus Moczar, 1965 ... 32 Dryininae Richardsius Alam, 1957 = Zaomma Richteria Girault, 1920 ... 25 Mymarinae Richtichneumon Heinrich, 1961... 15 Ichneu- moninae Ricinusa Risbec, 1951 = Eretmocerus Ricrena Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Cremastinae Rictophion Townes, 1971 = Euryophion Ridestus Banks, 1911 = subg Agenioideus Riekia Richards, 1962 ... 47 Masarinae Riekisura Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Rielia Kieffer, 1910 ... 30 Scelioninae Rieliomorpha Dodd, 1913 = Rielia Rileya Ashmead, 1888 ... 24 e Rileyinae Rileya Howard, 1888 = Chrysoplatycerus Rimbusia Heinrich, 1980 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Rinamba Cameron, 1912 ... 17 Helconinae Rioana Malaise, 1949 ... 13 Paralypiinae Riparena Pate, 1939 = Timberlakena Risbecisca Hedqvist, 1960 = Heydenia Risbecoma Subba Rao, 1978... 24e Eurytomi- nae Ritzemabosia Burgst, 1912 = Latbrolestes Rivalisia Strand, 1921 = Paraugochloropsis Riveraella Kieffer & Herbst, 1911... 24i Tetra- stichinae Robertsia Boucek, 1988 ... 24m Sycoecinae Robertsonella Titus, 1904 = subg Hoplitis Robustobombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus Rocalia Takeuchi, 1952 ...8 Heterarthrinae Rodriguimeris Betrem, 1967 = subg Campso- meriella Rodwayia Cameron, 1911 = Tetragonochora Roena Cameron, 1905 ... 30 Scelioninae Rogadinaspis Boucek, 1956 = Lysitermus Rogas Nees, 1818 ... 17 Rogadinae Rogeria Emery, 1894 ... 44 Myrmicinae Rogezia Berland, 1951 = Paniscomima Robatina Boucek, 1954 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Robweria Fouts, 1925 ... 34 Amiseginae Robweria Malaise, 1935 = Robwerina Robwerina Malaise, 1963 ... 8 Selandriinae Rolandia Richards, 1962 ... 47 Masarinae Romanella Meyer, 1935 = Atrometoides Romaniella Cushman, 1940 ...15 Neorhacodi- nae Romaniola Forsius, 1925 ... 8 Selandriinae Romanisca Hedqvist, 1959 ... 24 q Romblonella Wheeler, 1935 ... 44 Myrmicinae Romilius Walker, 1842 = Macroteleia Ronisia Costa, 1858 ... 43 Mutillinae Ropalidia Guerin, 1831 ... 45 Polistinae Ropalophorus Curtis, 1837 ... 17 Euphorinae Rophites Spinola, 1808 ... 53 Dufoureinae Ropronia Provancher, 1886 ... 30 b Roptrocerella Girault, 1929 = Ditropinotella Roptroceroidea Ishii, 1939 = Roptrocerus Roptroceropseus Girault, 1913 = Gastrancistrus 178 Roptrocerus Ratzeburg, 1848 ... 24 f Pteromali- nae Roptronia Ashmead, 1898 — Ropronia Rosneta Brues, 1908 = Fidiobia * Rossella Carter, 1872 (Porifera) Rossella Cameron, 1906 = Diphyus Rossitera Cheesman, 1953 = Garrana Rossomyrmex Arnoldi, 1928 ... 44 Rostratilapis Friese, 1914 = subg Halictus Rostraulax Quicke, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Rostrobracon Tobias, 1957 = subg Bracon Rostrohalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Rothneyia Cameron, 1897... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Rothrochacis Cameron, 1904 = Bothrochacis Rotoita Boucek & Noyes, 1987 ... 24 t Rotrencyrtus Risbec, 1959 = Adelencyrtus Roussyana Manning, 1960 = subg Electrapis Royanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ... 55 Anthidiinae Rozanoviella Subba Rao, 1974 = Signiphora Ruandella Risbec, 1957 ... 24h Ruanderoma Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24h Rubensteina Girault, 1934 = Chrysonotomyia Rubicundiella Heinrich, 1961...15 Ichneumo- ninae Rubicundobombus Skorikov, 1922 = _ subg Bombus Rubrencyrtus Prinsloo, 1981 ...24h Rubrica Parker, 1929 ... 49 Nyssoninae Ruderariobombus Kruger, 1920 = Thoraco- bombus Rudia Costa, 1858 = Myrmilla Rufandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Ral peashouals Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus Rufipedobombus Milliron, 1961 = Rufipedi- bombus Rufocinctobombus Frison, 1927 = Cullumano- bombus Rufopompilus Wolf, 1970 = subg Agenioi- deus Rugalictus Pauly, 1980 = Dictyohalictus Rugatractodes Jussila, 1979 = subg Atractodes Rugodiaparsis Horstmann, 1971...15 Tersilo- chinae Rugosculpta Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Rugosibracon Quicke, 1988 ... 17 Braconinae Rugovespula Archer, 1982 = Vespula Ruizantheda Moure, 1964 ... 53 Halictinae Ruizanthedella Moure, 1964 = subg Ruizan- theda i Ruizapis Timberlake, 1953 ... 52 Panurginae * Ruiziella Cortes Ruiziella Timberlake, 1952 Runaria Malaise, 1931 = Ruizapis = Paremphytus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO * Rupa Jedkicka, 1935 (Coleoptera) Rupa Jonathan, 1971 = Jonathania Ruskiniana Girault, 1923 ... 24 h Rusobria Cameron, 1878 ... 13 Russellella Muesebeck & Walkley, 1951 = Le- luthia * Russellia Vargas, 1943 Russellia Muesebeck, 1950 = Leluthia Rutheia Szepligeti, 1908 ... 17 Doryctinae Ruziapis Timberlake, 1952 =iHRuizapis Rya Malaise, 1964 ...8 Blennocampinae Rychium Billberg, 1820 — soppresso - (= Rhynchium) Rygchium Spinola, 1806 - soppresso — (= Rhynchium) Rygohium Willink, 1982 = Rhynchium Ryhonos Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Elachertinae Rynchium Sturm, 1829 - soppresso - (= Rhynchium) Rynchachalcis Cameron, 1905 ... 24 Haltichelli- nae Rysepyris Kieffer, 1906 = Holepyris S Saavedra Girault, 1922 = Tanaostigmodes Sabatiella Masi, 1929 = Antrocephalus Sabatius Masi, 1929 = Tanycoryphus Sabirella Agarwal, Agarwal & Khan, 1980 = Lamennaisia Sabulicola Verhoeff, 1890 = Sphecodes Saccharissa Kirby 1886 ... 24n Eucharitinae Sacespalus Kieffer, 1917... 30 a Sachtlebenia Townes, 1963 ... 15 Banchinae Sactogaster Foerster, 1856 = subg Syropeas Sactopus Ashmead, 1900 = Ecphylus Saganotilla Invrea, 1943 ... 43 Myrmillinae Sagaris Panzer, 1806 = Ibalia Sagarites Ashmead, 1900 = Cymodusa * Sagaritis Billberg, 1820 (Crustacea) * Sagaritis Huebner, 1821 (Lepidoptera) Sagaritis Holmgren, 1859 = Cymodusa * Sagaritis Chambers, 1872 (Lepidoptera) Sagaritopsis Hincks, 1944 = Campoletis Sagenista Bohart, 1967 ... 49 Nyssoninae + Sagulyda Rasnitsyn, 1983... 3a Sablbergia Forsius, 1910 = Hemitaxonus Sakencyrtus Hayat, 1981... 24h Sala Ross, 1937 = Pristiphora Salatigia Enslin, 1911 ....8 Blennocampinae Saliostethoides Arnold, 1924 ... 49 Larrinae Saliostethus Brauns, 1896 ... 49 Larrinae * Salius Schrank, 1798 (Coleoptera) Salius Fabricius, 1805 = Cryptocheilus Salpictes Kieffer, 1913 = Bothrochalcis ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 179 Saltasega Krombein, 1983 ... 34 Amiseginae Saltia Malaise, 1955 ... 13 Paralypiinae Samariola Hayat, 1983 ... 24 k Samba Friese, 1908 ... 52 Panurginae Sanaviron Vardy, 1987 ... 49 Larrinae Sanghalia Risbec, 1955 ... 24 h Sania Mason, 1983 ... 17 Khoikhoiinae Santschiella Forel, 1916 ... 44 Formicinae Saotis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Saotus Thomson, 1883 = Saotis Saphobethylus Kieffer, 1911 = Olixon Sapholytus Foerster, 1869 = Synergus Saphonecrus Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910 ... 23 Cynipinae Saprencyrtus Noyes & Hayat, 1984... 24 h Saprotichus Holmgren, 1868 = Meteorus Sapyga Latreille, 1796 ... 37 Sapygella Benoit, 1950 = subg Sapyga Sapygina Costa, 1887 ... 37 Saranthidium Moure & Hurd, 1960 = subg Hypanthidium Sarasvatia Hedqvist, 1976 ... 24 i Sarcorychus Foerster, 1869 = Synodites Sarntheinia Dalla Torre, 1901 = Barylypa Sarochilus Gusenleitner, 1970 = subg Lepto- chilus Sarogaster Robertson, 1918 = Chelostomoides Saronotum Perkins, 1906 = Chrysopophagus Saropoda Latreille, 1918 = Heliophila Sarops Nixon, 1942 = Synelix Sarotes Klug, 1807 nom. nud. Sarothrioides Belizin, 1961 ... 23 Figitinae Sarotbrus Hartig, 1840 ... 23 Figitinae Saryara Kuznetzov, 1923 ... 47 Sathon Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasterinae Sathra Foerster, 1862 = ? Phaenocarpa Sathropterus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tersilochinae Satogonalos Teranishi, 1931... 36 a Satous Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Satrius Tosquinet, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Sauleia Sugonyaev, 1964 ... 24h Encyrtinae Sauterellus Enderlein, 1912 = Leptobatopsis Sauteria Masi, 1926 = Balcha Savolia Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Savzdargia Trjapitzyn, 1979 ... 24h Saxatilipompilus Wolf, 1965 = Ammosphex Sayapis Titus, 1905 = subg Megachile * Sayiella Dahl, 1885 (Mollusca) Sayiella Ashmead, 1904 = Ceratosmicra Sbeitla Wilkinson, 1934 = Euscelinus Scalamma Scaramozzino, 1983 = Scallama Scallama Cameron, 1899 = subg Colpotrochia Scambus Hartig, 1838 ... 15 Pimplinae Scammatonotum Enderlein, 1914 = Netelia Scaphandrena Lanham, 1949 = subg Andrena Scaphepyris Kieffer, 1904 ... 31 Bethylinae Scapheutes Handlirsch, 1887 ... 49 Larrinae Scapnetes Townes, 1969 ... 15 Tryphoninae Scapopria Kieffer, 1913 ... 29 Diapriinae Scaptodactyla Burmeister, 1875 ... 43 Sphaerop- thalminae Scaptopoda Lynch-Arribalzaga, 1878...43 Sphae- ropthalminae Scaptotrigona Moure, 1942 ... 56 Apinae Scaura Schwarz, 1938 ... 56 Apinae Sceliacantha Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Sceliacanthella Dodd, 1913 ... 30 Scelioninae Scelidoloba Maa & Yoshimoto, 1961 = Lobo- scelidia Scelio Latreille, 1805 ... 30 Scelioninae Scelioencyrtus Girault, 1915 = Rbopus Scelioliria Brethes, 1916 ... 30 Sceliomorpha Ashmead, 1893 ... 30 Scelioninae Scelion Lepeletier & Brulle, 1828 = Scelio + Scelionites Statz, 1958 (Apocrita) Scelionus Rafinesque, 1815 = Scelio Sceliotrachelus Brues, 1908 ... 30 a Sceliotrache- linae Sceliphron Klug, 1801 ... 49 Sphecinae Sceliphrum Schulz, 1906 = Sceliphron Scenocharops Uchida, 1935 ... 15 Campopleginae Scenopathus Enderlein, 1914 = Goryphus Sceptrophorus Foerster, 1856 = Microterys ? Sceptrophorus Thomson, 1876 Sceptrothelys Graham, 1956 ... 24f Pteromali- nae Schachticraspedon Diller, 1984... 15 Diplazon- tinae Schauinslandia Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Helconinae Schedioides Mercet, 1919 = Helegonatopus Schedius Howard, 1910 = Ooencyrtus Schelfordia Szepligeti, 1904 = Shelfordia Schelocentrus Kasparyan, 1976 ... 15 Tryphoni- nae Schenckia Dalla Torre, 1901 = Schenkia Schenkia Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Schillerana Girault, 1932 = Carabunia * Schilleria Dahl. 1907 (Arachnida) Schilleria Girault, 1932 = Schilleriella Schilleriella Ghesquiere, 1946 ... ? 24 h Schimitschekia Boucek, 1965 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Schistonyx Saussure, 1887 ... 48 Pompilinae Schistosalius Saussure, 1892 = Paracyphono- nyx Schistosphex Arnold, 1922 = Tachysphex Schitzobracon Fahringer, 1935 = Schiztobra- CON Schizagenia Cameron, 1910 = ? Auplopus Schizandrena Hedicke, 1933 = Plastandrena Schizanoplius Cameron, 1904 ... 48 Ceropalinae 180 Schizaspidia Westwood, 1835 ... 24n Euchariti- nae Schizocera Lepeletier, 1825 = Sterictiphora Schizocera Thomson, 1871 = Aprosthema Schizocerella Forsius, 1927 ...10 Sterictiphori- nae Schizocerus Berthold, 1827 = Sterictiphora Schizocharis Kerrich, 1970 ... 24 i Schizocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- xys Schizodes Haliday, 1840 = Aleiodes Schizogalesus Kieffer, 1911 = Psilus Schizoides Wesmael, 1838 = Aleiodes Schizoloma Wesmael, 1849 = Heteropelma Schizomegachile Michener, 1965 = subg Cha- licodoma Schizonotella Girault, 1927 = Hetreulophus Schizonotus Ratzeburg, 1852 ... 24f Pteromali- nae Schizopelta McAreavey, 1949 ... 44 Myrmicinae Schizophragma Ogloblin, 1949 = Patasson Schizopleuron Aubert, 1968 = Stibeutes Schizopoma Foerster, 1869 = Heteropelma Schizopria Kieffer, 1912 = Entomacis Schizoprymnus Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Blacinae Schizopryninus Ashmead, 1900 = Schizoprym- nus Schizopyga Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Pimplinae Schizopygoides Kasparyan, 1977 = subg Schi- zopyga Schizosema Kieffer, 1901 = Kleidotoma Schizospilus Seyrig, 1935 = Enicospilus Schiztobracon Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Schlerochroa Foerster, 1850 = Sclerodermus Schlettereriella Szepligeti, 1904... 17 Dorycti- nae Schlettererius Ashmead, 1900 ... 18 Schmiedeknechtia Friese, 1896 = subg Ammo- batoides Schoenherria Lepeletier, 1841 = subg Xylo- copa Schoenlandiella Cameron, 1904 = Cardiochiles Scholia Scopoli, 1786 = Scolia Schonlandella Cameron, 1904 = Cardiochiles Schreineria Schreiner, 1905 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Schrottkya Friese, 1908 = Anthophorula Schrottkyapis Mitchell, 1980 = subg Mega chile Schwarzella Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 Haltichellinae Schwarziana Moure, 1943 ... 56 Apinae Schwarzula Moure, 1947 ... 56 Apinae Scianomas Naumann, 1982 ... 29 Ambositrinae Sciapterina Ushinskij, 1940 = subg Sciapteryx Sciapteryx Stephens, 1829 ... 8 Tenthredininae * Sciapus Zeller, 1842 (Diptera) GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Sciapus Townes, 1969 = Skiapus Sciatherellus Masi, 1917 ... 24 s Sciatheres Ratzeburg, 1848 = Cerocephala Sciatherodes Masi, 1917 = Cerocephala Scinascopus Foerster, 1869 = Endasys Sciopteryx Cameron, 1882 = Sciapteryx Scipolabia Enderlein, 1920 = Aridelus Sciron Fitton, 1984... 15 Metopiinae Scirtetes Hartig, 1838 = Perilitus * Scirtetica Saussure, 1884 (Orthoptera) Scirtetica Holmberg, 1903 = Alloscirtetica Scirteticops Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Alloscirtetica Scitandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Sclerochroa Foerster, 1850... 31 Epyrinae Scleroderma Oken, 1817 = Sclerodermus Sclerodermus Latreille, 1809 ... 31 Epyrinae Sclerodermus Klug, 1809 = Sclerodermus Sclerogibba Riggio & De Stefani, 1888... 35 Scobina Lepeletier & Serville, 1825 ... 10 Argi- nae Scolebythus Evans, 1963 ... 36 c Scolia Fabricius, 1775 ... 39 Scoliinae Scoliandrena Lanham, 1949 = subg Andrena Scoliphia Banks, 1912 = Epomidiopteron Scolioides Guiglia & Capra, 1934 = subg Sco- lia Scolioneura Konow, 1890 ... 8 Blennocampinae + Scoliuroserphus Rasnitsyn, 1986 ... 26 a Scolobates Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Ctenopelma- tinae Scolobatina Roman, 1915 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Scolomus Townes, 1949 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Scolopsopteron Ogloblin, 1952 ... 25 Scoparches Foerster, 1869 = Scopesis Scopesis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Scopesus Thomson, 1894 = Scopesis Scopimenus Roman, 1937 = Ctenochira Scopiorus Foerster, 1869 = Ctenochira Scopophthalmus Szepligeti, 1915... 17 Rogadi- nae Scorpioteleia Ashmead, 1897 ... 29 Belytinae Scotaena Klug, 1810... 38 Thynninae Scotioneurus Provancher, 1886 = Dinotrema Scotolinx Ashmead, 1904 = Aulogymnus Scotolinx Girault, 1916 = Aulogymnus Scotomphales Vachal, 1900 = subg Stizoides Scotteus Masi, 1917...24h Encyrtinae Scrapter Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 51 Col- letinae Scrapteroides Gribodo, 1894 = Panurginus Scrapteropsis Viereck, 1922 = Biareolina Scraptopoda Arribalzaga, 1878... ? 43 a Scrobiculus Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Scrobopheidole Emery, 1915 = subg Pheidole ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 181 Sculptobracon Tobias, 1961 = subg Bracon Sculptomyriola Belokobylskij, 1988 ... 17 Acoe- liinae Scutellieryon Szabö, 1966 = Trimorus Scutellipria Szabö, 1961 = Spilomicrus Scutellista Motschulsky, 1859... 24 f Eunotinae Scutelliteleas Szabö, 1966 ... 30 Teleasinae Scymnophagus Ashmead, 1904 = Metastenus Scyphodon Brues, 1925 ... 44 Leptanillinae * Scytodes Latreille, 1804 (Arachnida) * Scytodes Walckenaer, 1805 (Arachnida) Scytodes Hartig, 1840 = Melanips Seabratilla Casal, 1963 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Secodella Girault, 1913 = Euderus Secodelloidea Girault, 1917... 24i Euderinae Secodes Foerster, 1856 = Omphale Secodes Girault, 1913 = Euderus Secodoidea Gahan & Fagan, 1923 = Euderus Secostruma Bolton, 1988 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sectiliclava Hoffer, 1957...24h Secundeisenia Schulz, 1906 ... 24m Agaoninae Seitneria Tavares, 1928 = Figites Seladerma Walker, 1834 ... 24f Miscogasterinae Seladonia Roberton, 1918 = subg Halictus Selandria Leach, 1817 … 8 Selandriinae Selandridea Rohwer, 1911 = Brachythops Selandropha Zirngiebl, 1956 = ? Aneugmenus Selaoderma Foerster, 1856 = Seladerma Selenaeus Waterhouse, 1915 = Polynemoidea * Selenaspis Bleeker, 1858 (Pisces) * Selenaspis Leonardi, 1898 (Rhynchota) Selenaspis Roman ,1910 = Acropimpla Selenochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis Selenopone Wheeler, 1933 = Ponera Seletrichella Risbec, 1952 = Euplectrophelinus Seleucus Holmgren, 1860 ... 15 Phrudinae Selimnus Walker, 1842... ? 24 e Seliodus Brethes, 1909 = Bracon Selitrichodelia Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Selitrichodella Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Selitrichodes Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Selitrichus Rondani, 1877 = Mesopolobus Seljukia Benson, 1966 ...8 Blennocampinae Sellalictus Pauly, 1980 = subg Lasioglossum Selman Parker, 1929 ... 49 Nyssoninae Semacomyia Bradley, 1908 ... 20 Semacodogaster Bradley, 1905 = Brachygaster Semacomya Enderlen, 1909 = Brachygaster Semaeomyia Bradley, 1908 = Brachygaster + Sembilanocera Brues, 1940 … 30 Semen Hoffer, 1954 ... 24 h | Semenovius Bradley, 1908 = Pristaulacus * Semenowia Weise, 1889 (Coleoptera) Semenowia Kieffer, 1903 = Pristaulacus Semielacher Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Eulophinae Semimesoleius Ozols, 1963 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Seminota Spinola, 1840 ... 36 a Seminotinae Semiodes Harrington, 1894 = Glyphicnemis Semionis Nixon, 1965 ... 17 Microgasterinae Semiotellus Westwood, 1840 ... 24f Ormocerinae * Semiotus Eschscholtz, 1829 (Coleoptera) Semiotus Walker, 1834 = Semiotellus Semirhytus Szepligeti, 1902 ... 17 Doryctinae Semitogea Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Semnophrys Foerster, 1869 = Exetastes Semonius Forel, 1910 ... 44 Dolichoderinae * Semora Peckham, 1892 (Arachnida) Semora Cameron, 1909 = Orasema Semorata Strand, 1947 = Orasema Semorella Ghesquiere, 1946 = Orasema Sendaphne Nixon, 1965 ... 17 Microgasterinae Senegalella Risbec, 1951 = Antistrophoplex Senexibombus Frison, 1930 = subg Bombus Sennia De Stefani, 1907 ... 24 f Senniella Ghesquiere, 1946 = Sennia Senoclia Cameron, 1877 ... 8 Blennocampinae Senoclidea Rohwer, 1912 = Nesotomostethus Senwot Wharton, 1983 ... 17 Alysiinae Separatobombus Frison, 1927 = subg Bombus + Sepulca Rasnitsyn, 1968 … 4 b Sepulcinae + Sepulenia Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 4 b Sepulcinae Seraphs Montfort, 1810 = Serapista * Serapis Link, 1830 (Mollusca) Serapis Smith, 1854 = Serapista Serapista Cockerell, 1904 ... 55 Anthidiinae Serendibula Krombein, 1980 ... 34 Amiseginae Seres Waterston, 1919 ... 24m Sycophaginae Sericobracon Shaw, 1985 ... 17 Sericocampsomeris Betrem, 1941... 39 Campso- merinae Sericocera Brullé, 1846 ... 10 Sericocerina Malaise, 1955 (Symphyta) Sericogaster Westwood, 1835 ... 51 Sericohalictus Pesenko, 1986 = subg Lasioglos- sum Sericomyrmex Mayr, 1865 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sericophorus Shuckard, 1840 nom. nud. (= Sericophorus) Sericophorus Smith, 1851... 49 Larrinae Sericopimpla Kriechbaumer, 1895 ... 15 Pimpli- nae Sericopompilus Howard, 1901 ... 48 Pompilinae Sericops Kriechbaumer, 1894 = ? Philolema Serimus Brethes, 1913 = Pachyneuron Serlion Say, 1828 = Scelio + Serphites Brues, 1937... 30 g Serphonostus Townes & Townes, 1981 ... 26 Serphus Schrank, 1780 — soppresso — (= Proc- totrupes) Serrastruma Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae 182 Serratosculum Heinrich, 1969... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Serraulax Quicke, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Serviformica Forel, 1913 = Formica Sesioctonus Viereck, 1912... 17 Agathidinae Sesioplex Viereck, 1912 ... 15 Campopleginae + Sessiliventer Rasnitsyn, 1975...17c Ephialtiti- nae Setabara Ross, 1951 ... 8 Blennocampinae Setanta Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Setantops Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Setelacher Boucek, 1988 ... 241 Elachertinae Sethosiella Kryger, 1934 = Megaphragma Seticornuta Morley, 1913 ... 15 Metopiinae Severanthidium Pasteels, 1969 = subg Anthi- dium Seydelia Fahringer, 1936 = Paracollyria Seyrighoplites Heinrich, 1938... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Seyrigichneumon Heinrich, 1938... 15 Ichneu- moninae Seyrigiella Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Seyrigilla Krombein, 1972 ... 43 Spheropthalmi- nae Seyrigina Risbec, 1952 ... 24i Eulophinae Shakespearia Girault, 1928 = Psyllaephagus Shalisha Cameron, 1904 = Coelichneumon + Shandongodes Zhang, 1985 = ? Angarosphex Sharliphora Wong, 1969 ... 8 Nematinae Shawiana Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Rogadinae Shelfordia Cameron, 1902 ... 17 Biraconiinae Shenabetia Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Shestakovia Gussakovskij, 1952 = Eremiasphe- CIUM Shestakoviella Gussakovskij, 1952 = Philanthi- nus Shillingsworthia Girault, 1920 ... 25 Shirakia Viereck, 1913 = Tropobracon Shortia Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Banchinae Shreemana Nixon, 1933 ... 30 Shuckardia Emery, 1895 = ? Dorylus + Shurabisca Rasnitsyn, 1968... 4b Parapamphi- liinae Sialocara Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Sibiriakoffia Holmgren, 1881 = Allomacrus Sibiricibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Sibiricobom- bus Sibiricobombus Vogt, 1911 = subg Bombus Sibyllina Westwood, 1868 = Rhopalosoma + Sicelomyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Formicinae Sichelia Foerster, 1869 = Xorides + Sicilomyrmex Wheeler, 1926 = Sicelomyrmex Sidonia Erdoes, 1957 = Archirileya Sierocolpa Nagy, 1967 = subg Tiphia Sierola Cameron, 1881... 31 Bethylinae Sierolomorpha Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 d GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Sifolinia Emery, 1907 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sigalphe Latreille, 1810 = Sigalphus Sigalphogastra Cameron, 1903 = Shelfordia Sigalphus Latreille, 1802... 17 Sigalphinae Sigilla Skorikov, 1927 ... 43 Myrmillinae Sigmatapis Maa, 1953 — subg Apis Sigmatophora Schulz, 1906 = Tetrastichus Sigmophora Rondani, 1867 ... 24 i Tetrastichinae Signiphora Ashmead, 1880 ... 241 Signiphorella Mercet, 1916 = Signiphora Signiphorina Nikolskaya, 1950 = Chartocerus Sigynia Hedqvist, 1974 ... 24 f Silaon Piccioli, 1869 = Solierella Silavoga Cameron, 1911 = Neurogenia Silliana Malaise, 1950 ... 8 Bennocampinae Silsila Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae * Silvestria Verhoeff, 1895 (Myriapoda) * Silvestria Brian, 1902 (Crustacea) Silvestria Trjapitzin, 1972 = Tremblaya Sima Roger, 1863 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sima Emery, 1900 = Parasima Simandrena Pérez, 1890 = subg Andrena Simanthedon Zavortink, 1975... 56 Anthopho- rinae Simblephilus Jurine, 1807 = Philanthus Simblephilus Dahlbom, 1844 = Trachypus Simcolletes Warncke, 1978 = subg Colletes Simmondsiella Noyes, 1980 ... 24h Simopelta Mann, 1922 = Belonopelta Simophion Cushman, 1947 ... 15 Ophioninae Simopone Forel, 1891 ... 44 Ponerinae Simopterus Foerster, 1851 = Epicopterus Simpanurgus Warncke, 1972 = subg Campto- poeum Simplemphytus MacGillivray, 1914 = Ameta- stegia Simplicibracon Quicke, 1988 ... 17 Braconinae Sinarachna Towres, 1960 ... 15 Pimplinae Sinarge Forsius, 1934 ... 8 Sinaris Gregor, 1939 = ? Synarsis + Sinephialtites Zhang, 1986 ...17c Ephialtitinae Siniara Malaise, 1964 ... 8 Blennocampinae Sinicephus Maa, 1949 ... 7 + Sinicorussus Lin, 1982 ... 15 + Sinobracon Hong, 1984 ... 17 + Sinocephus Hong, 1983... ? 17 c Sinomacropis Michener, 1981 = subg Macro- pis Sinophorus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae + Sinorussus Hong, 1983 ... 16 a Cleistogasterinae + Sinosirex Hong, 1975 ...5 Sinosiricinae + Sinostigma Hong, 1983 (Apocrita) Sinotocyphus Babiy, 1941 ... 48 Ceropalinae Siobla Cameron, 1877 ... 8 Tenthredininae Siphimedia Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Acenitinae Siphonura Nees, 1834 = Ormyrus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 183 Siragra Cameron, 1907 ... 17 Rogadinae + Sirecomima Rasnitsyn, 1969 ... 4 b Sirex Linnaeus, 1761 … 5 Siricinae Siricosoma Forsius, 1933 ...5 Siricinae Sirotremex Smith, 1988 ...5 Siricinae Sirovena Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Sirrbizus Ashmead, 1900 = Syrrbizus Sisupala Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Doryctinae Sisyrastolus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Melanodo- lius Sisyridivora Gahan, 1951... 24 f Pteromalinae Sizygonia Brullé, 1846 = Syzygonia Sjoestedtia Konow, 1907 ... 10 Arginae Sjoestedtiella Szepligeti, 1908 ... 15 Banchinae Skeatia Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Skeloceras Delucchi, 1953 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Skelosyzygonia Malaise, 1935 ... 13 Lobocerati- nae Skiapus Morley, 1917 ... 15 Campopleginae Skoka Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Eulophinae Slanecia Boucek, 1955 = Idarnotorymus Slenda Gauld, 1985 = Venturia Sliochia Gauld, 1976 ... 15 Campopleginae Smaragdites Westwood, 1833 = Omphale Smeagolia Hedgvist, 1973 ... 24 f | Smeathhalictus Warncke, 1975 = Evylaeus Smeringodynerus Snelling, 1975 … 46 Eumeni- nae Smicra Spinola, 1837 = Chalcis Smicrolius Thomson, 1895 ... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Smicromorpha Girault, 1913... 24 Smicromor- phinae Smicromorphella Girault, 1930 = Smicromor- pha Smicromutilla Mickel, 1964 ... 43 Spheropthal- minae Smicromyrme Thomson, 1870 ... 43 Mutillinae Smicromyrmilla Suarez, 1965 ... 43 Ticoplinae Smicroplectrus Thomson, 1883 ... 15 Tryphoni- nae Smicrotilla Nonveiller, 1980 ... 43 Mutillinae Smiera Spinola, 1811 = Chalcis Sminthoserphus Townes & Townes, 1981... 26 * Smithia Milne - Edwards & Haime, 1851 (An- thozoa) Smithia Saussure, 1855 = Micreumenes * Smithia Mabille, 1880 (Lepidoptera) * Smithia Maltzan, 1883 (Mollusca) * Smithia Monterosato, 1884 (Mollusca) Smithia Vachal, 1897 = Melittosmithia * Smithia Franca, 1910 (Sporozoa) Smithistruma Brown, 1948 ... 44 Myrmicinae Snappania Hedqvist, 1975 = Plastanoxus Snellenius Westwood, 1882 ... 17 Microgasteri- nae * Sobas Pascoe, 1863 (Coleoptera) Sobas Foerster, 1869 = Apsilops Sobrinarchibracon Quicke, 1985 ... 17 Braconi- nae Sofus Malaise, 1937 = Schizocerella Sogna Cameron, 1907 = Listrodromus Sogutia Rasnitzyn, 1977...4b Parapamphilii- nae | Soikiella Novicki, 1934 ... 24 p Solamegilla Marikovskaya, 1980... 56 Antho- phorinae Solenaphycus De Santis, 1972 ... 24h * Solenaspis Osten Sacken, 1881 (Diptera) Solenaspis Ashmead, 1887 = Neralsia. Solenius Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = Ectem- nius Solenochalcidia Steffan, 1951 ... 24 Solenoderus Motschulsky, 1863 = Tetrastichus Solenoencyrtus De Santis, 1964 ... 24h Solenofigites Diaz, 1979 ... 23 Figitinae Solenomyrma Karawajew, 1935 = Gauromyr- mex Solenonotus Schulz, 1906 = Dicladocerus Solenopalpa Pérez, 1897 = Didonia * Solenops Sherborn, 1930 (Arachnida) Solenops Karawajew, 1930 = Oligomyrmex Solenopsia Wasmann, 1899 ... 29 Diapriinae Solenopsiella Dodd, 1915 ... 29 Diapriinae Solenopsis Westwood, 1840 ... 44 Myrmicinae Solenotus Foerster, 1856 = Dicladocerus Solenozopheria Ashmead, 1887 = Loxaulus Solenura Westwood, 1868 ... 24 q Solierella Spinola, 1851 ... 49 Larrinae Solindenelleus Girault, 1914 = Neanastatus Solindenia Cameron, 1883 = Anastatus Solitosculum Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae | Somanica Smith, 1979 … 8 Tenthredininae Somaroa Jansson, 1956 = Anommatium Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1924 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sophencyrtus Crawford, 1911 = Hexacladia Sophocryptus Mallo, 1961 nom. nud. (= Comp- socryptus) + Sophrobombus Cockerell, 1908 ... 56 Apinae Sophropompilus Howard, 1901 = Evagetes Soratsia Seyrig 1952 = Tolonus Sorites Seyrig, 1952 = Encrateola . Soroeensibombus Vogt, 1911 = Kallobombus Sororarchibracon Quicke, 1985 ... 17 Braconinae Sosxetra Walker, 1862 = Eudoxinna Soter Saussure, 1892 ... 17 Braconinae Spalacomyrmex. Emery, 1890 = Centromyrmex Spalagia Shuckard, 1840 nom. nud. (= Acan- thostethus) 184 Spalangia Latreille, 1805 ... 24 s Spalangiolaelaps Girault, 1917... 24 f Diparinae Spalangiomorpha Girault, 1913 = Theocolax Spalangiopelta Masi, 1922 ... 24 f Ceinae Spaniopone Wheeler & Mann, 1914 = Gnamp- togenys Spaniopterus Gahan, 1927 ... 24h Spaniopus Walker, 1833 ... 24f Pteromalinae Spanista Foerster, 1862 = Asobara Spanolarra Cameron, 1900 = Leptolarra Spanomeris Foerster, 1862 = Dinotrema Spanophatnus Cameron, 1905 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Spanotechus Foerster, 1869 = Perilissus Sparaison Brues, 1908 = Sparasion Sparasion Latreille, 1802 ... 30 Scelioninae Sparthiophilus Rondani, 1872 nom. nud. (= Pediobius) Spathacantha Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Spathegaster Hartig, 1840 = Neuroterus Spathicopis Achterberg, 1977... 17 Euphorinae Spathiohormius Enderlein, 1912 = Platyspa- thius ( Spathiomorpha Tobias, 1976 ... 17 Spathioplites Fischer, 1962 ... 17 Doryctinae Spathius Nees, 1818 ... 17 Doryctinae Spathopus Ashmead, 1904 ... 24f Miscogasteri- nae + Spathoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969... 1 Xyelinae Spathulibracon Quicke, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Spatocentrus Steffan, 1959 ... 24 Brachymeriinae * Spatularia Shaw, 1804 (Pisces) * Spatularia Wan Deventer, 1904 (Lepidoptera) Spatularia Mehely, 1935 = Spatulariella Spatulariella Popov, 1939 = subg Hylaeus Spatulocephus Pic, 1916 = Pachycephus . Spatunomia Pauly, 1980 ... 53 Nomiinae Spegazziniella Joergensen, 1913 = Atomacera Spelaeomyrmex Wheeler, 1922 = Oligomyr- ‘mex Sphacophilus Provancher, 1889... 10 Stericti- phorinae Sphaenolepis Nees, 1834 = Tetrastichus Sphaerakis Masi, 1924 = Dinarmus Sphaerhylaeus Cockerell, 1929 = subg Gwatbo- prosopis Sphaeripalpus Foerster, 1841 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Sphaerocrema Santschi, 1918 = Crematogaster Sphaeromanus Aubert, 1979 ... 15 Cremastinae Sphaeromenes Giordani Soika, 1978... 46 Eu- meninae Sphaerophthalma Blake, 1886 = Sphaeropthal- ma Sphaeropisthus Thomson, 1876 = Baeocharis GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Sphaeropthalma Blake, 1871... 43 Spheropthal- minae Sphaeropyx Illiger, 1807 = Sigalphus Sphaeroteras Ashmead, 1897 ... 23 Cynipinae Sphaetes Bremi, 1849 = Echthrus Sphaex Scopoli, 1772 = Sphex Sphalerus Kriechbaumer, 1878 = Arotes Sphecienus Patton, 1879 = subg Sphecius Sphecigaster Schulz, 1906 = Sphegigaster Sphecius Dahlbom, 1943 ... 49 Nyssoninae Sphecoctonus Seyrig, 1952... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Sphecodes Latreille, 1805 ... 53 Halictinae Sphecodium Robertson, 1903 = Sphecodes Sphecodogastra Ashmead, 1899 ... 53 Halictinae Sphecodopsis Bischoff, 1923 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Sphecodosoma Crawford, 1907 ...53 Dufourei- nae Sphecogaster Hirashima, 1978 = subg Palaeo- rbiza Sphecomicrus Walker, 1846 = Ooctonus + Sphecomyrma Wilson & Brown, 1967 ... 44 b Sphecophaga Westwood, 1840 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Sphecophagus Brethes, 1910 Melittobia Sphecophala Ashmead, 1899 Sphegocephala Sphecophilus Brethes, 1910 = Melittobia Sphegigaster Spinola, 1811... 24 f Pteromalinae Sphegigasteroides Girault, 1913 = Lisseuryto- ma Sphegigasteroides Girault, 1913 = Lisseuryto- ma Sphegigastrella Masi, 1917... 24 f Sphegilla Debauche, 1948 ... 25 Sphegipterosema Girault, 1913 ... 24f Pteroma- linae Sphegipterosemella Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Ptero- malinae Sphegocephala Saussure, 1980 ... 52 Sphegomyrmex Imhoff, 1852 = Anomma Sphekodes Newman, 1876 = Sphecodes Sphelodon Townes, 1966 ... 15 Banchinae Sphenocampsomeris Bradley, 1957 = subg Campsomeris Sphenolepis Nees, 1834 ... 24i Tetrastichinae + Sphenosyntexis Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...5a Anaxye- linae Sphex Linnaeus, 1758 ... 49 Sphecinae Sphictostethus Kohl, 1884 ... 48 Pepsinae Sphinctomutilla Andre, 1908 = Sphinctopsis Sphinctomyrmex Mayr, 1866 ... 44 Ceraphachyi- nae Sphinctopsis Mickel, 1928 ... 43 Spheropthalmi- nae Sphinctus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Tryphoninae ELENCO .DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 185 Sphingozona Townes, 1971... 15 Microleptinae Sphodrotes Kohl, 1889 ... 49 Larrinae Spilanomalon Morley, 1913 = Occia Spilichneumon Thomson, 1894 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Spilochalcis Thomson, 1876 ... 24 Chalcidinae Spilocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Agrothereutes Spilojoppa Cameron, 1904 = Coelichneumon Spilomalus Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Spilomegastigmus Cameron, 1905 = Bootania Spilomena Shuckard, 1838 ... 49 Pemphredoni- nae Spilomicrinus Ogloblin, 1957 ... 29 Diapriinae Spilomicrodus Cameron, 1911 = Zelomorpha Spilomicrus Westwood, 1832 ... 29 Diapriinae Spilomma Morley, 1909 = Loxocephalus Spilomutilla Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Myrmillinae Spilophton Cameron, 1905 = Leptophion Spilopimpla Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Banchinae Spilopompilus Ashmead, 1902 = Episyron Spilopteron Townes, 1960 ... 15 Acenitinae Spilosmicra Cameron, 1910 = Spilochalcis Spiloteles Berthoumieu, 1904 = Spilichneumon Spilothynnus Ashmead, 1903 ... 38 Thynninae Spilothyrateles Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Spiloxorides Cameron, 1903 = subg Cyanoxo- rides Spinadesha Quicke, 1988 ... 17 Braconinae Spinallonotus Heinrich, 1967 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Spinamblys Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Spinancistrus Kamijo, 1977 ... 24 f Spinanthidiellum Pasteels, 1969 = subg Spinan- thidium Spinanthidium Mavromoustakis, 1951...55 An- thidiinae Spinaria Brullé, 1846... 17 Rogadinae Spinariella Szepligeti, 1906 ... 17 Rogadinae Spinellamblys Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Spinicoxa Blüthgen, 1938 = subg Odynerus Spinilabochilus Kurzenko, 1981 ... 46 Eumeninae Spiniteleia Masner, 1980 ... 30 Scelioninae Spinocrabro Leclercq, 1954 = Notocrabro Spinolapis Moure, 1951 = subg Leioproctus Spinolia Dahlbom, 1854 ... 34 Chrysidinae Spinolia Costa, 1858 = Methocha * Spinolia Robineau - Desvoidy, 1863 (Diptera) Spinolia Foerster, 1869 = Chirotica Spinoliella Ashmead, 1899 ... 52. Panurginae Spinolochus Horstmann, 1971 . 15 Tersilochi- nae Spinomyrma Kusnezov, 1952 Dorymyrmex Spinospasites Warncke, 1982 subg Pasites Spintharichrysis Linsenmaier, 1951 = subg Chrysis Spintharina Semenov, 1892 = subg Spintharis Spintharis Dahlbom, 1854 ... 34 Spintharosoma Zimmermann, 1959 ... 34 Chrysi- dinae Spintherus Thomson, 1878... 24 f Pteromalinae Spinulomutilla Nonveiller, 1980 ... 43 Mutillinae Spinulotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Spolas Townes, 1961 ... 15 Anomaloninae Sporocleptes Arnold, 1948 = Oligomyrmex Spudaea Foerster, 1869 = Rbinotorus Spudaeus Gistel, 1848 ... 15 Metopiinae Spudaeus Thomson, 1883 = Rhinotorus Spudastica Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Spuridiophorus Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Squamulotilla Bischoff, 1920... 43 Myrmillinae Stagmopimpla Saussure, 1892 = Echthromor- pha Stammeriella Soyka, 1950 = Anaphes Staneria Mathot, 1966 ... 25 Mymarinae Stangeella Menke, 1962 ... 49 Sphecinae Stangepelma Porter, 1977 .… 15 Anomaloninae Stantonia Ashmead, 1904 ... 17 Orgilinae + Staphromyrmex Wheeler, 1915. . 44 * Stauronema Sollas, 1877 (Porifera) Stauronema Boeuson 1948 = Stauronematus Stauronematus Bernsen’ 1953 ...8 Nematinae Stauropoctonus Brauns, 1889 … 15 Ophioninae Stauropodoctonus Morley, 1913 = Stauropoc- tonus Staurothyreus Graham, 1956... 24f Pteromali- nae Steffanisa Boucek, 1952 ... 24 Steffanolampus Peck, 1974... 24 c Steganomus Ritsema, 1873 ... 53 Nomiinae Steganops Foerster, 1869 = Bathythrix Stegnocella Achterberg, 1976 ... 17 Blacinae Stegomyrmex Emery, 1912... 44 Myrmicinae Stegopheidole Emery, 1915 = subg Pheidole Steirocephala Benson, 1954... 4 Derecyrtinae Steleucoela Kieffer, 1908 ... 23 Stelidarge Konow, 1901... 10 Arginae Stelidella Timberlake, 1941 = Stelidina Stelidina Timberlake, 1941 = subg Stelis Stelidium Robertson, 1902 = subg Stelis Stelidomorpha Morawitz, 1875...55 Anthidii- nae Stelis Panzer, 1806 ... 55 Anthiditnae Stellenigris Meunier, 1888 ...55 Anthidiinae Stellepipona Giordani Soika, 1974 ... 46 Eume- ninae Stellophora Risbec, 1951 = Oodera Stelodides Moure, 1953 = subg Megachile Stelopolybia Duck 1910 = Agelaia Stemmatosteres Timba 1918. .24h Encyr- tinae 186 + Stemmogaster Zhang, 1985 ... 16 a Cleistogastri- nae Stemodynerus Rohwer, 1913 = Stenodynerus Stenagenia Saussure, 1892 = ? Auplopus Stenamma Westwood, 1840 ... 44 Myrmicinae Stenancistrocerus Saussure, 1863 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Stenancystrocerus Dalla Torre, 1894 = Stenan- cistrocerus. Stenandrena Timberlake & Lanham, 1949 = Simandrena Stenanthidiellum Pasteels, 1968 = subg Ba- thantidium Stenanthidium Moure, 1947 = subg Anthi- dium Stenaoplus Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Stenapatetor Heinrich, 1938 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Stenaraeoides Uchida, 1932 = Gotra Stenaraeus Thomson, 1896 = Mesostenus Stenarches Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Stenarchops Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Stenarella Szepligeti, 1916 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Stenaulax Cameron, 1906 = Zonocryptus Stenelachistus Masi, 1917 = Stenomesius Stenetra Masi ... 24 f Pteromalinae Stenetroidea Szelenyi, 1982 ... 24 f Stenichneumon Thomson, 1893 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Stenichneumonoides Uchida, 1930 = Stenich- neumon Stenichneumonopsis Heinrich, 1934 ...15 Ich- neumoninae Steninvreia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 Haltichellinae Steniolia Say, 1837 ... 49 Nyssoninae Stenobarichneumon Heinrich, 1962... 15 Ich- neumoninae Stenobenyllus Heinrich, 1938 … 15 Ichneumo- ninae Stenobracon Szepligeti, 1901 . 17 Braconinae * Stenocera Brullé, 1834 (Coleoptera) Stenocera Curtis, 1830 nom. nud. (Chalcidoi- dea) Stenocera Curtis, 1836 = Eusandalum * Stenocera Agassiz, 1846 (Coleoptera) Stenoceroides Dalla Torre, 1897 = Eusandalum Stenochalcis Masi, 1929 ... 24 Chalcidinae Stenochilus Giordani Soika, 1987 ... 46 Stenoclavelia Arnold, 1932 = Cryptocheilus Stenocolletes Schrottky, 1909 ... 51 Stenocorse Marsh, 1968 ... 17 Doryctinae Stenocrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Crossocerus Stenocrotaphon Kasparyan, 1969 =. subg Try- phon GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Stenocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Cubocephalus Stenodontus Berthoumieu, 1896 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae | Stenodyneriellus Giordani Soika, 1962 ... 46 Eu- meninae Stenodyneroides Giordani Soika, 1940 ... 46 Eu- meninae Stenodynerus Saussure, 1863 ... 46 Eumeninae Stenoediscelis Toro & Moldenke, 1979 = subg Chilicola Stenogaster Guerin, 1831... 45 Stenogastrinae * Stenoglossa Chaudoir, 1848 (Coleoptera) Stenoglossa Saussure, 1852 = Psiliglossa * Stenoglossa Kraatz, 1857 (Coleoptera) * Stenoglossa Andersson, 1903 (Amphibia) Stenogorytes Schrottky, 1911 = Megistommum Stenogynaia Heinrich, 1965 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Stenoheriades Tkalcu, 1984 = subg Pseudohe- riades Stenohesma Michener, 1965 ... 51 Stenolabis Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Diacritus Stenolabus Schulthess, 1910 = Ichnocoelia Stenolabus Heinrich, 1935 = Asthenolabus Stenolachistus Masi, 1917 = Stenomesius Stenoloncha Schulz, 1906 = Stenolonche Stenolonche Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Stenomacrus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Orthocentri- nae | Stenomalina Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae * Stenomalus Gemminger & Harold, 1872 (Co- leoptera) | Stenomalus Thomson, 1878 = Stenomalina Stenomegachile Pasteels, 1965 = subg Chalico- doma Stenomellinus Schulz, 1911 = Psenulus Stenomeris Cameron, 1906 = Zonocryptus Stenomesioidea Girault, 1904 = Miotropis Stenomesioideus Ashmead, 1904 =: Miotropis Stenomesius Westwood, 1833 ... 24i Elacherti- nae Stenomethoca Hamann, 1960 = subg Metho- cha Stenomicrodus Szepligeti, 1904 nom. nud. (Bra- conidae) Stenomutilla André, 1896 ... 43 Spheropthalmi- nae Stenomymar Ogloblin, 1967 ... 25 Stenomyrmex Mayr, 1862 = Anochetus Stenonartonia Giordani Soika, 1974 ... 46 Eume ninae Stenopepsis Banks, 1945 = subg Pepsis Stenopetius Boucek, 1989 ... 24 i Elachertinae Stenophasmus Smith, 1859 = Spathius ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO ES Stenophorus Saussure, 1892 = Ctenochares Stenophrus Foerster, 1841... 24f Miscogasteri- nae * Stenophthalmus Becker, 1903 (Diptera) Stenophthalmus Szepligeti, 1905 = Opbion Stenopistha Strand, 1910 = Dilaelaps Stenopleura Viereck, 1911 = Apanteles Stenopolistes Vecht, 1972 = Polistella Stenopteromymar Ferriere, 1952 = Cleruchus Stenoschema Foerster, 1869 = Bathythrix Stenoselma Delucchi, 1956 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Stenosigma Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Stenosmia Michener, 1941 ... 55 Osmiinae Stenospilus Foerster, 1862 = Biosteres Stenosterys Girault, 1915 = Leptomastix Stenosterys Dodd, 1921 = Tachinaephagus Stenotelea Huggert & Masner, 1983 ... 30 Stenoteropsis Girault, 1915 = Trichomasthus Stenoterys Thomson, 1876 = Leptomastix Stenotes Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Stenothisa Moure, 1954 = subg Triepeolus * Stenothorax Harris, 1826 (Coleoptera) * Stenothorax Agassiz, 1846 (Diptera) Stenothorax McAreavey, 1949 = Adlerzia Stenothremma Shaw, 1984 ... 17 Stenotorymus Masi, 1938 ... 24 a Monodontome- rinae Stenotritus Smith, 1853 ...51 Stenotritinae Stenoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1960 = subg Xylocopa Stentorceps Quinlan, 1984 ... 23 Eucoilinae Stephaniscus Kieffer, 1904 = Schletteriella Stephanocampta Mathot, 1966 ... 25 Stephanodes Enock, 1909 ... 25 Mymarinae + Stephanogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...17c Ephial- titinae Stephanotheisa Soyka, 1931 = Ufens Stephanus Panzer, 1801 ... 18 Stercobata Gussakowskij, 1935 = Cerceris Stereomyrmex Emery, 1901 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sterictiphora Billberg, 1820... 10 Sterictiphori- nae Sterigmos Zombori, 1977 ...8 Blennocampinae Steriphocryptus Cameron, 1903 = Polytribax Sternaulopius Fischer, 1965 = Opius Sternocryptus Roman, 1925 = Xenolytus * Sternodes Fischer - Waldheim, 1837 (Coleopte- ra) Sternodes De Stefani, 1891 Destefaniu Sterotrichus Foerster, 1869 Xorides Sterrhocoma Foerster, 1856 = Leptomastix Stethantyx Townes, 1971... 15 Tersilochinae Stetholophus Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Stethomostus Benson, 1939 ... 8 Blennocampinae | I Stethoncus Townes, 1959 ... 15 Metopiinae Stethorectus Smith, 1847 = Dynatus Stethynium Enock, 1909 ... 25 Alaptinae * Stevenia Robineau - Desvoidy, 1830 (Diptera) Stevenia Dalla Torre, 1894 = Priophorus Stevensia Brullé, 1846 = Priophorus Stibeutes Foerster, 1850 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Stiboscopellus Roman, 1930 = Tricholinum Stiboscopus Foerster, 1869 = Lysibia Stibulaspis Cameron, 1907 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Stichocrepis Foerster, 1860 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Stichothrix Foerster, 1856 = Camptoptera Stictia Illiger, 1807 ... 49 Nyssoninae Stictichneumon Cameron, 1905 = Barichneu- mon Stictiella Parker, 1917 ... 49 Nyssoninae Stictocryptus Cameron, 1907 ... 15 Stictocryptus Cameron, 1908 = Campsocryptus Stictolelaps Timberlake, 1925 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Stictolissonota Cameron, 1907 ... 15 Banchinae Stictometeorus Cameron, 1909 = Aridelus Stictomischus Thomson, 1876 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Stictonomia Cameron, 1905 ... 53 Nomiinae Stictonotus Foerster, 1856 = Semiotellus Stictophion Cameron, 1906 = Anomalon Stictopisthus Thomson, 1886 ... 15 Mesochori- nae Stictoponera Mayr, 1860 = Gnamptogenys Stictoptila Pate, 1944 = subg Crossocerus Stictoteleia Kieffer, 1926 = Macroteleia Stigmacros Forel, 1905 ... 44 Formicinae + Stigmaphron Kozlov, 1975 ... 28 b Stigmatobracon Turner, 1918 ... 17 Braconinae Stigmatocrepis Ashmead, 1904 ....24f Miscoga- sterinae Stigmatodipogon Ishikawa, 1965 = subg Di- pogon Stigmatomma Roger, 1895 = Amblyopone Stigmatopoea Fischer, 1986 = subg Eurytenes Stigmatotrastichus Girault, 1916 ... 24 i Tetrasti- chinae Stigmatozona Malaise, 1945 = subg Aglaostig- ma Stigmeurytoma Boucek, 1988 ... 24e Eurytomi- nae + Stigmomyrmex Mayr, 1868 ... 44 Myrmicinae Stigmus Panzer, 1804 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Stilbeucera Tkalcu, 1978 = subg Eucera Stilbichrysis Bischoff, 1910 ... 34 Stilbonota Stephens, 1835 = Lissonota Stilbopogon Mickel & Krombein, 1942 = Bra- chycistis Stilbopoides Rohwer, 1913 = Lissonota Stilbops Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Banchinae 188 Stilbula Spinola, 1811... 24n Eucharitinae Stilbuloidea Boucek, 1988 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Stilbum Spinola, 1806 ... 34 Chrysidinae Stilpnosoma Smith, 1879 ... 51 Euryglossinae Stilpnus Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Stinoplus Thomson, 1878 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Stipaebia Erdoes, 1954 = Allocerastichus Stiphrocera Foerster, 1862 = Chorebus + Stiphromyrmex Wheeler, 1915 ... 44 Myrmici- niae * Stiphrosomus Fieber, 1858 (Rhynchota) Stiphrosomus Foerster, 1869 = Sympherta Stipnoderes Brethes, 1927 = Photocryptus Stipomoles Townes, 1970... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Stiralysia Cameron, 1910 = Phaenocarpa Stirencoela Cameron, 1910 = Bothrochacis Stireurytoma Cameron, 1911 = Mesoeurytoma Stirexephanes Cameron, 1912... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Stiricorsia Benson, 1935 = Stirocorsia Stirobracon Cameron, 1912 ... 17 Braconinae Stirocorsia Konow, 1897 ... 6 Ophrynopinae Stirogenium Dzhanokmen, 1985 ... 24 f Stirojoppa Cameron, 1911 . 15 Ichneumoninae Stiromesostenus Cameron, 1911 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Stiropius Cameron, 1911 ... 17 Opiinae Stirostoma Cameron, 1912 ... 17 Braconinae Stivadens Townes, 1961 = subg Listrognathus Stizobembex Gussakovskij, 1952 = Koblia Stizoides Guerin, 1844 ... 49 Nyssoninae Stizolarra Saussure, 1887 = Stizus Stizomorphus Costa, 1859 = Bembecinus Stizus Latreille, 1802 ... 49 Nyssoninae Stolidia Priesner, 1966 ... 48 Pompilinae Stomacis Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Stomarotrum Yoshimoto, Kozlov & Trjapitzin, 1972... 25 Eubroncinae Stomatoceras Kirby, 1883 = Hockeria Stomatocerella Girault, 1930 = Antrocephalus Stomatoceroides Girault, 1913 = Antrocephalus Stombocerina Malaise, 1963 = Strombocerina Stomoceras Gahan, 1919 = Hockeria Stomoctea Dufour, 1846 = ? Tetrastichus Stomosema Fischer, 1972... 17 Opiinae Storeya Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Cerocephalinae Storthygocerus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Rhaphite- lus Stosta Kozlov, 1975 ... 30 a Strabotes Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Strandiella Friese, 1912 = Scrapter Strangulotilla Nonveiller, 1978 ... 43 Mutillinae Streblocera Westwood, 1833 ... 17 Euphorinae Streblognathus Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Strejcekia Boucek, 1973 ... 24 Pteromalinae Strepsimallus Foerster, 1869 = Paraphylax Streptopria Maneval, 1939 = Corynopria Streptosella Dreisbach, 1950 = Evagetes Stresemanniella Heinrich, 1934 = Deniya Striatellia Belizin, 1966 ... 23 Cynipinae Striateurytoma Burks, 1971 ... 24 e Eurytominae Striatostenus Uchida, 1931 = Coesula Striobracon Fahringer, 1927 = Bracon Strionila Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Eunotinae Striostilbula Boucek, 1988 ... 24 n Eucharitinae * Stroblia Pokorny, 1893 (Diptera) Stroblia Schmiedeknecht, 1911 = Eusterinx Stromboceridea Rohwer, 1911 ...8 Selandriinae Strombocerina Malaise, 1942 ...8 Selandriinae * Stromboceros Gemminger & Harold, 1871 Stromboceros Konow, 1885 = Strombocerina Strongylogaster Dahlbom, 1835... 8 Selandrii- nae Strongylogasteroidea Malaise, 1963 = Taxonus Strongylogastroidea Ashmead, 1898 = Taxonus Strongylognathus Mayr, 1853 ... 44 Myrmicinae Strongylopsis Brauns, 1896 ... 15 Pimplinae Strophaea Foerster, 1862 = Alysia + Strophandria Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 3a Stroudia Gribodo, 1892 ... 46 Discoeliinae Strumigenys Smith, 1860 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sturovia Boucek, 1961 = Mesopolobus Stygera Foerster, 1869 = Cremnodes Stygnogonaloides Strand, 1912 = Discenea Stygnogonalos Schulz, 1907 ... 36 a Trigonalinae Stylaclista Dodd, 1915 ... 29 Stylidodon Ashmead, 1902 = Cinetus Stylidolon Ashmead, 1897 = Cinetus Stylobrachys Belizin, 1951 ... 23 Stylocerus Ratzeburg, 1844 = Rhaphitelus Stylochelonus Hellen, 1958 = Microchelonus Stylocryptus Thomson, 1873 Endasys Stylomerismus Graham, 1969 = Merismus Stylophorella Ashmead, 1904 = Norbanus Stylopria Kieffer, 1914 ... 29 Diapriinae Styloteleia Kieffer, 1916 ... 30 Scelioninae Styphelarge Benson, 1938 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Stypiura Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Chalcidinae Stypoza Enderlein, 1919 = Neostromboceros Styracotechys Benson, 1935 ... 13 Styracotechyi- nae Suandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Suareztilla Casal, 1968 ... 43 Spheropthalminae Subancistroceroides Blüthgen, 1938 = Pseudo- nortonia Subancistrocerus Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Subancistrocerus Blüthgen, 1938 = T'achyanci- strocerus Subcurtisella Roman, 1924 = Curtisella ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 189 Subhemiteles Horstmann, 1976 ... 15 Phyga- deuontinae Subprionomitus Mercet, 1921 ... 24h Substilbula Boucek, 1988 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Subsymmia Malaise, 1955 ... 8 Subterraneibombus Skorikov, 1938 = Subter- raneobombus Subterraneobombus Vogt, 1911 = subg Bom- bus Sudila Cameron, 1898 ... 53 Halictinae Sulcarius Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Sulcobombus Krueger, 1917 = Confusiobom- bus Sulcomesitius Moczar, 1970 ... 31 Mesitiinae Sulcomyrmex Kratochvil, 1944 = subg Tetra- morium Sulcopolistes Blùthgen, 1937...45 Polistinae Sulcotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Sulydus Buysson, 1897 = Phanerotoma Sundholmia Szab6, 1966 = Gryon Sundholmiella Hedqvist, 1975 ... 29 Sunha Delucchi, 1962 = Notanisomorphella Sunoxa Cameron, 1899 ...8 Selandriinae Superprionomitus Mercet, 1921 = subg Mayri- dia Surculus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Susana Rohwer & Middleton, 1932... 8 Susa- ninae Susanowo Tsuneki, 1972 = Pemphredon Sussaba Cameron, 1909 ... 15 Diplazontinae Sustenus Townes, 1971... 15 Cremastinae Susteraia Boucek, 1973 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Suvalta Cameron, 1903 = subg Listrognathus Svastra Holmberg, 1884 ... 56 Anthophorinae Svastrides Michener, LaBerge & Moure, 1955 … 56 Anthophorinae Svastrina Moure & Michener, 1955 ... 56 An- thophorinae Svastropsis Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Martinapis Swazencyrtus Prinsloo & Annecke, 1979 = Rbytidothorax Sybillina Westwood, 1868 ... 45 Polistinae Sycaonia Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Syceurytoma Boucek, 1981... 24 e Eurytominae Sychnoleter Foerster, 1869 = Euryproctus Sychnoleteroides Brethes, 1909 = Colpotrochia Sychnoportus Foerster, 1869 = Synodites Sychnostigma Baltazar, 1961 = Epirhyssa Sycobia Walker, 1871... 24 a Sycobiella Westwood, 1883 = Micranisca Sycobiomorpha Joseph, 1961 = Camarothorax Sycobiomorphella Abdurahiman & Joseph, 1967 i eta Sycocrypta Coquerel, 1855 — soppresso — (= Ceratosolen) Sycoecus Waterston, 1914 ... 24 m Sycophaginae Sycophaga Westwood, 1840 ... 24m Sycophagi- nae Sycophagella Joseph, 1953 = Apocryptophagus Sycophila Walker, 1871... 24e Eudecatominae Sycophilomorpha Joseph & Abdurahiman, 1969 … 24m Sycophrurus Picard, 1919 = Schreineria Sycorycteridea Abdurahiman & Joseph, 1975 — Sycoscapter Sycoryctes Mayr, 1885 = Sycoscapter Sycoscaptella Westwood, 1883 = Philotrype- sis | Sycoscapter Saunders, 1883 ... 24 m Sycoryctinae Sycoscapterella Ashmead, 1904 = Philotrype- sis Sycoscapteridea Ashmead, 1904 = Sycoscapter Sycosoter Picard & Lichtenstein, 1917 = Ec- phylus Sycotetra Boucek, 1981 ... 24 f Syediella Shafee, 1970 = Aphytis Syene Vollenhoven, 1878 = Echthromorpha Sylaon Piccioli, 1870 = Solierella Syllophopsis Santschi, 1915 = subg Monomo- rium Sylvibracon Quicke, 1984 ... 17 Braconinae Sylvotilla Olsoufieff, 1938 ... 43 Mutillinae Symbiomyrma Arnoldi, 1933 ... 44 Myrmicinae Symblephilus Panzer, 1806 = Philanthus Symboethus Foerster, 1869 = subg Tryphon Symbra Stage & Snelling, 1986 ... 24e Heimbri- nae Symmorpha Klug, 1807 = Melecta Symmorphoides Giordani Soika, 1977 ... 46 Eu- meninae Symmorphus Wesmael, 1836 ... 46 Eumeninae Symmyrmica Wheeler, 1904 ... 44 Myrmicinae Sympha Parfitt, 1881 = Symphya Symphanes Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Sympheidole Wheeler, 1904 = Pheidole Sympherta Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Symphobus Foerster, 1869 = Oetophorus Sympbya Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Symphycus Masi, 1917 = Purablatticida Symphylus Foerster, 1871 = Acrodactyla + Symphyogaster Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...17c Symphy- topterinae Symphyta Hoffmeyer, 1932 = Symphya Symphytopria Kieffer, 1910... 29 Diapriinae + Symphytopterus Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 17c Sym- phytopterinae Sympicnus Thomson, 1878 ...241i Elachertinae Sympiesis Foerster, 1856... 24 i Eulophinae Sympiesomorpha Ashmead, 1904 = Pnigalio Sympiesomorphelleus Girault, 1913 = Elacher- tus 190 Sympiesonecremnus Girault, 1913 = Sympiesis Sympiezus Thomson, 1878 = Sympiesis Symplecis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Microleptinae .Sympotomus Brethes, 1923 ... 24 f Sympratis Foerster, 1869 = Erigorgus Synacra Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Synaema Foerster, 1869 = Adelognathus Synagris Latreille, 1802 ... 46 Eumeninae Synagrypnus Foerster, 1869 = Synoecetes Synairema Hartig, 1837 = Perineura Synaldis Foerster, 1862 = Dinotrema Synalonia Robertson, 1905 = Synhalonia Synanaphes Soyka, 1946 = Anaphes + Syranxyela Hong, 1982 (Siricoidea) + Synapis Cockerell, 1907 ... 56 * Synapsis Bates, 1868 (Coleoptera) Synapsis Foerster, 1869 = Anacharis Synaptoneura Konow, 1908 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Synarsis Foerster, 1878 ... 28 Ceraphroninae Synaspidia Timberlake, 1924 = Euryrhopalus Synaspis Rye, 1875 = Anacharis Synbelita Hellen, 1964 ... 29 Belytinae Synchnostigma Tosquinet, 1903 ... 15 Pimpli- nae | Syncrasis Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Syndipnus Foerster, 1869... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae * Syneches Walker, 1852 (Diptera) Syneches Foerster, 1869 = Chirotica Synechocryptus Schmiedeknecht, 1904 ... 15 Phy- gadeuontinae Synedrus Graham, 1956... 24 f Pteromalinae Synelix Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Synemphytus Malaise, 1945 = subg Allantus Syneodynerus Blüthgen, 1951... 46 Eumeninae Synepeolus Cockerell, 1921 = Triepeolus Synerges Osten - Sacken, 1862 = Synergus Synergus Hartig, 1840 ... 23 Cynipinae Synetaeris Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Syneuodynerus Blüthgen, 1951 ... 46 Eumeninae Syngaster Brullé, 1846 ... 17 Doryctinae Synhalonia Patton, 1879 ... 56 Anthophorinae Synneurus Gerstaecker, 1867 = Synnevrus Synnevrus Costa, 1859 ... 49 Nyssoninae Synocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- xs Synoditella Muesebeck, 1972 ... 30 Scelioninae Synodites Foerster, 1869... 15 Ctenopelmatinae * Synodus Gronovius, 1763 (Pisces) * Synodus Scopoli, 1777 (Pisces) * Synodus Schneider, 1801 (Pisces) * Synodus Berthold, 1827 (Crustacea) * Synodus Latreille, 1828 (Crustacea) Synodus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Heterospilus Synodytes Thomson, 1894 = Synodites GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Synoeca Saussure, 1852 ... 45 Polistinae Synoecetes Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Synoecoides Ducke, 1905 ... 45 Polistinae Synomelix Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Synomorphus Rohwer, 1917 = Symmorphus Synopeas Foerster, 1856 ... 30.a Platygastrinae Synophromorpha Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Cynipi- nae Synophrus Hartig, 1843 ... 23 Cyinipinae Synophrys Agassiz, 1846 = Synophrus Synopias Ashmead, 1896 = Synopeas Synoplus Foerster, 1869 = Stenomacrus Synorhopalum Ashmead, 1899 = Crossocerus Synosis Townes, 1959 ... 15 Metopiinae + Synostigma Hong, 1984 ... 54 Synothyreopus Ashmead, 1899 = subg Cra- bro Synsolenopsis Forel, 1918 = Solenopsis Syntactus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae + Syntaphus Donisthorpe, 1920 ... 44 Ponerinae Syntasis Ashmead, 1904 = Systasis Synteleia Fouts, 1927 = Gryon Syntermitopone Wheeler, 1936 = subg Termi- topone Syntexis Rohwer, 1915 ...5b Syntexinae + Syntexyela Rasnitsyn, 1968 ...5a Anaxyelinae Syntomaspis Foerster, 1956 = subg Torymus Syntomernus Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae * Syntomocera Schiner, 1861 (Diptera) Syntomocera Foerster, 1878 = Mesopolobus Syntomocerella Ghesquiere, 1946 = Mesopolo- bus Syntomoclitus Arnold, 1937 ... 48 Syniormomelus Kokujev, 1902 = Coeloides Syntomopus Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Syntomosphyrella Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Syntomosphyrum Foerster, 1878 = subg Apro- Stocetus Syntretellus De Saeger, 1946 ... 17 Euphorinae Syntretomorpha Papp, 1962...17 Euphorinae Syntretoriana Parrott, 1953 ... 17 Euphorinae Syntretus Foerster, 1862... 17 Euphorinae Syntrichalonia LaBerge, 1957...56 Anthopho- rinae Syntrips Gauld, 1984...15 Phygadeuontinae * Syringophilus Heller, 1880 (Arachnida) Syringophilus Hering, 1934 = Silliana Syrista Konow, 1986... 7 Hartigiinae Syrites Tosquinet, 1903 = Astomaspis Syrphidencyrtus Blanchard, 1940 = Syrphopha- gus Syrphidepulo Diller, 1982...15 Diplazontinae Syrphoctonus Foerster, 1869...15 Diplazonti- nae Syrphophagus Ashmead, 1900...24h Encyrti- nae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 191 Syrphophilus Dasch, 1964 ... 15 Diplazontinae Syrpophagus Girault, 1915 = Syrphophagus Syrrhinus Szepligeti, 1904 = Syrrhizus Syrrbizus Foerster, 1862 = subg Centistes Syscia Roger, 1861 = Cerapachys Syspasis Townes, 1965 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Sysphyncta Mayr, 1865 = Proceratium Sysphingta Roger, 1863 = Proceratium Systasina Boucek, 1955 = subg Systasis Systasis Walker, 1934 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Systellogaster Gahan, 1917 = Tritneptis Systole Walker, 1832... 24 e Eurytominae Systolodes Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Systolomorpha Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 q Systolomorphella Girault, 1915 = Cleonymus Systomosphryrum Foerster, 1878... 24i Tetra. stichinae Systropha Illiger, 1806 ... 53 Dufoureinae Systrophidia Cockerell, 1936 = subg Systropha Syzeucta Thomson, 1889 = Syzeuctus Syzeuctus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Banchinae Syzygonia Klug, 1824 ... 13 Syzygoniinae Syzygonidea Ashmead, 1898 = Syzygonia Szelenyia Nowicki, 1940 ... 24 p Szelenyides Dessart, 1974 = subg Conostigmus Szelenyiella Szab6, 1957 ... 30 Telenominae Szelenvinus Boucek, 1974 ... 24 f Szelenyiola Trjapitzin, 1977... 24h Szelenyiopria Fabritius, 1974 ... 29 Szelenyioprioides Szab6, 1974 ... 29 Szelenyisca Masner, 1974 ... 29 zepligetella Bradley, 1908 ... 20 Szepligetia Schulz, 1911 = Bracotritoma gu Tachardiaephagus Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 h Tachardiaephagus Girault, 1916 = Tachardiae- phagus Tachardiobius Timberlake, 1926... 24h Encyr- tinae Tachinacphagus Girault, 1917 = Tachinaepha- gus Tachinaephagus Ashmead, 1904 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Tachinobia Boucek, 1977 ... 24i Tetrastichinae Tachus Jurine, 1807 = Meria Tachyagetes Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Pompilinae Tachyancistrocerus Giordani Soika, 1952 ... 46 Eumeninae Tachybulus Latreille, 1809 = Pison Tachymelissodes LaBerge, 1956 = subg Melis- sodes Tachymenes Giordani Soika, 1983 ... 46 Eume- ninae Tachynana Banks, 1942 = Tachytes Tachynomyia Guerin, 1842 ... 38 Thynninae Tachynomyia Ashmead, 1903 = Guerinius Tachynothynnus Turner, 1910 = Guerinius Tachyoides Banks, 1942 = Tachytes Tachyplena Banks, 1942 = Tachytes Tachypompilus Ashmead, 1902...48 Pompili- nae Tachyporthus Foerster, 1869 = Otlophorus * Tachyptera Berge, 1842 (Lepidoptera) Tachyptera Dahlbom, 1843 = Tachytes * Tachyptera Barnes & MacDunnoush, 1911 (Le- pidoptera) Tachypterus Guerin, 1839 = Diamma Tachypterus Weyenbergh, 1883 = Telephoro- myia Tachyrrhostus Saussure, 1854 = Sericophorus Tachysphex Kohl, 1883 ... 49 Larrinae Tachystizus Pate, 1937 = subg Stizoides Tachytella Brauns, 1906 ... 49 Larrinae Tachytes Panzer, 1806 ... 49 Larrinae Taeniagenia Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pepsinae Taeniandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Taeniaporus Haupt, 1930 ... 48 Taeniaspis Clement, 1927 = Hoplismenus Taeniochrysis Haupt, 1956 = subg Chrysis Taeniogonalos Schulz, 1906 ... 36 a Trigonalyinae Taeniotilla Nonveiller, 1978 = subg Cephalo- tilla + Taeniurites Cockerell, 1917 ... 8 Taftia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 h Tagalochares Banks, 1934 ... 48 Pompilinae Taialia Tsuneki, 1971 = Spilomena + Taimyrisphex Evans, 1973 ... 43 e Tainania Masi, 1929 = Antrocephalus Tainaniella Masi, 1929 ... 24 Haltichellinae Taiwanhormius Belokobylskij ,1988 ... 17 Do- ryctinae Taiwatheronia Sonan, 1936 = Apechthis Takanoma Uchida, 1926 = Oronotus Takastenus Uchida, 1931... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Takeuchiella Malaise, 1935 ... 8 Selandriinae Tala Malaise, 1935 ...8 Selandriinae Talaridris Webwer, 1941 ... 44 Myrmicinae Talimeda Cameron, 1912 = Ctenochares Tallium André, 1903 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Talorga Cameron, 1911 = Ateleute Talthybius Rafinesque - Schmaltz, 1815 = Po- dium | Tamarixia Mercet, 1924 ... 24i Tetrastichinae Tammoteca Santschi, 1929 = Gnamptogenys Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905 = subg Campo- notus Tanaodytes Masner, 1972 ... 30 Scelioninae 192 Tanaomastix Timberlake, 1918 = Leptomasti- dea Tanaomymar Annecke & Doutt, 1961 ... 25 My- marinae Tanaoneura Howard, 1896 = ? Tanaostigmodes Tanaoscelio Masner, 1972 = Pseudoheptascelio Tanaostigma Howard, 1890... 24 g Tanaostigma- tinae Tanaostigmodes Ashmead, 1896 ... 24g Tanao- stigmatinae Tanava Brethes, 1918 (Chalcidoidea) Taneostigmoidella Girault, 1915 = Prococco- phagus Taneostigmomyia Girault, 1915 = Coelocyba Tanepomidos Gupta & Jonathan, 1971... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tanera Cameron, 1905 = Leptobatopsis Tanguticobombus Pittioni, 1939 = Melano- bombus Tanina Boucek ... 24 f Tanycarpa Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Alysiinae Tanychela Townes, 1971... 15 Cremastinae + Tanychora Townes, 1973 ... 15 Tanychorinae + Tanychorella Rasnitsyn, 1975... 15 Tanycoryphus Cameron, 1905 ... 24 Haltichelli- nae Tanyencyrtus De Santis, 1972... 24h Tanygramma De Santis, 1957 = Aphelinoidea Tanyjoppa Cameron, 1904 = Cratichneumon Tanyloncha Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Tanymeles Konow, 1906 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Tanynotus Cameron, 1904 ... 35 Tanyoprymnus Cameron, 1905 ... 49 Nyssoninae Tanyotorthus Steffan, 1955 ... 24 Haltichellinae Tanypelma Townes, 1971 = Heteropelma Tanyphatna Konow, 1906 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae T'anyphatnidea Rohwer, 1910 ... 10 Arginae Tanyphatnus Cameron, 1905 = Taphanes Tanystropha Foerster, 1862 = Dacnusa Tanytrichophorus Mackauer, 1961... 21 Aphi- diinae Tanyzethus Cameron, 1910 = Paramischocytta- rus Tanyzonus Marshall, 1892 = Betyla Taoga Cameron, 1909 = Solenura Taphaeus Wesmael, 1835 ... 17 Helconinae Taphanes Cameron, 1903 = subg Coelichneu- mon Tapheus Rondani, 1872 = Taphaeus -+ Tapholyda Rasnitsyn, 1983 ... 2 Cephalciinae Tapinogonalos Schulz, 1907 = Orthogonalys Tapinolepis Emery, 1925 = subg Anoplolepis Tapinoma Foerster, 1850 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Tapinops Foerster, 1869 = Orthocentrus Tapinoptera Santschi, 1925 = Tapinoma GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Tapinorhina Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Tapinotas pis Tapinotapsis Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. (= Tapinotaspis) Tapinotaspis Holmberg, 1903 ...56 Anthopho- riniae Tapinotaspoides Moure, 1944 . 56 Anthopho- rinae Tapio Krogerus, 1938 nom. nud. (Ichneumoni- dae) Tarachodiphaga Ferriere, 1935 ... 24t Taranga Kirby, 1883 = Pison Taraostigmodes Lateef, 1977 = Tanaostigmo- des Tarpa Fabricius, 1804 = Megalodontes Tarpheion Achterberg, 1976 = subg Blacus Tarphypolynema Ogloblin, 1960 = subg Bary- polynema | Tarsalia Morawitz, 1895 ... 56 Anthophorinae Tarsandrena Osytshnyuk, 1984 = subg An- drena Taruma Pate, 1944 = Foxita Tarytia Cameron, 1907 = Temelucha Taschenbergia Schmiedeknecht, 1888 = Ole- throdotis Tasmabates Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Tasmanacolus Hickman, 1967 = Idris Tasmanastatus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 g Eupelminae Tasmanibaeus Hickman, 1967 = Idris Tassonia Girault, 1921 ... 24h Tastiotenia Evans, 1950 ... 48 Pompilinae Tates Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Alysiinae Tatogaster Townes, 1971... 15 Oxytorinae Tatrazus Hoffer, 1963 = Ginsiana Tatua Saussure, 1854 = Epipona Tatuidris Brown & Kempf, 1967 ... 44 Myrmi- cinae Tautozelus Foerster, 1869 = Euceros Tavaresia Kieffer, 1901 = Omalaspis Taxonemphytus Malaise, 1947 ...8 Blennocam- pinae Taxonus Hartig, 1837... 8 Blennocampinae Tea Pate, 1946 = Eoferreola Tebennotoma Enderlein, 1912...17 Rogadinae Technomyrmex Mayr, 1870 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Tegona Morley, 1913 = Exetastes Teinotrachelus Arnold, 1935 ... 48 Pompilinae Teleas Latreille, 1809 ... 30 Teleasinae Telebolus Marshall, 1888 = Heterospilus Telegraphus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Cerapterocerus Telengaia Tobias, 1962 ... 17 Telengainae Telenomoides Dodd, 1913 = Gryon Telenomus Haliday, 1833 ... 30 Telenominae Teleogmus Foerster, 1856 = Sympiesis Teleopterus Silvestri, 1914 ... 24 i Entedontinae Teleostegus Banks, 1933 = Telostegus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 193 Telephoromyia Guerin, 1839 ... 38 Thynninae Telepsogina Heqvist, 1958 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Telepsogos Delucchi, 1955 = Seladerma Telerda Cameron, 1906 = Mesobracon Teleterebratus Compere & Zinna, 1955 ... 24h Teleutaea ‘Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Banchinae Teleutemnesta Holmberg, 1887 = Ancyloscelis Teleutomyrmex Kutter, 1950 ... 44 Telexysma Leclercq, 1959 = Xysma Telias Leach, 1815 = Teleas Telopsilus Dalla Torre, 1898 = Conostigmus Telospilus Dahlbom, 1858 = Conostigmus Telostegoides Priesner, 1955 = subg Telostegus Telostegus Costa, 1887 ... 48 Pompilinae Telostholus Haupt, 1929 ... 48 Telubolus Marshall, 1888 = Heterospilus Teluncus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Temelucha Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Cremastinae Temnata Cameron, 1896 (Chalcidoidea) Temnosoma Smith, 1853 ... 53 Halictinae Temnosomula Ogloblin, 1953 = Temnosoma Temnothorax Mayr, 1861 = Leptothorax Tenebromeris Betrem, 1963 = subg Campso- meris Tengyra Latreille, 1809 = Methocha Tenila Brethes, 1913 = subg Nitela Tenka Boucek, 1988 ... 24m Sycoryctinae Tennysoniana Girault, 1920 = Thoreauia Tenthredella Rohwer, 1910 = Tenthredo Tenthredina Rohwer, 1910...8 Tenthredininae + Tenthredinites Meunier, 1915 … 8 Tenthredini- nae Tenthredo Linnaeus, 1758...8 Tenthredininae Tenthredoides Cresson, 1865 = Cardiochiles Tenthredophagus Kostyukov, 1978 = subg Te- trastichus Tenthredopsis Costa, 1859...8 Tenthredininae Tenuiperreyia Malaise, 1955 = Heteroperreyia Tenuipetiolus Bugbee, 1951 ... 24 e Eurytominae Tepperella Cameron, 1912 = Terobiella Teralophisca Trjapitzin & Herthevtzian, 1979 — Monodiscodes * Teras Treitschke, 1829 (Lepidoptera) Teras Hartig, 1840 = Biorhiza * Teras Bernhauer, 1905 (Coleoptera) Terastiozoon Grandi, 1921 = Walkerella Terataner Emery, 1912 ... 44 Myrmicinae Terate Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Doryctinae Teratochrysis Semenov, 1912 = Pentachrysis Teratognatha Ogloblin, 1956 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Teratomyrmex McAreavy, 1957... 44 Formici- nae Teratozoa Schulz, 1908 = Ischyrocnemis Teraturus Kokujev, 1898 = subg Glyptomor- pha Terebraella Heinrich, 1972 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Terebratella Shafee & Rizvi, 1984 = Aprosto- cetus Teredon Norton, 1869 ...5 Tremecinae Teredonia Kirby, 1882 = Teredon Teremys Mason, 1981 … 17 Microgasterinae Terenotus Hartig, 1854 nom. nud. (Braconidae) Terenusa Marshall, 1885 = Ecphylus + Termitichnus Bown, 1982... 44 Termitobracon Brues, 1923 ...17 Ypsistocerinae Termitopone Wheeler, 1936... 44 Ponerinae Termitopria Muesebeck, 1965 ... 29 Diapriinae Termolampa Boucek, 1961 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Terobia Foerster, 1878 = Ormocerus Terobiella Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Terodon Ross, 1937 = Teredon Teronyx Haldeman, 1842 = Toxares Terozoa Foerster, 1869 = Ischyrocnemis Terpiphora Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Terrestribombus Vogt, 1911 = Bombus Tersilochus Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Tersilochinae Tesslinia Pasteels, 1951... 8 Blennocampinae Tessmannella Hedicke, 1912 . 23 Liopterinae Testudicida De Santis, 1949 ... 24 i Testudobracon Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Tetarticlava Noyes, 1980 ... 24 h Tethida Ross, 1937 ...8 Blennocampinae Tetrabaeus Kieffer, 1912 ... 30 a Inostemmatinae Tetrabaeus Ogloblin, 1957 = Apobaeus Tetracampe Foerster, 1841...24d Tetracampi- nae Tetracampoides Dodd, 1915 = Herbetia Tetrachlora Schrottky, 1909 = Paraugochlorop- sis Tetrachrydium Zimmermann, 1952 ... 34 Tetrachrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 = Chrysis Tetracladia Howard, 1892 = Tetracnemus Tetracnemella Girault, 1915 = Ooencyrtus Tetracnemoidea Howard, 1898 ... 24h Tetracne- minae | Tetracnemopsis Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Tetracne- minae Tetracnemus Westwood, 1837... 24h Tetracne- minae Tetraconus Szepligeti, 1903 ... 30d Tetracryptocheilus Zavattari, 1907 = Hemipep- sis Tetracryptochilus Schulz, 1911 = Hemipepsis Tetractenion Seyrig, 1932 ... 15 Banchinae Tetracyclos Kryger, 1942 ... 24h Tetradontochelys Richards, 1939 ... 32 Gonato- podinae Tetradryinus Kieffer, 1913 = Bocchus 194 Tetraglossula Ogloblin, 1948 ... 51 Colletinae Tetragona Lepeletier & Serville, 1828 ... 56 Api- nae Tetragonalys Morley, 1913 = Cidaphus Tetragonaspis Mayr, 1885 = Idarnes Tetragonilla Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Tetragonisca Moure, 1947 ... 56 Apinae Tetragonochora Kriechbaumer, 1898... 15 Ich- neumoninae Tetragonula Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Tetrahoptra Foerster, 1869 = Kleidotoma Tetralonia Spinola, 1838 ... 56 Anthophorinae Tetraloniella Ashmead, 1899 = Xenoglossodes Tetralonioidella Strand, 1914 ... 56 Anthophori- nae Tetralophidea Ashmead, 1900 = Tetracnemus Tetralophiellus Ashmead, 1900 = Tatracnemus Tetralophisca Trjapitzin & Ehrtevsyan, 1979 ... 24h Tetrambon Townes, 1970 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Tetramelia Kirby, 1886 ... 24 n Tetramerocera Ashmead, 1895 ... 23 Eucoilinae Tetramesa Walker, 1848 ... 24 e Harmolitinae Tetramesella Zerova, 1974 ... 24 e Harmolitinae Tetramopria Wasmann, 1899... 29 Diapriinae Tetramorium Mayr, 1855 ... 44 Myrmicinae Tetramyrma Forel, 1912 = Leptothorax Tetranemopteryx Ashmead, 1904 = Philotrype- ES Tetraneura Konow, 1905 = Empria Tetranthidium Moure, 1947 = subg Anthidium Tetraodontonyx Ashmead, 1900 = Hemipepsis Tetrapaedia Dalla Torre, 1896 = Tetrapedia Tetrapedia Klug, 1810 ... 56 Anthophorinae Tetrapedium Berthold, 1827 = Tetrapedia Tetraperdita Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = Per- dita Tetraphotopsis Ashmead, 1903 = Odontopho- topsis Tetraplasta Ashmead, 1903 = subg Trybliogra- pha Tetrapolynema Ogloblin, 1946 ... 25 Mymarinae Tetraponera Smith, 1852 ... 44 Pseudomyrmeci- nae Tetrapsilus Kieffer, 1908 = Zygota Tetrapus Mayr, 1885 ... 24 m Agaoninae Tetrarhapta Ashmead, 1894 = Tetrarboptra Tetrarhopala Motschulsky, 1863 (Chalcidoidea) Tetrarhoptra Foerster, 1869 = subg Kleido- toma Tetrarthra Bequaert, 1940 = Monobia Tetrascolia Ashmead, 1903 ... 39 Tetrasmicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Tetrasphaeropyx Ashmead, 1889 ... 17 Rogadi- nae Tetrasta Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Tetrastichinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Tetrastichella Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Tetrastichodes Ashmead, 1887 = subg Aprosto- cetus Tetrastichomorpha Girault, 1913 = Neotricho- poroides Tetrastichomphale Girault, 1935... 24 i Tetrasti- chinae Tetrastichomyia Girault, 1916 = Syntomosphy- rum Tetrastichopsis Girault, 1916 = Syntomosphy- rum Tetrastichus Walker, 1842 — soppresso — Tetrastichus Haliday, 1843 ... 241 Tetrastichinae Tetrathra Dalla Torre, 1904 = Monobia Tetratneura Ashmead, 1898 = Empria * Tetratoma Fabricius, 1790 (Coleoptera) * Tetratoma Gistel, 1848 (Rhynchota) * Tetratoma Signoret, 1851 (Rhynchota) * Tetratoma Buetschli, 1884 (Flagellata) Tetratoma Cameron, 1890 = Tetrarhoptra Tetraulacinus Kieffer, 1910 = Pristaulacus Tetrhoptera Foerster, 1869 = subg Kleidotoma Tetrigona Moure, 1961 ... 56 Apinae Tetrodontochelis Richards, 1939 ... 32 Gonato- podinae Tetrogmus Roger, 1857 = Tetramorium Thalesanna Girault, 1938 = subg Aphelinoidea Thalessa Holmgren, 1859 = Megarhyssa Thalestria Smith, 1854 ... 56 Anthophorinae Thelops Townes, 1958 = Nipponaetes Thao Tsuneki, 1982 = subg Crossocerus Thascia Cameron, 1904 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Thaumapus Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Chalcidinae Thaumasura Westwood, 1868 ... 24 q Cleonymi- nae Thaumasurelloides Girault, 1927 = Solenura Thaumateleia Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Brachymeriinae Thaumateliana Girault, 1912 ... 24 Brachymerii- nae Thaumatepyris Kieffer, 1910 = Dissomphalus Thaumatevania Ceballos, 1935 ... 20 Thaumatocephalus Heinrich, 1930...15 Ichneu- moninae Thaumatodryinus Perkins, 1905...32 Thauma- todryininae Thaumatogelis Schmiedeknecht, 1933 = Gelis Thaumatomyrmex Mayr, 1887 ... 44 Ponerinae Thaumatoplites Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae | Thaumatoplitops Heinrich, 1969... 15 Ichneu- moninae Thaumatopus Schulz, 1906 = Thaumasura Thaumatorymus Ferriere & Novicky, 1954... 24 a Thaumatosoma Smith, 1865 ... 55 Megachilinae Thaumatoteles Hopper, 1938 = Ambloplisus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 105 Thaumatotypidea Viereck, 1912 = Polyaulon Thaumatotypus Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Thaumatura Schulz, 1906 = Thaumasura Thecasoma Matsumura, 1918 = Solenura Thectochlora Moure, 1941 … 53 Halictinae Thektogaster Delucchi, 1955 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Thelepte Nixon, 1931 = Leptoteleia Theletor Kokujev, 1912 = Paravespa Thelodon Townes, 1961 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Themos Norton, 1867 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Theocolax Westwood, 1832 ... 24 f Cerocephali- nae Theocolaxia Girault, 1924 = Neocalosoter Theracmion Holmgren, 1872 = Aphidius * Therapon Cloquet, 1819 (Pisces) Therapon Parker, 1929 = Zyzzyx Theredonia Mocsary, 1886 = Teredon Therencyrtus Trjapitzin, 1977 = Neuranagyrus Therinopsilus Kieffer, 1909 ... 29 Belytinae Therion Curtis, 1930...15 Anomaloninae Therium Agassiz, 1846 = Therion Therobolus Foerster, 1862 = Opius Theronia Holmgren, 1859 ... 15 Pimplinae Therophilus Wesmael, 1837 = Microdus Theroscopus Foerster, 1850... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Thersilochus Holmgren, 1860 = Tersilochus Thersitia Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Cymodusa Theryella Santschi, 1921 = Stenamma Thibetoides Davis, 1897... 15 Tryphoninae Thiemanastrepha Fischer, 1977 = subg Braca- nastrepha Thiesia Risbec, 1951 ... 24a Megastigminae Thinodytes Graham, 1956...24f£ Miscogasteri- nae Thlastepyris Evans, 1973... 31 Epyrinae Thliboneura Thomson, 1858 = Trichosteresis Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928 = subg Campo- nolus + Thomasia nom. nov. (Tenthredinoidea) Thomsonia Konow, 1884 = Tenthredopsis * Thomsoniella Signoret, 1880 (Rhynchota) Thomsoniella Mercet, 1921 = Thomsonisca Thomsonina Hellen, 1941 = Nothoserphus Thomsonisca Ghesquiere, 1946 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Thoracantha Latreille, 1825 ... 24n Thoracanthella Girault, 1940 = Schizaspidia Thoracanthoides Girault, 1928... 24n Euchari- tinae Thoracobombus Dalla Torre, 1880 = subg Bombus Thoracophion Roman, 1943 = Euryophion Thoracoplites Fischer, 1961 ... 17 Doryctinae Thoracosema Fischer = subg Opius 4- Thoracotrema Rasnitsyn, 1988...4b Tremato- thoracinae Thoreauana Girault, 1930 = Alloxysta Thoreauella Girault, 1930... 23 Figitinae Thoreauia Girault, 1916 ... 24 p Thoron Haliday, 1833 ... 30 Scelioninae Thoronella Masner, 1972 ... 30 Scelioninae Thoronidea Masner & Huggert, 1979 ... 30 Sce- lioninae Thrasorus Weld, 1944 ... 23 Thrausmus Buysson, 1900 (Apoidea) Thrinax Konow, 1885 = Strongylogaster Thrinchostoma Saussure, 1890 ... 53 Halictinae Thrincohalictus Blüthgen, 1955 ... 53 Halictinae Thrincostoma Dalla Torre, 1896 = Thrincho- stoma Thripastichus Graham, 1987 ... 24i Tetrastichi- nae Thripobius Ferriere, 1938 … 24i Entedontinae Thripoctenoides Erdoes, 1954 = Entedonasti- chus Thripoctenus Crawford, 1911 = Ceranisus Thriposoma Crawford, 1913... 24i Tersilochi- nae Thrybius Townes, 1965 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Thulea Say, 1836 = Acordulecera Thusanus Walker, 1872 = Thysanus Thygater Holmberg, 1884 ... 56 Anthophorinae Thygatina Cockerell, 1911... 56 Anthophorinae Thymarimorpha Viereck, 1913 = Dusona + Thymariodes Kasparyan, 1988...15 Tryphoni- nae Thymaris Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Tryphoninae Tbymarus Thomson, 1883 = Thymaris Thymebatis Brethes, 1909 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Thymiscus Ghesquiere, 1946 = Thymus Thymus Girault, 1916 … 24 i Tetrastichinae Thynnidea Ashmead, 1903 = Thynnoides Thynnoides Guerin, 1830 ... 38 Thynninae Thynnoturneria Rohwer, 1918... 38 Thynnus Fabricius, 1775 ... 38 Thynninae Thyraeella Holmgren, 1890 = Diadromus Thyrateles Perkins, 1953 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Thyreocera Ashmead, 1887 = Zygosis Thyreocerus Costa, 1871 = Ectemnius Thyreocnemus Costa, 1871 = Crabro Thyreodon Brullé, 1846 ... 15 Ophioninae Thyreopus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = Crabro Thyreosphex Ashmead, 1904 = Dolichurus Thyreothremma Holmberg, 1903 = Melissop- tila Thyreotremata Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. (= Melissoptila) Thyreus Panzer, 1806...56 Anthophorinae Thyreus Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834 = Lestica 196 Thyridoplites Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Thysandrena Lanham, 1949 = subg Andrena Thysanomastix Perkins, 1907 = Hexacladia Thysanus Walker, 1840... 241 Thysiotorus Foerster, 1869 = Theroscopus Tianthidium Mavromoustakis, 1958 = subg Rhodanthidium Ticopla Nagy, 1970 ... 43 Ticoplinae Tiguipa Fritz & Toro, 1977... 49 Nyssoninae Tilgida Cameron, 1900 = Eugalta + Tilgidopsis Cockerell, 1922 ... 15 Tryphoninae Tilluma André, 1903 = Hoplomutilla Timaspis Mayr, 1881 = Phanacis Timberlakena Pate, 1939 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Timberlakia Mercet, 1925 = Pseudectroma Timberlakiella Compete, 1936 ... 24 k Coccopha- ginae | Timioderus Waterston, 1916 (Chalcidoidea) * Timorus Schoenherr, 1838 (Coleoptera) Timorus Laboulbene, 1877 nom. nud. (24 i) Timorus Ashmead = Protimorus Timulla Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 Mutillinae Tineobius Ashmead, 1896 ... 24g Eupelminae . Tineomisa Rondani, 1872 nom. nud. (= Syco- phila) Tineomyza Rondani, 1872 = Sycophila | Tineophaga Rondani, 1868 ... 24 i Tineophoctonus Ashmead, 1900... 24h Encyr- tinae Tingimyrmex Mann, 1926 ... 44 Myrmicinae Tioloma Strand, 1910... 8 Selandriinae Tiphia Fabricius, 1775 ... 40 Tiphiinae Tiphia Panzer, 1801 = Bethylus Tiphiana Rafinesque, 1815 = Tiphia Tiphiodes Brethes, 1913 = Tiphia Tiphioides Brethes, 1912 nom. nud. (= Tiphia) Tiphodytes Bradley, 1902 ... 30 Scelioninae Tipulophion Kriechbaumer, 1901 = Thyreodon Titanopepsis Haupt, 1952 = subg Pepsis Titusella Cockerell, 1906 = Ashmeadiella Tityros Walker, 1848 = Halticoptera Tlemon Foerster, 1869 = Syndipnus Tmesothynnus Turner, 1910... 38 Thynninae Tmetocoelia Moure, 1943 = Megalopta Tmetogaster Hopper, 1939 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Toba Holmberg, 1887 nom. nud. Tobantilla Casal, 1964 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Tobiasana Kovalev, 1979 ... 23 Eucoilinae Tobiasia Trjapitzin, 1962 ... 24h Encyrtinae + Tobiasites Kasparyan, 1988 ... 22 Toechorychus Townes, 1946 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Togea Uchida, 1926 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Togeella Heinrich, 1980 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Toka Nixon, 1943 ... 17 Doryctinae GUIDO PAGLIANO & FIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Tolbia Cameron, 1907 = subg Opius * Tolmerus Loew, 1849 (Diptera) Tolmerus Foerster, 1869 = Ethelurgus * Tolmerus Heine & Reichenow, 1890 (Aves) * Tolmerus Fairmaire, 1900 (Coleoptera) * Tolmerus Bernhauer, 1911 (Coleoptera) Tolonus Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tomagotra Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tomicobia Ashmead, 1899... 24 f Pteromalinae Tomicobiella Girault, 1915 ... 24f Eunotinae Tomicobomörpha Girault, 1915 ... 24f Eunoti- nae Tomicobomorphella Girault, 1915 ... 24 q * Tomocera Desmarest, 1858 (Mollusca) Tomocera Howard, 1881 = Moranila Tomocerodes Girault, 1916 ... 24 f Eunotinae * Tomognathus Agassiz, 1850 (Pisces) Tomognathus Mayr, 1861 = Harpagoxenus Tomoligon Rondani, 1877 = Ceraphron Tomonotulus Arnold, 1936 = subg Idopompi- lus Tomostethopsis Sato, 1928 = Eutomostethus Tomostethus Konow, 1886... 8 Blennocampinae Tomoteleia Kieffer, 1917 = Styloteleia Toncahua Pate, 1944 = subg Entomognathus Tongyus Noyes & Hayat, 1984 ... 24 h Tooloomius Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Eulophinae Topcobius Nagy, 1972 = Sulcomesitius Topotrita Kirby, 1882 ... 10 Torbda Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Torocampus Schmiedeknecht, 1913 = Lama- chus Torquaoplus Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Torridapis Pasteels, 1977 = subg Liothyrapis Torymoidellus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 a Monodonto- merinae Torymoides Walker, 1871 ... 24 a Monodontome- rinae Torymus Dalman, 1820 ... 24 a Toryminae Toryna Bradley, 1922 = Pseudomasaris. Tosquinetia Ashmead, 1900 = Compsophorus Tossinola Viktoroy, 1958 ... 15 Banchinae Tossinolodes Aubert, 1984 ... 15 Banchinae Towada Tsuneki, 1970 ... 49 Crabroninae Townesella Huggert & Masner, 1983 ... 29 Dia- priinae Townesia Ozols, 1962 ... 15 Pimplinae Townesilitus Haeselbarth & Loan, 1983 ... 17 Euphorinae Townestenus Momoi, 1966 = Palmerella Townostilpnus Aubert, 1961 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Townsendiella Crawford, 1916 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Toxares Haliday, 1840 ... 21 Ephedrinae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 197 Toxela Marsh, 1979 = Exotela Toxelea Nixon, 1943 = Exotela Toxeuma Walker, 1833 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Toxeumella Girault, 1913 ... 24 f Toxeumelloides Girault, 1913 (Chalcidoidea) Toxeumoides Girault, 1915 = Chrysolampus Toxeumopsis Girault, 1915 = Pachycrepoideus Toxeumorpha Girault, 1915 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Toxochiloides Tolkanitz, 1974 = subg Netelia Toxochilus Townes, 1939 = subg Netelia * Toxoneura Westwood, 1840 (Diptera) Toxoneura Cresson, 1887 = Cardiochiles Toxoneuron Say, 1836 = Cardiochiles Toxoneurum Schulz, 1906 = Cardiochiles Toxophoroides Viereck, 1911... 15 Lycorninae Trachagathis Viereck, 1913 ... 17 Agathidinae Trachandrena Robertson, 1902 = subg An- drena Trachaner Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Trachelastatus Morice & Durrant, 1915 = Tra- chelus Tracheliodes Morawitz, 1866 ... 49 Crabroninae Trachelopteron Brues, 1940 ... 30 Scelioninae Trachelosimus Morawitz, 1866 = Lindenius Trachelus Jurine, 1807 ... 7 Cephinae Trachepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Epyrinae Trachichneumon Viereck, 1912 = Aoplus Trachina Klug, 1807 = Centris Trachionotus Haliday, 1833 = Chelonus Trachocera Blood & Kryger, 1928 = subg Mi- rufens Trachusa Jurine, 1801 — invalido - (= Stelis) Trachusa Panzer, 1804 ... 55 Anthidiinae Trachusomimus Popov, 1964 = Trachusa Trachyarus Thomson, 1891...15 Ichneumoni- nae Trachybracon Szepligeti, 1906 = Bacuma * Trachyderma Latreille, 1829 (Coleoptera) Trachyderma Gravenhorst, 1829 = Spudaeus * Trachyderma Weigmann, 1829 (Reptilia) * Trachyderma Phillips, 1848 (Vermes) Trachyglutus Towens, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Trachyglyptus Arnold, 1934 ... 48 Trachymesopus Emery, 1911 = Pachycondyla Trachymyrmex Forel, 1893 ... 44 Myrmicinae * Trachynotus Latreille, 1829 (Coleoptera) Trachynotus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Anomalon Trachyodynerus Giordani Soika, 1989 ... 46 Eu- meninae Trachyopterus Morley, 1912 = Anomalon Trachypetus Guerin, 1831... 17 Trachypetinae Trachypheidole Emery, 1915 = subg Pheidole Trachypterus Dalla Torre, 1897 == Diamma Trachypus Klug, 1810... 49 Philanthinae Trachyrhiza Hirashima, 1980 = subg Palaeo- rhiza Trachysphyrus Haliday, 1836 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Trachyusa Ruthe, 1854 ... 17 Alysiinae Trafana Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tragicola Gemignani, 1933 = Rileya Tragiicola Brethes, 1918 = Rileya Trailia Cameron, 1878 ... 13 Tranetera Arnold, 1952 = subg Terataner Tranopelta Mayr, 1866 ... 44 Myrmicinae Tranopeltoides Wheeler, 1922 = Crematoga- ster Tranosema Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Campopleginae Tranosemella Horstmann, 1977 ... 15 Campople- ginae | Transdryinus Olmi, 1984 ... 32 Transdryininae Trapeziopelta Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Trapezocora Foerster, 1869 = Sympherta Trapezonalis Szepligeti, 1916 = Lamprocryptus Trathala Cameron, 1899 ... 15 Cremastinae Traumatomutilla André, 1901 ...43 Sphaerop- thalminae | Trearea Malaise, 1947 ...8 Blennocampinae Trechnites Thomson, 1876 ... 24h Encyrtinae Trematopygodes Aubert, 1968... 15 Ctenopel- matinae Trematopygus Holmgren, 1857... 15 Ctenopel- matinae | Trematothorax Rasnitsyn, 1988 ...4b Tremato- thoracinae Tremblaya Tryapitsin, 1985 ... 24h Tremex Jurine, 1807 ....5 Tremecinae Tremibalia Kierych, 1973 = subg Ibalia Trestis Foerster, 1869 = Eusterinx | Tretoserphus Townes & Townes, 1981 ... 26 Trevoria Ashmead, 1900 = Lissonota - Triadomerus Yoshimoto, 1975 ... 25 Triadome- rinae Triancyra Baltazar, 1961... 15 Pimplinae Triangulora Heinrich, 1967 = Oriphatnus Trianthidiellum Pasteels, 1969 ... 55 Anthidiinae Trianthidium Mavromoustakis, 1958 ... 55 An- thidiinae Triarge Forsius, 1931 = Arge * Triarthra Ehrenberg, 1832 Triarthra Dalla Torre, 1904 = Monobia Triaspidogastra Granger, 1949 ... 17 Braconinae Triaspis Haliday, 1835... 17 Helconinae — + Triassoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1964 ... 1 Archexyelinae Tribaeus Foerster, 1860 = Ormyrus Tribalia Walsh, 1864 = Diplolepis Tricamptus Foerster, 1869 = Exyston Tricapus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tricarinodynerus Giordani Soika, 1952... 46 Eumeninae | 198 Tricentrum Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Trichacis Foerster, 1856 ... 30 a Platygastrinae Trichacoides Dodd, 1914 ... 30 a Trichacolus Kieffer, 1912 = Anteris Trichagalma Mayr, 1907 ... 23 Cynipinae Trichanteris Kieffer, 1910 = Baryconus Trichanthidium Cockerell, 1930 = subg Pa- chyanthidium Trichanthidium Moure, 1947 = Anthidianum Trichaporoidella Girault, 1913 = Neotrichopo- roides Trichaporoides Girault, 1913 = Aprostocetus Trichaporus Foerster, 1856 — soppresso — (= Trichoporus) Trichasis Thomson, 1859 = Trichacis Trichasius Provancher, 1887 = Trimorus Trichaulus Mayr, 1885 … 24a Toryminae Trichelobrachium Kieffer, 1914 = Pristocera Trichencyrtus Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Trichepipona Blüthgen, 1951 = Pseudepipona Trichesia Provancher, 1881 = Aphaereta Trichestema Cushman, 1927 = Apsilops Trichilogaster Mayr, 1905 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Trichilogastroides Ferriere, 1947 = Perilam- pella Trichinosmia Sinha & Michener, 1958 = subg Osmia Trichinothorax Carpenter, 1988 = subg Poly- bia Trichiobracon Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Doryctinae Trichiocampus Hartig, 1837 ... 8 Nematinae Trichiohelcon Turner, 1918... 17 Helconinae Trichionotus Cameron, 1905 = Agrypon Trichiosoma Leach, 1817 ... 12 Cimbicinae + Trichiosomites Brues, 1908 ... 12 Trichiothecus Cameron, 1903 = subg Campto- typus Trichiscus Benoit, 1956 = subg Dissomphalus + Trichobaissodes Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 49 a Trichocalymma Foerster, 1869 = Erromenus Trichocalymmus Thomson, 1883 = Erromenus Trichocentris Snelling, 1956 = Paracentris Trichocerapis Cockerell, 1904 ... 55 Fideliinae Trichoceras Ratzeburg, 1844 = Aprostocetus Trichochalcis Kieffer, 1905 = Allochalcis Trichocharis Delucchi, 1954 = Chrysocharis Trichochorebus Tobias, 1971... 17 Alysiinae Trichocolletes Cockerell, 1912... 51 Colletinae Trichocryptus Thomson, 1873 = Apsilops Trichocurgus Haupt, 1937 = subg Priocnemis Trichodoryctes Szepligeti, 1906 = Zombrus Trichofoenus Kieffer, 1910 = Gasteruption Trichoglenes Ashmead, 1904 = Diglochis Trichoglenus Thomson, 1878 = Diglochis GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Trichogonatopus Kieffer, 1909 ... 32 Gonatopo- dinae Trichogonatopus Hellen, 1930 = Gonatopus Trichogorytes Rohwer, 1912... 49 Nyssoninae Trichogramma Westwood, 1833 ... 24 p Trichogrammanza Carver, 1978 = subg Tricho- gramma Trichogrammatana Girault, 1933 = Tricho- gramma Trichogrammatella Girault, 1911... 24 p Trichogrammatoidea Girault, 1911... 24 p Trichogrammatomyia Girault, 1916 ... 24 p Trichohalticella Cameron, 1912 (Chalcidoidea) Trichokaleva Boucek, 1972 ... 24 f Tricholabiodes Radoszkowski, 1885 ... 43 Sphae- ropthalminae Tricholaboides Uchida, 1956 = Celebarches Tricholabus Thomson, 1894... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Tricholeptacis Kieffer, 1914 = Leptacis Tricholinum Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Tricholiphanthus Ruz & Toro, 1983 = subg Liphanthus Trichomalopsis Crawford, 1913 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Trichomalus Thomson, 1878... 24f Pteromali- nae Trichomasthus Thomson, 1876... 24h Encyrti- nae Trichomastix Vollenhoven, 1878 = Bioplapsis Trichomella Szepligeti, 1910 = Trichomma Trichomelophorus Wheeler, 1935 = subg Me- lophorus Trichomma Wesmael, 1849 ... 15 Anomaloninae Trichomyrmex Mayr, 1865 — Monomorium * Trichonotus Schneider, 1801 (Pisces) * Trichonotus Rafinesque, 1815 (Pisces) * Trichonotus Mulsant, 1842 (Coleoptera) * Trichonotus Loew, 1857 (Diptera) Trichonotus Cameron, 1905 = Agrypon Trichonyx Haupt, 1929 = Hemipepsis Trichopasites Linsley, 1942 = subg Holcopasi- tes Trichopepsis Banks, 1945 = subg Pepsis Trichopimpla Cameron, 1903 = Alloplasta Trichopius Thomson, 1895 = Biosteres Trichoplasta Benoit, 1956 ... 23 Eucoilinae Trichoplectrus Erdoes, 1951 = Platyplectrus Trichoporus Ashmead, 1900 = Encarsia Trichopria Ashmead, 1893 ... 29 Diapriinae Trichorhachus Kirby, 1882... 10 Sterictiphori- nae Trichorhopalomelissa Wu, 1985 = subg Rbo- palomelissa Trichosalius Arnold, 1934 ... 48 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 192 Trichoscapa Emery, 1869 ... 44 Myrmicinae Trichospilus Ferriere, 1930 ... 24i Eulophinae Trichosteresis Foerster, 1856 ... 28 Megaspilinae Trichostictia Parker, 1929 ... 49 Nyssoninae Trichostoma Dalla Torre, 1896 = Thrinchosto- ma Trichosyron Haupt, 1930 = subg Evagetes Trichosystole Zerova, 1978 = subg Systole Trichota Mehely, 1935 nom. nud. Trichota Popov, 1939 = Hylaeus Trichotaxonus Rohwer, 1910... 8 Blennocampi- nae Trichoteleia Kieffer, 1910...30 Scelioninae Trichotepyris Kieffer, 1906 = subg Rhabdepy- ris Trichoteras Ashmead, 1897... 23 Cynipinae * Trichothorax Montrouzier, 1860 (Coleoptera) Trichothorax Richards, 1978 = Trichinothorax Trichothurgus Moure, 1949 ... 55 Lithurginae Trichotosmia Tkalcü, 1980 = subg Wainia Trichotrigona Camargo & Moure, 1983... 56 Apinae Trichoxenia Kirby, 1883 ... 24 Haltichellinae Trichrus Tosquinet, 1903 = Lissopimpla Trichrysis Lichtenstein, 1876 ... 34 Chrysidinae Trichthorax Snelling, 1981 = Trichinothorax Trichurochile Mitchell, 1980 = subg Megachile Tricladia Mercet, 1918 ... 24h Triclavus Brethes, 1916 = Fidiobia Triclistus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Metopiinae Tricnemus Mercet, 1921 Tricladia Tricnemus Erdoes, 1955 Allocerchysius Tricoelopyge Roman, 1910 = Schiztobracon Tricolas Boucek, 1967 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Tricomenes Giordani Soika, 1978 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Tricornibombus Skorikov, 1922 = subg Bom- bus Tricoryna Kirby, 1886 ... 24 n Eucharitinae Tricoryphus Foerster, 1856 = Dipara Tricyclomischus Graham, 1956 ... 24 f Miscoga- sterinae Tricyphus Kriechbaumer, 1898 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Tricytarus Donisthorpe, 1947 ... 44 Myrmicinae Tridentosmia Schmiedeknecht, 1885 — subg Hoplitis Triderodon Enderlein, 1920 = Liobracon Tridryinus Kieffer, 1913 ... 32 Dryininae Tridymiformis Girault, 1915 = Tetracampoi- des Tridymus Ratzeburg, 1848 = Gastrancistrus Trieces Townes, 1946 ... 15 Metopiinae Trielacher Boucek, 1988 ... 24 i Elachertinae Trielis Saussure, 1863 = Colpa Triempria Enslin, 1914 = Empria Triepeolus Robertson, 1901... 56 Anthophori- nae Triepicharis Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Trigastrotheca Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Braconinae Triglemus Marshall, 1906 ... 31 Epyrinae Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890 ... 44 Myrmicinae Trigona Jurine, 1807 ... 56 Apinae Trigonalis Spinola, 1840 = Pseudogonalos Trigonalis Oehlke, 1983 = Pseudogonalos + Trigonalopterus Rasnitsyn, 1975 ... 17 c Symphy- topterinae Trigonalos Schulz, 1907 = Trigonalys Trigonalys Westwood, 1835 ... 36 a Trigonalyi- nae Trigonaspis Hartig, 1840 ... 23 Cynipinae Trigonatopus Kieffer, 1913 = Dicondylus Trigonella Sakagami, 1975 = subg Trigona Trigonisca Moure, 1950 ... 56 Apinae Trigonoderoides Kamijo, 1963 ... 24 f Pteroma- linae Trigonoderopsis Girault, 1915 ... 24f Miscoga- sterinae Trigonoderus Westwood, 1832 ... 24 q Trigono- derinae Trigonofoenus Kieffer, 1911 = Eufoenus Trigonogaster Forel, 1890 ... 44 Myrmicinae Trigonogastra Ashmead, 1904 = Sphegigaster Trigonogastrella Girault, 1915 ... 24f Pteroma- linae Trigonopedia Moure, 1942 ... 56 Anthophorinae Trigonophasmus Enderlein, 1912... 17 Dorycti- nae Trigonophatnus Cameron, 1907 ... 17 Rogadinae Trigonopsis Perty, 1833 ... 49 Sphecinae Trigonospilus Ashmead, 1901... 17 Opiinae Trigonura Sichel, 1865 ... 24 Chalcidinae Trigonurella Boucek, 1988 ... 24 Chalcidinae Trihaspis ‘Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Trilia Vachal, 1899... 53 Dufoureinae Triliacos Saussure & Sichel, 1863 … 39 Scolii- nae Trimeria Saussure, 1854 ... 47 Masarinae Trimeromicrus Gahan, 1914... 24f Pteromali- nae Trimicrops Kieffer, 1906 ... 24 f Diparinae Trimorphocerus Dahlbom, 1857 = Botbriotho- rax Trimorus Foerster, 1856 ... 30 Teleasinae Trimorus Kriechbaumer, 1894 = Zombrus Trinaria Provancher, 1886 = Aphaereta Trinchostoma Sladen, 1915 = Thrinchostoma Trinomia Pauly, 1980 ... 53 Nomiinae Trinotiscus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Triogmus Marshall, 1874 = Lagynodes Triolynx Cameron, 1913 = Horismenus * Trionyx Geoffroy, 1809 (Reptilia) 200 * Trionyx Oken, 1816 (Mammalia) at Trionyx Haliday, 1833 = Toxares Triopasites Linsley, 1937... 56 Anthophorinae Trioxys Haliday, 1833... 21 Aphidiinae Tripedias Foetster, 1856 = Gastrancistrus Triphasius Foerster, 1856 = Thysanus Triplasta Kieffer, 1901 = subg Disorygma Triplatygaster Kieffer, 1913 = Platygaster Tripoctenus Crawford, 1912 (Chalcidoidea) Tripolycystus Dodd, 1915 = Metastenus Tripoxilon Spinola, 1806 = Trypoxylon Triptenus Malaise, 1937 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Tripteria Enderlein, 1912... 17 Doryctinae Tripteromalus Kieffer & Joergensen, 1910... 248 3, Triptognathops Heinrich, 1978 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Triptognatus Berthoumieu, 1904 ... 15 Ichneu- moninae Triraphis Ruthe, 1855 = Pelecystoma Trirhogma Agassiz, 1847 = Trirogma Trirhoptrasema Kieffer, 1901 = Kleidotoma Trirhoptrosema Kieffer, 1905 = Kleidotoma Trirogma Westwood, 1841 ... 49 Ampulicinae Trisacantha Ashmead, 1887 ... 30 Teleasinae Trisacra Foerster, 1869 = Gnypetomorpha Trisanteon Kieffer, 1913 = Deinodryinus Trischiza Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Figitinae Trisciloa Gribodo, 1893 ... 39 Campsomerinae Triscolia Saussure, 1863 ... 39 Scoliinae Triselis Schulz, 1912 = Colpa Trisinostemma Kieffer, 1914 = Isostasius Trisisa Foerster, 1862 = Coloneura Trismicra Ashmead, 1904 = Spilochalcis Trisodontophyes Enslin, 1911 ...8 Blennocam- pinae Trisodontophyes Pasteels, 1949 = nom. nov. Pulawskia “ Trisolenia Ehrenberg, 1861 (Rhizopoda) Trisolenia Ashmead, 1887 = Trisoleniella Trisoleniella Rohwer & Fagan, 1917... 23 Cy- nipinae Trispilotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Trispilus Kriechbaumer, 1901 = Enicospilus Trispinaria Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae Trissacantha Ashmead, 1893 = Trisacantha Trissandricus Kieffer, 1910 = Amphibolips Trissarthrum Ashmead, 1900 = Lysitermus Trissepyris Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Pristocerinae Trisseucoela Kieffer, 1907 = Tropideucoila Trissevania Kieffer, 1913 ... 20 Trissodontaspis Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Trissolcus Ashmead, 1893 ... 30 Telenominae Trissomalus Kieffer, 1905 ... 31 Bethylinae Trissoscelio Kieffer, 1917 = Opisthacantha Tristacoides Chevin, 1985 ... 3 i Rie GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Tristactus Konow, 1897... 3 Tristaniella Grandi, 1963 = subg Blastophaga Tristegus Konow, 1906 = Decameria Tristimeris Betrem, 1974 = subg Campsomeris Trisynaldis Fischer, 1958 ... 17 Alysiinae Triteleia Kieffer, 1906 ... 30 Scelioninae Tritermus Achterberg, 1982 … 17 Rogadinae Tritneptis Girault, 1908 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Tritobrachia Enderlein, 1919 ...8 Blennocampi- nae Tritodiscoelius Dalla Torre, 1904 = Discoelius Tritokreion Schilling, 1826 = Xyela * Tritoma Geoffroy, 1762 (Coleoptera) * Tritoma Fabricius, 1775 (Coleoptera) * Tritoma Fourcroy, 1785 (Coleoptera) Tritoma Szepligeti, 1908 = Bracotritoma Tritomios Strand, 1921 = Bracotritoma Tritopria Kieffer, 1910 = Spilomicrus Ttritypus Ratzeburg, 1852 = Eunotus Trjapitzinellus Viggiani, 1967 ... 24h Encyrtinae Trjapitzinia Dzhanokmen, 1975 ... 24 f Troandrena Warncke, 1975 = subg Andrena Trochentedon Erdoes, 1944 = Entedon Trochiscomerus Meyer, 1931 = Barylypa Trochophora Konow, 1905 (Symphyta) Troctocerus Woldstedt, 1877 = Scambus Troctonus Townes, 1944 nom. nud. = Phobe- tes Trogaspidia Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 Mutillinae Trogichneumon Heinrich, 1968 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Trogocarpus Rondani, 1877 = Megastigmus Trogomorpha Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae Trogopyga Heinrich, 1969 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Trogus Panzer, 1806 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Tromatobia Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Tromera Foerster, 1869 = Scambus Tromopcca Foerster, 1869 = Syntactus Tropandrena Viereck, 1924 = Notandrena Tropaulacus Bradley, 1908 = Pristaulacus Trophocampa Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = Casina- ria Trophocleptria Hoimberg, 1886 = Epeolus Trophoctonus Foerster, 1869 = Pantorhaestes Trophophion Cushman, 1947 ... 15 Ophioninae Tropicolabus Heinrich, 1959 ... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Tropideucoela Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Tropideucoila Ashmead, 1903 = Tropideucoela Tropidobracon Ashmead, 1900 = Bracon Tropidobria Brethes, 1927 = Diapria Tropidodynerus Blüthgen, 1939 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Tropidogastra Ashmead, 1904 = Cheiropachus ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 201 Tropidopedia Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Paratetrapedia Tropidophryne Compere, 1931 ... 24h Tropidopria Ashmead, 1893 = Diapria Tropidopsilus Kieffer, 1908 ... 29 Belytinae * Tropidopsis Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 (Dip- tera) Tropidopsis Ashmead, 1893 = Basalys Tropidotilla Bischoff, 1920 ... 43 Mutillinae Tropimeris Steffan, 1948 ... 24 Haltichellinae Tropimius Brethes, 1927 ... 241 Tropirbopalomelissa Wu, 1985 = subg Rbopa- lomelissa Tropistes Gravenhorst, 1829 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Tropobracon Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Braconinae Troporhogas Cameron, 1905 ... 17 Rogadinae Troprobacon Shenefelt, 1978 = Tropobracon Troticus Brullé, 1846 ... 17 Agathidinae Truncandrena Warncke, 1968 = subg Andrena Truncatandrena Warncke, 1968 = Scaphandre- na Trupochaleis Kozlov, 1975 ... 30e Trupochalci- dinae Trybliographa Foerster, 1869... 23 Eucoilinae Trychnosoma Graham, 1957... 24f Pteromali- nae Trychosis Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Trydymiformis Girault, 1915 = Herbertia Trydymus Girault, 1917 = Gastrancistrus Tryonocryptus Gauld & Holloway, 1983... 15 Phygadeuontinae Trypanochalcis Steffan, 1959 = subg Acantho- chalcis Trypargilum Richards, 1934 = subg Trypoxy- lon * Trypetes Dejean, 1835 (Coleoptera) * Trypetes Schoenherr, 1836 (Coleoptera) Trypetes Schenck, 1859 = Heriades Trypha Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tryphon Fallen, 1813 ... 15 Tryphoninae Tryphonopsis Brauns, 1898 = Lathrolestes Trypoxilon Jurine, 1807 = Trypoxylon Trypoxylon Latreille, 1796 ... 49 Larrinae Trypoxylum Agassiz, 1847 = Trypoxylon Tryschiza Foerster, 1869 = Trischiza Trysicampe Foerster, 1869 = Alloplasta Tsaisuma Pate, 1943 = Encopognathus Tsangamania Seyrig, 1952 = Paraphylax Tsavobracon Quicke, 1985 ... 17 Braconinae Tsela Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Tsiavikites Seyrig, 1952 = Lavinifia Tsirambia Seyrig, 1952 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Tsirirella Seyrig, 1952 = Ateleute Tsunekiola Antropov, 1986 ... 49 Crabroninae Tuberanthidium Pasteels, 1969... 55 Anthidii- nae Tuberculephialtes Ozols, 1962 = Dolichomitus Tuberocoxotilla Nonveiller, 1980 = subg Tro- gaspidia Tumagenia Banks, 1934 = Auplopus Tumidiclava Girault, 1911... 24 p Tumidicoxa Girault, 1911 = Brachymeria Tumidicoxella Girault, 1913 = Brachymeria Tumidicoxoides Girault, 1913 = Brachymeria Tumidifemur Girault, 1911... 24 p Tumidiscapus Girault, 1911 = Centrodora Tumura Pasteels, 1949 ... 8 Tuora Kozlov, 1977 ... 30 Tupiaporus Arlé, 1947 ... 48 T'urbatimeris Bettem, 1971... 39 Campsomeri- nae Turkanthidium Pasteels, 1969 ... 55 Anthidiinae Turnerella Cockerell, 1910 ... 51 Euryglossinae Turnerella Rohwer, 1910 = Thynnoturneria Turnerella Subba Rao, 1971 = Ruandella Turneria Forel, 1895 ... 44 Turneria Hedqvist, 1969 = Conodipara * Turneriola China, 1933 Turneriola Leclercq, 1951 = Pseudoturneria Turneromyia Banks, 1941 ... 48 Pompilinae Tyanites Cameron, 1903 = Ichneumon Tycherus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Tylandrena LaBerge, 1964 = subg Andrena Tyloceridius Malaise, 1945 ...8 Tenthredininae Tylocomnoides Uchida, 1940 = Pseudometo- pius Tylocomnus Holmgren, 1973 = Spudaeus Tylomegachile Moure, 1953 = subg Megachile Tylomischus De Santis, 1972 ... 24 i Tylopius Townes, 1959 = subg Metopius Tylosema Kieffer, 1905 ... 23 Pycnostigminae Tymmophorus Schmiedeknecht, 1913... 15 Di- plazontinae Tyndarichoides Girault, 1920 ... 24h Encyrtinae Tyndarichoides Mercet, 1921 = Mahencyrtus Tyndarichus Howard, 1910...24h Encyrtinae Typhlatta Smith, 1857 ... 44 Dorylinae T'yphlolagynodes Dessart, 1981... 28 Megaspili- nae Typhlomyrmex Mayr, 1862 ... 44 Ponerinae Typhlopone Westwood, 1840 ... 44 Dorylinae Typhloteras Karawajew, 1925 = Centromyr- mex Typhoctes Ashmead, 1899 ... 43 a Typhoctinae Typhoctoides Brothers, 1974... 43 a Typhocti- nae Tytthalictus Pesenko, 1984 = Halictus 202 U Ua Girault, 1929 = Odopoia Uchidella Townes, 1957 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Uchidia Heinrich, 1934 = Naenaria Ucona Smith, 1973 ... 8 Uda Girault, 1930 = Antrocephalus Udamolcia Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae Udamolcus Enderlein, 1920 = Doryctes Udamolx Enderlein, 1920 ... 17 Braconinae + Udaserphus Rasnitsyn, 1983 ... 26 a Udenia Foerster, 1869 = Perilissus Ufens Girault, 1911... 24 p Ufensia Girault, 1913 = Ufens Uga Girault, 1930 ... 24 Haltichellinae Ulanthidium Michener, 1948 = subg Trachusa Ulesta Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ullandrena Warncke, 1968 = subz Andrena Uloola Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Ulothymus Foerster, 1869 = Rhembobius Ulotomostethus Forsius, 1935 (Symphyta) Umbripennis Junco, 1946 = subg Priocnemis Umlima Cameron, 1902 = Mesostenus Undabracon Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Braconinae + Undatoma Rasnitsyn, 1977... 1a Ungulia Malaise, 1961 ... 8 Blennocampinae Unica Snoflak, 1951 = subg Phanerotoma Uniclypea Boucek, 1976 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Uniplectron Parker, 1966 ... 49 Astatinae Unitaxonus MacGillivray, 1921 = Ametastegia Uracrias Girault, 1913 = Entedon Urancyla Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Labeninae Uranodonta Duran - Moya, 1941 = subg Ano- dontura Urentedon Schulz, 1906 = Uroentedon Uriella Ashmead, 1896 = Hemitrichus Urielloides Girault, 1913 = Mesopolobus Uriellomyia Girault, 1915 = Lariophagus Uriellopteromalus Girault, 1915 ... 24f Colo- trechninae Uriolelaps Girault, 1915 = Parurios Urios Girault, 1911 = Tetramesa Urithreptus Foerster, 1869 = Gelis Urocerca Pasteels, 1949 ... 8 Urocerites Heer, 1867 = Sirex Urocerus Geoffroy, 1762 — soppresso — (= Urocerus) Urocerus Geoffroy, 1785 ...5 Siricinae Urochalcis Nikolskaya, 1952 ... 24 Brachymerii- nae Urocolletes Michener, 1965 = subg Leioproc- Zus * Urocryptus Temminsk, 1838 (Mammalia) Urocryptus Westwood, 1840 = Merostenus Urocryptus Thomson, 1878 = Merostenus GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Urocyclops Maneval, 1936 = subg Platygaster Uroderostenus Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Uroentedon Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Urogaster Ashmead, 1898 = Apanteles Urogramma Girault, 1920 ... 24 p Urohalictus Michener, 1980 ... 53 Halictinae Urolepis Walker, 1846 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Urolycisca Roman, 1920 ... 24 q Uromelia Kirby, 1886 ... 24 n + Uromesitius Brues, 1933 ... 31 ? Mesitiinae Uromonia Michener, 1981 ... 54 Uroscelio Kieffer, 1914 = Calliscelio Urosigalphus Ashmead, 1889 ... 17 Blacinae + Urosyntexis Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...5a Anaxyelinae Urosyrista Maa, 1949 ... 7 Hartigiinae + Uroteleia Brues, 1940 ... 30 Scelioninae + Urotryphon Townes, 1973 ... 15 Tryphoninae Urotyndarichus Ferriere, 1955 = Boucekiella + Uroxyela Rasnitsyn, 1966 ... 1 Macroxyelinae Uruguay Roselli, 1939 = Celliforma Urundia Risbec, 1957 = Probaryconus Urvashia Gupta & Gupta, 1971...15 Campo- pleginae Usakosia Kieffer, 1914 ... 31 Epyrinae Uscana Girault, 1911... 24 p Uscanagrammatella Girault, 1911 = Tricho- grammatella | Uscanella Girault, 1911... 24 p Uscanoidea Girault, 1911... 24 p Uscanopsis Girault, 1916 ... 24 p Ussuraridelus Tobias & Belokobylskij, 1981... 17 Euphorinae Ussuraspis Kovalev, 1965 ... 23 Cynipinae Ussurinus Malaise, 1931... 8 Usubaia Kamijo, 1983 ... 24 f Utetes Foerster, 1862 … 17 Opiinae Uxa Girault, 1930 = Antrocephalus Uzka Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Colotrechninae Vv Vabsaris Cameron, 1903 = Ichneumon Vadonina Seyrig, 1952 = Gambroides Vadum Mason, 1987... 17 Helconinae Vaepellis Quicke, 1986 ... 17 Vaepellinae Vager:atha Cameron, 1901... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Vakau Cheesman, 1928 = Brachycyrtus Valco Ross, 1937 = Ardis Valentinella Grandi, 1919 = Secundeisenia Valia Alekseev, 1979 ... 29 Validentia Heinrich, 1934 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Valkerella Westwood, 1878 = Polynema Valoga Cameron, 1911 = Paraphylax Vanhartenia Stary & Harten, 1975... 21 ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 203 Vanhornia Crawford, 1909 ... 30 c Vardhana Nixon, 1933 = Opisthacantha Varna Ross, 1937 = Hemichroa Varzobia Nikolskaya, 1960 ... 24 Vechtia Pate, 1944 ... 49 Crabroninae + Vectevania Cockerell, 1922 ... 14 Velepirene Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Miscogasterinae Veltrusia Boucek, 1973 ... 24f Pteromalinae Venanides Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Venanus Mason, 1981 ... 17 Microgasterinae Vendolius Roman, 1914 = Phrudus Venturia Schrottky, 1902 ... 15 Campopleginae Verartra Smith, 1969 = subg Rbadinocerea Verbenapis Cockerell & Atkins, 1902 = subg Calliopsis Verdunia Mercet, 1917 = Copidosoma Verekia Risbec, 1954 ... 24 k Vernamalon Gauld, 1976 ... 15 Anomaloninae Veromessor Forel, 1917 ... 44 Myrmicinae Verrucosicephalia Szabö, 1975 = Telenomus Vespa Linnaeus, 1758 ... 45 Vespinae Vespomorpha Steffan, 1959... 24 Brachymerii- nae Vespula Thomson, 1869 ... 45 Vespinae Vestibulum Townes, 1970... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Vestitohalictus Blüthgen, 1961 = subg Halic- tus Vetustia Belizin, 1959 ... 23 Cynipinae Vianatilla Casal, 1962 ... 43 Sphaeropthalminae Victorovia Tobias, 1963 = Gnypetomorpha Victoroviella Tobias, 1975 ... 17 Braconinae Victorovita Tobias, 1985 ... 17 Alysiinae Viennopria Jansson, 1953 ... 29 Viereckella Swenk & Cockerell, 1907 = Epeo- loides Viereckia Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Myrmillinae Viereckiana Strand, 1914 = Dusona Viggiania Tryapitzyn, 1972... 24h Vignalia Risbec, 1951 = Anastatus Vipiellus Roman, 1915 = subg Vipio Vipio Latreille, 1804 ... 17 Braconinae Vipiomorpha Tobias, 1962 ... 17 Braconinae Vipion Latreille, 1825 = Vipio Virgulibracon Quicke, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Viridipyge Whitfield, 1988 ... 17 Rogadinae Visnuella Hedgvist ... 24 i Viticicola Wheeler, 1920 ... 44 Pseudomyrme- cinae + Vitimilarva Rasnitsyn, 1969 (Tenthredinoidea) + Vitimosphex Rasnitsyn, 1975 ...49a Vollenhovenia Dalla Torre, 1893 = Vollenho- via Vollenbovia Mayr, 1865 ... 44 Myrmicinae Volucellobombus Skorikov, 1922 = Robusto- bombus Volucris Davis, 1897 = Trematopygus. Vomeribracon Quicke, 1987 ... 17 Braconinae Vosleria Timberlake, 1926 = Callipteroma Vrestovia Boucek, 1961 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Vulgichneumon Heinrich, 1961 ... 15 Ichneumo- ninae W Waagenia Kriechbaumer, 1874 = Ampulex Wachsmannia Szepligeti, 1900 ... 17 Braconinae Wadeura Weber, 1939 ... 44 Wagenknechtia Moure, 1950 = subg Centris Waina Tkalcû, 1980 = Wainia Wainia Tkalcù, 1980 ...55 Osmiinae Waldbeimia Brullé, 1846 ... 8 Blennocampinae Walkerella Westwood, 1883... 24m Otiteselli nae Wania Risbec, 1951 = Ormyrus Warnckeia nom. nov. ... 55 Anthidiinae Warra Benson, 1934 ... 13 Euryinae Wasmannia Forel, 1883 ... 44 Myrmicinae Watanabeia Masner, 1958 = Notoserphus Waterstonia Mercet, 1917 = Aphycus Waterstoniella Grandi, 1921 = subg Blasto- phaga Watshamia Boucek, 1974... 24 f Watshamiella Wiebes, 1981 ... 24 m Sycoryctinae Weberidris Donisthorpe, 1948 ... 44 Myrmici- nae Weberistruma Brown, 1948 = Smithistruma Websterellus Ashmead, 1893 = Cryptopristus Weisia Schmiedeknecht, 1907 = subg Phyto- dietus Weldia Yoshimoto, 1962 ... 23 Eucoilinae Wertanekiella Soyka, 1961 = Spbegilla Wesenbergia Kryger, 1943 Macromesus Wesmaelella Spinola, 1853 Cardiochiles Wesmaelia Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Euphorinae Wesmaelinius Costa, 1886 = Homonotus Wesmaelinus Dalla Torre, 1897 = Homonotus Wessonistruma Brown, 1948 = Smithistruma Westra Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Westralianus Boucek, 1988 ... 24 a Megastigmi- nae Westratia Jell & Duncan, 1986... 20c Creto- cleistogastrinae Westwoodella Ashmead, 1904 = Oligosita Westwoodia Brullé, 1846 ... 15 Ctenopelmatinae Westwoodiana Girault, 1922 ... 24 g Westwoodiella Szepligeti, 1904 ... 17 Helconinae Wettsteinia Dalla Torre, 1904 = Zethus Weyrauchia Malaise, 1955 ... 8 * Wheeleria Tutt, 1905 (Lepidoptera) Wheeleria Forel, 1905 = Monomorium 204 + Wheeleriella Forel, 1907 = Monomorium Wheelerimyrmex Mann, 1922 = Megalomyr- mex Wheeleripone Mann, 1919 = Gnamptogenys Whittieria Girault, 1938 ... 24h Whymperia Cameron, 1903 ... 15 Phygadeuonti- nae Wichmannia Ruschka, 1916 ... 24i Euderinae Wiebesia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 m Agaoninae Wilkinsonellus Mason, 1981... 17 Microgasteri- nae Williamsita Pate, 1947 ... 49 Crabroninae Willinkapis Moure = subg Caupolicana Willinkia Richards, 1962 = subg Trimeria Willinkiella Menke, 1968 ... 49 Larrinae Willowsiella Wheeler, 1934 ... 44 Winnemana Crawford, 1911 = Cirrospilus Winnemanella Krombein, 1962 = subg Dipo- gon Woitkowskia Enzmann, 1952 = Neivamyrmex Woldstedtius Carlson, 1979 ... 15 Diplazontinae Wolffiella Krausse, 1917 = Achrysocharis Wolfiana nom. nov. … 26 Wollmannia Mocsary, 1909 ... 34 Elampinae Wroughtonia Cameron, 1899 ... 17 Helconinae Wubina Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Ormocerinae Wuda Cheesman, 1936 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae X Xana Kurdjumov, 1916 = Chartocerus Xaniopelma Tschek, 1868 = Ctenopelma Xenoliphanthus Ruz & Toro, 1983 = subg Li- phanthus Xantepyris Kieffer, 1913 = Schlerochroa Xanthampulex Schulz, 1906 = Irenangelus Xanthandrena Lanham, 1949 = Euandrena Xanthella Moczar et all., 1950 nom. nud. (= Xantbellum) Xanthellum Erdoes & Novicky, 1951 ... 24i Eu- lophinae Xanthemisia Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Xanthephialtes Cameron, 1906 ... 15 Ephialtinae Xanthepicaris Moure, 1945 ... 56 Anthophorinae Xanthepyris Kieffer, 1914 = Schlerochroa Xanthesma Michener, 1965 ... 51 Xantheurytoma Cameron, 1911... 24 f Ormoce- rinae Xanthexochus Morley, 1913 = Exochus Xanthidium Robertson, 1903 = Nomada Xanthimeris Bettem, 1971 = subg Aureimeris Xanthoatomus Ashmead, 1904 = Trichogram- ma GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Xanthocampoplex Morley, 1913 ... 15 Campople- ginae Xanthocampsomeris Campsomeris Xanthoceratina Vecht, 1952 = subg Ceratina Xanthocharops Morley, 1912 = Brachycyrtus Xanthocotelles Toro & Cabezas, 1979 ... 51 Col- letinae Xanthocryptus deuontinae Xanthodynerus Blüthgen, 1954 ... 46 Eumeninae Xanthoectroma Mercet, 1925 ... 24h Xanthoencyrtus Ashmead, 1902 ... 24h Encyrti- nae Xanthogonalos Schulz, 1907 ... 36 a Seminotinae Xanthojoppa Cameron, 1903 = Zanthojoppa Xanthomelanus Ashmead, 1904 (Chalcidoidea) Bradley, 1957 = subg Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Phyga- Xanthomicrodus Cameron, 1904 = Zelomor- pha Xanthomicrogaster Cameron, 1911... 17 Micro- gasterinae Xanthopedia Michener & Moure, 1957 = subg Paratetrapedia Xanthophenax Saussure, 1892 ... 15 Pimplinae Xanthopimpla Saussure, 1892 ... 15 Pimplinae Xanthopirene Girault, 1929 = Diplesiostigma Xanthopria Brues, 1915 ... 29 Diapriinae Xanthosarus Robertson, 1903 = subg Mega- chile Xanthosirex Semenov, 1921 = Urocerus Xanthosmia Roberton, 1903 = Helicosmia Xanthosoma Ashmead, 1888 = Tetramesa Xanthosomodes Brethes, 1913... ? 24 e Xanthosomoides Girault, 1913 = Megastigmus Xanthoteras Ashmead, 1897 ... 23 Cynipinae Xaxexis nom. nov. ... 1 Xenacis Foerster, 1869 = Cryptopimpla Xenanastatus Boucek, 1988 ... 24g Eupelminae Xenanoplius Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Xenanteon Kieffer, 1913 = Anteon Xenanusia Girault, 1917 (Chalcidoidea) Xenapates Kirby, 1882 ...8 Blennocampinae Xenapatidea Malaise, 1957 ... 8 Selandriinae Xenaphycus Trjapitzin, 1982... 24h Xenapoplius Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pompilinae Xenaporus Ashmead, 1902 ... 48 Xenszrostocetus Graham, 1987... 24i Tetrasti- chinae Xenarcha Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Rogadinae Xenarretocera Girault, 1926 ... 24 Haltichellinae Xenepyris Kieffer, 1913 ... 31 Epyrinae Xenhyboma Santschi, 1919 = Monomorium Xenismarus Ogloblin, 1958 ... 29 Xenoaphaenogaster Baroni Urbani, 1964 ... 44 Myrmicinae Xenobrachys Foerster, 1869 = Dichrogaster ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 205 Xenochalicodoma Tkalcû, 1971 = Katamega- chile Xenocharis Delucchi, 1954 = Chrysocharis Xenochile Schuster, 1957... 43 Mutillinae Xenochilicola Toro & Moldenke, 1979... 51 Chilicolinae Xenocomys Blanchard, 1940 = Neococcidencyr- tus Xenocornia Schmiedeknecht, 1900 = Crypto- pimpla Xenocrabro Perkins, 1902 = Ectemnius Xenocrepis Foerster, 1856 = Mesopolobus Xenocurgus Haupt, 1937... 48 Xenocynips Kieffer, 1910... 23 Xenodocon Foerster, 1855 = Acroricnus Xenoencyrtus Riek, 1962 ... 24h Encyrtinae Xenogaster Mason, 1981 ...17 Microgasterinae Xenoglossa Smith, 1854 ...56 Anthophorinae Xenoglossodes Ashmead, 1899 ... 56 Anthopho- rinae Xenohesma Michener, 1965 = subg Euryglossa Xenohylaeus Michener, 1965 = subg Hylaeus Xenojoppa Cameron, 1902 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Xenoliphanthus Ruz & Toro, 1983 = subg Li- phanthus Xenolobus Cameron, 1911... 17 Doryctinae Xenolytus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Xenomegachile Rebmann, 1970 = subg Mega- chile Xenomerus Walker, 1836 ... 30 Teleasinae Xenometra Emery, 1917 = Cardiocondyla Xenomorphus Schuster, 1958 = subg Photo- morphus Xenomutilla Ashmead, 1903 ... 43 Xenomymar Crawford, 1913 = Arescon Xenomyrmex Forel, 1885 ... 44 Myrmicinae Xenonastes Foerster, 1869 = Euryproctus Xenopanurgus Michener, 1952 ... 52 Panurginae Xenopelte Cameron, 1913 = Rileya Xenopeponapis Hurd & Linsley, 1970 = subg Peponapis Xenopepsis Arnold, 1932 ... 48 Pepsinae Xenophanes Thomson, 1877 = Xestophanes Xenophotopsis Schuster, 1958 = subg Sphae- ropthalma Xenopimpla Cameron, 1898 = Lissopimpla Xenopolynema Ogloblin, 1960 ... 25 Xenopompilus Evans, 1953 = subg Pompilus Xenopria Fouts, 1939 = Pentapria Xenorhiza Michener, 1965 = subg Palaeorhiza Xenorhynchium Vecht, 1963 ... 46 Eumeninae Xenoschesis Foerster, 1869... 15 Ctenopelmati- nae Xenosphex Williams, 1954 ... 49 Xenosphecinae Xenosternum Muesebeck, 1935... 17 Exotheci- nae 3 Xenostigmus Smith, 1944... 21 Aphidiinae Xenostigmus Riek, 1966 = Bortesia nom. nov. Xenostryxis Girault, 1920 (Chalcidoidea) Xenoteleia Kieffer, 1913 = Oxyscelio Xenothyris Townes, 1969 ... 15 Labiinae Xenotoma Foerster, 1856 = Aclista Xenotomoides Wall, 1967 = subg Cinetus Xenoxylocopa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xylocopa Xenufens Girault, 1916 ... 24 p Xenufensia Girault, 1938 ... 24 p Xenusa Ruthe, 1882 nom. nud. (17 Alysiinae) Xeralictoides Stage, 1981 ... 54 Xeralictus Cockerell, 1927 ... 53 Dufoureinae Xerammobates Popov, 1951 = subg Ammoba- tes Xerencyrtus Trjapitzin, 1972... 24h Xeris Costa, 1894 ...5 Siricinae Xerocentris Snelling, 1974 = subg Centris Xerochares Evans, 1951 = subg Pompilus Xerochrum Bohart, 1980 ... 34 Xerocoelioxys Mitchell, 1973 = subg Coelio- xys Xeroglypta Mickel & Krombein, 1942... 43 c Xerogorytes Bohart, 1976 ... 49 Nyssoninae Xeroberiades Griswold, 1986 ... 55 Xeromacrotera Timberlake, 1954 = subg Per- dita Xeromegachile Mitchell, 1934 = subg Mega- chile Xeromelecta Linsley, 1939 ... 56 Anthophorinae Xeromelissa Cockerell, 1926 ... 51 Chilicolinae Xeromyrmex Emery, 1915 = Monomorium Xeropasites Linsley, 1942 = subg Townsen- diella Xeropeponapis Hurd & Linsley, 1970 = subg Peponapis Xerophasma Cockerell, 1923 = subg Perdita Xerosnia Michener, 1943 = subg Proteriades Xerostictia Gillaspy, 1963 ... 49 Nyssoninae Xesmatia Timberlake, 1920 = Ooencyrtus Xestapanteles Cameron, 1910 = Apanteles Xestobethylus Cameron, 1909 = Sclerodermus Xestocrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Ectemnius Xestognathus Kamijo, 1960 ... 24 f Miscogasteri- nae Xestojoppa Cameron, 1901 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Xestomnaster Delucchi, 1955 ... 24 f Miscogaste- rinae Xestonotidea Gahan, 1919 = Leptacis * Xestonotus Le Conte, 1853 (Coleoptera) Xestonotus Foerster, 1886 = Leptacis 206 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Xestopelta Dash, 1964 ... 15 Diplazontinae Xestophanes Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Cynipinae Xestophya Foerster, 1876 = Stilpnus Xestophyes Foerster, 1869 = Stilpnus Xilocopa Latreille, 1802 = Xylocopa Xiphandrena LaBerge, 1971 = subg Andrena Xiphentedon Risbec, 1957 ... 24i Entedontinae Xiphidiaphora Benson, 1954 ...4 Xiphydriinae Xiphidion Provancher, 1875 = Xiphydriola Xiphidria Lamarck, 1817 = Xiphydria Xiphiura Fallen, 1813 = Xiphydria Xiphocrema Forel, 1913 = Crematogaster Xiphogramma Nowicki, 1940 ... 24 p Xiphomastix De Santis, 1972 = Anagyrus Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887 = Tetramorium Xiphonychidion Porter, 1963 = Trachysphyrus Xiphopelta Forel, 1913 = subg Euponera Xiphosoma Marshall, 1892 = Eiphosoma Xiphosomella Szepligeti, 1915 ... 15 Cremastinae + Xiphoxyela Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Archexyelinae Xiphozele Cameron, 1906 ... 17 Xiphozelinae Xiphulcus Townes, 1970 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae Xiphydra Panzer, 1806 = Xiphydria Xiphydria Latreille, 1802 ... 4 Xiphydriinae Xiphydrina Westwood, 1874 = Derecyrta Xiphydriola Semenov, 1921...4 Xiphydriinae Xiphydriophagus Ferriere, 1952... 24f Ptero- malinae Xoanon Semenov, 1921 ...5 Siricinae Xorides Latreille, 1809 ... 15 Xoridinae Xoridesopus Cameron, 1907 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Xyalaspis Hartig, 1843 ... 23 Anacharitinae Xyalophora Kieffer, 1901 ... 23 Figitinae Xyalopria Kieffer, 1907 ... 29 Diapriinae Xyalosema Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910 = Ne- ralsia Xyela Dalman, 1819... 1 Xyelinae Xyelatana Benson, 1938 = Xyela Xyelecia Ross, 1932 ...1 Macroxyelinae + Xyelinus Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Archexyelinae + Xyelisca Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...1 Xyelinae + Xyelites Rasnitsyn, 1966 ... 1 Macroxyelinae + Xyelocerus Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 1a + Xyelotoma Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... la + Xyelula Rasnitsyn, 1969 ...4b + Xyelyda Rasnitsyn, 1968 ... 3 a + Xyelydontes Rasnitsyn, 1983 ...5 Praesiricinae Xylaspis Hartig, 1843 ... 23 Anacharitinae Xylocelia Rohwer, 1915 = Diodontus Xylocopa Latreille, 1802 ... 56 Xylocopinae Xylocopina Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Xylocopoda Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Xylocopoides Michener, 1954 = subg Xylo- copa Xylocopsis Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Xylocospila Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Xylocrabro Ashmead, 1899 = Ectemnius Xyloecematium Heyden, 1868 = Tremex Xyloecus Shuckard, 1837 = Passaloecus Xylomelissa Hurd & Moure, 1963 = subg Xy- locopa Xylonominus Clement, 1938 = Xorides Xylonomus Gravenhorst, 1829 = Xorides Xyloperga Shipp, 1894 ... 13 Perginae Xylophruridea Viereck, 1912 = Xylophrurus Xylophrurus Foerster, 1869... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae | Xylophylax Kriechbaumer, 1878... 15 Campo- pleginae Xylostenus Gauld, 1985 ... 15 Phygadeuontinae * Xyloterus Erichson, 1836 (Coleoptera) Xyloterus Hartig, 1837 = Tremex Xymmer Santschi, 1914 = Amblyopone Xynobius Foerster, 1862 = Opius Xyphidria Lepeletier, 1823 = Xiphydria Xyphydrina Westwood, 1874 nom. nud. (= Derecyrta) Xyphigaster Risbec, 1954 ... 24h Xyphomyrmex Forel, 1887 = Tetramorium Xyphorachidia Steffan, 1951... 24 Haltichelli- nae Xyphydria Norton, 1869 = Xiphydria Xysma Pate, 1937 ... 49 Pemphredoninae Xysterocnemis Haupt, 1950 ... 48 Pepsinae Xystoteras Ashmead, 1897 ... 23 Cynipinae Xystromutilla André, 1905 ... 43 Sphaeropthal- minae * Xystus Schoenherrt, 1826 (Coleoptera) Xystus Hartig, 1840 = Alloxysta * Xystus Grote, 1874 (Lepidoptera) Si Yamatarotes Uchida, 1929 ... 15 Acenitinae Yanchepia Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Yanonius Tsuneki, 1956 = Ectemnius Yasumatsua Togashi, 1970 ... 10 Sterictiphorinae Yasumatsuiola Trjapitzin, 1977... 24h Yavnella Kugler, 1987 ... 44 Leptanillinae Ycaploca Nagy, 1975... 36 c ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO 207 Yelicones Cameron, 1887 ... 17 Rogadinae Yellicones Szepligeti, 1904 = Yelicones Yeppoona Gauld, 1984 ... 15 Ichneumoninae Yezoceryx Uchida, 1928 ... 15 Acenitinae Youngaia Boucek, 1974 ... 24 Y psistocerus Cushman, 1923 ... 17 Ypsistoceri- nae Yrka Boucek, 1988 ... 24 q Yuchiha Pate, 1944 = Microcrabro Yungaburra Girault, 1915 = Patasson Yunkara Galloway, 1984 ... 30 Scelioninae Z Zabrachypus Ashmead, 1904 ... 15 Pimplinae Zabrochypus Cushman, 1920 = Zabrachypus Zacalles Foerster, 1869 = Protarchus Zacalochlora Crawford, 1913 = Mesopolobus Zacesta Ashmead, 1899 = Hesperapis Zacharops Viereck, 1912 = Charops Zachresta Foerster, 1869 = Ctenopelma Zachrestinus Enderlein, 1921 = Dusona Zachrestoides Viereck, 1925 = Benjaminia Zacosmia Ashmead, 1898 ... 56 Anthophorinae Zacranium Ashmead, 1901... 29 Diapriinae Zacremnops Sharkey & Wharton, 1985... 17 Agathidinae Zacrita Foerster, 1878 = Amitus Zacryptocerus Wheeler, 1911 ...44 Myrmicinae Zadiolcogaster Viereck, 1913 = Microgaster Zadiprion Rohwer, 1918 ...9 Diprioninae Zadontomerus Ashmead, 1899 = subg Ceratina Zaeucoela Ashmead, 1903 = Zaeucoila Zaeucoila Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Zaga Girault, 1911... 24 p . Zagella Girault, 1918... 24 p Zaglyptogaster Ashmead, 1900 = Zaglyptoga- Sira Zaglyptogastra Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Braconinae Zaglyptomorpha Viereck, 1913 ... 15 Banchinae Zaglyptonotus Crawford, 1914 ... 24a Monodon- tomerinae Zaglyptus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Zagrammatosoma Schulz, 1906 = Zagrammo- SOMA Zagrammosoma Ashmead, 1904 ... 24i Eulophi- nae Zagrammosomoides Girault, 1913 = Aprosto- cetus Zagryphus Cushman, 1919 ... 15 Tryphoninae Zaischnopsis Ashmead, 1904 = Anastatus Zalagium Rohwer, 1912 = Macrophya Zaleptopygus Viereck, 1911 = Cremastus Zalophothrix Crawford, 1908 = Lecaniobius Zalygus ‘Cocketell, (1929 = Faryalossella Zamacrophya Rohwer, 1912 = Tenthredo Zamansa Viereck, 1912 = Whymperia Zamastrus Viereck, 1913 = Lymeon Zamegaspilus Ashmead, 1900 = Xenarcha Zamenhofella Girault, 1941... 24h Zamesochorus Viereck, 1912 = Mesochorus Zamicrodus Viereck, 1912... 17 Agathidinae Zamicrotoridea Viereck, 1917 = Ethelurgus Zamischus Ashmead, 1903 ... 23 Eucoilinae Zanonia Masi, 1921 = Colotrechnus Zanporia Sarhan & Quicke, 1989 = subg Glyp- tomorphella Zanthojoppa Cameron, 1901... 15 Ichneumoni- nae Zanysson Rohwer, 1921 ... 49 Nyssoninae Zanzopsis Achterberg, 1983 ... 17 Braconinae Zaodontomerus Cockerell & Porter, 1899 = Zadontomerus Zaomencyrtus Girault, 1915 = Copidosoma Zaomma Ashmead, 1900 ... 24 h Zaommatomyia Schulz, 1906 = Zaommomyia Zaommoencyrtus Girault, 1916... 24h Encyrti- nae Zaommomentedon Girault, 1915... 24i Ente- dontinae Zaommomyia Ashmead, 1904 ... 24 i Zaommomyiella Girault, 1913... 24i Entedon- tinae Zaomommoencyrtus Girault, 1917 = Aenaso- myiella Zapachia Foerster, 1878 … 24 q Zaparaphylax Viereck, 1913 = Diatora Zapedias Foerster, 1869 = Eclytus Zaperdita Robertson, 1918 = Perdita Zaphleges Foerster, 1869 = Phygadeuon Zaphthora Foerster, 1869 = Lamachus Zaphymatocera Sato, 1928 (Symphyta) Zaplatycerus Timberlake, 1925 ... 24h Tetracne- minae Zaplatystoma Viereck, 1925 = Olesicampe Zaplethis Foerster, 1869 = Perispuda Zaplethocornia Schmiedeknecht, 1912 ... 15 Cte- nopelmatinae Zaporus Foerster, 1869 = Eriborus Zaraea Leach, 1817... 12 Abiinae Zarachnophroctonus Pate, 1946 = Tachypom- pilus 208 Zarca Cameron, 1878 ... 13 Zarca Brethes, 1919 = Synaptoneura Zarea Cameron, 1878 = Waldheimia Zarhiopalea Hirashima, 1982... 51 Zarbopaloides Girault, 1915 = Habrolepoidea Zarbopalus Ashmead, 1900 ... 24h Encyrtinae * Zarbynchus Oberholser, 1899 (Aves) Zarhynchus Ashmead, 1900 = Oedemopsis Zarudnidium Semenov, 1954 ... 34 Zaschizonyx Ashmead, 1898 ...8 Tenthredini- nae | Zasenoclia Rohwer, 1922 = Ateloza Zaspilothynnus Ashmead, 1903... 38 Thynninae Zastenogastra Viereck, 1925 = Casinaria Zastenomorpha Viereck, 1921 = Casinaria Zasternaulax Viereck, 1912 = Barycnemis Zasympiesis Boucek, 1988 ... 24i Eulophinae Zatapinoma Wheeler, 1928 ... 44 Dolichoderinae Zatranosema Viereck, 1912 = Campoplex Zatropis Crawford, 1908 ... 24 f Pteromalinae Zatypota Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Pimplinae Zavipio Viereck, 1914 ... 17 Braconinae * Zdenekia Kukalowa, 1958 Zdenekia Huggert, 1976 = Zdenekiana Zdenekiana Huggert, 1976... 24 f Zeala Boucek, 1988 ... 24 f Colotrechninae Zealachertus Boucek, 1978 ... 24i Elachertinae Zealandencyrtus Tachikawa & Valentine, 1971 … 24h Zealleyella Arnold, 1922 = subg Plagiolepis Zeatischus Boucek, 1988 ... 241 Euderinae Zela Schulz, 1906 = Zele Zele Curtis, 1832... 17 Euphorinae Zeleboria Saussure, 1867 ... 38 Thynninae Zelomorpha Ashmead, 1900 ... 17 Agathidinae Zelomorphoidea Viereck, 1912 = Zelomorpha Zelorbopalum Leclercq, 1955 = subg Rhopalum Zelotypa Foerster, 1856 = Pantoclis Zemicamptoptera Ogloblin & Annecke, 1961 = subg Camptoptera Zemiodes Foerster, 1869 = Hadrodactylus Zemiophora Foerster, 1869 = Synomelix Zemiophorus Thomson, 1894 = Synomelix Zemiophron Foerster, 1869 = Alexeter Zemiotes Foerster, 1862 ... 17 Euphorinae Zenarge Rohwer, 1918... 10 Zenarginae Zendalia Robertson, 1928 = Leptochilus Zerovia Diakontshuk, 1988 ... 23 Cynipinae Zestocormus Cameron, 1900 = Degithina Zeta Saussure, 1855 ... 46 Eumeninae Zetamenes Bertoni, 1926 = Zeta * Zetes Cabanis et Heine, 1860 (Aves) Zetes Foerster, 1862 = Biosteres GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO Zetesima Foerster, 1876 = Atractodes Zetetes Foerster, 1862 = Biosteres Zeteticontus Silvestri, 1915 = Cerchysiella Zeteumenes Bertoni, 1921 = Zeta Zeteumenoides Giordani Soika, 1972 = subg Eumenes Zetheumenidion Bequaert, 1926 ... 46 Eumeni- nae Zethoides Fox, 1899 = subg Zethus Zethoides Cameron, 1904 = Paramasaris Zethus Fabricius, 1804 ... 46 Discoeliinae Zethusculus Saussure, 1855 = subg Zethus Zeugomutilla Chen, 1957... 43 Mutillinae Zeuxevania Kieffer, 1902... 20 Zherichinius Dlussky, 1988 ...44 Dolichoderi- nae Zikanapis Moure, 1945 = subg Caupolicana Zikaniella Moure, 1941 ... 53 Zimmeria Heinrich, 1933 = Cotiheresiarches Zimmermannia Moczar, 1962 = subg Cleptes Zolotarewskya Risbec, 1955 ... 24 q Zombrus Marshall, 1897 ... 17 Doryctinae Zonalictus Michener, 1978 ... 53 Halictinae Zonalonia Moure & Michener, 1955 = subg Gaesischia Zonamegilla Popov, 1950 = subg Amegilla Zonandrena Hedicke, 1933 = subg Andrena Zonocryptus Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Zonobirsuta Ma, 1938 = subg Xylocopa Zonohirzuta Wu, 1982 = Zonobirsuta Zonojoppa Cameron, 1902 = Afanyjoppa Zonomegachile Mitchell, 1980 = subg Mega- chile Zonopimpla Ashmead, 1900 ... 15 Pimplinae Zonopius Benoit, 1961 = Drepanoctonus Zooencyrtus Girault, 1915 (Chalcidoidea) Zoophthorus Foerster, 1869 ... 15 Phygadeuon- tinae Zootrephes Foerster, 1869 = Synodites Zootrephus Thomson, 1890 = Synodites Zopheroteras Ashmead, 1897 = Trigonaspis Zophodetus Grissell, 1980 ... 24 a Zorontogramma Silvestri, 1915 = subg Oligo- sita Zoyphidium Pate, 1937 = subg Sericophorus * Zoyphium Agassiz, 1846 (Coleoptera) Zoyphium Kohl, 1893 = Zoyphidiur: Zozoros Noyes & Hayat, 1984... 24 h Zuba Cheesman, 1952 = Icariola Zygoglypta Momoi, 1965 ... 15 Banchinae Zygosis Foerster, 1869 ... 23 Figitinae Zygota Foerster, 1856 ... 29 Belytinae Zyzzyx Pate, 1937 ... 49 Nyssoninae ELENCO DEI GENERI DEGLI HYMENOPTERA DEL MONDO APPENDICE ( Appendix) Nomi generici incompleti di autore(i) e data di pubblicazione Generic names incomplete of author(s) and date of publication Araucomyrma (44) + Bracus Chalcoponera (44) Colpacampsomeris (39) Creosomyrmex (44) Engramma (44) Eubapyga Finlayia (Chalcidoidea) Lobosalidia (Chalcidoidea) Megapyge (Apoidea) + Monoriscus (? 44) Myrmecosega (34) Parastethynium (subg Stethynium) Rencyrtus (24h) BIBLIOGRAFIA BIBLIOGRAPHY BROTHERS D.J., 1975 - Phylogeny and classification of the aculeate Hymenoptera, with special reference to Mutillidae - Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 50: 483-648. GauLp I.D. & Botton B., 1988 - The Hymenoptera - British Museum (Natural History), Ox- ford University Press, Oxford, 332 pp. KÔNIGSMANN E., 1976 - Das phylogenetische System der Hymenoptera. Teil 1: Einführung Grundplanmerkmale, Schwestergruppe und Fossilfunde - Deutsche Entomologische Zeit- schrift, 23: 253-279. ——, 1977 - Das phylogenetische System der Hymenoptera. Teil 2: Symphyta - Deutsche En- tomologische Zeitschrift, 24: 1-40. ——, 1978 - Das phylogenetische System der Hymenoptera. Teil 3: Terebrantes (Unterordnung Apocrita) - Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift, 25: 1-55. | —, 1978 - Das phylogenetische System der Hymenoptera. Teil 4: Aculeata (Unterordnung Apocrita) - Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift, 25: 365-435. Rasnitsyn A.P., 1980 - The origin and evolution of Hymenoptera Insects.. Trudy Paleontolo- gicheskogo Instituta - Akademiya Nauk SSSR, 174: 1-191 (in russo). RIASSUNTO Si propone un quadro sinottico della sistematica dell’ordine degli Imenotteri. Vengono elencati circa 17.000 nomi generici di Imenotteri viventi e fossili dei quali riportiamo l’autore(i), l’anno di pubblicazione, la. famiglia ed eventuale sottofamiglia cui appartengono; nel caso dei sinonimi e degli omonimi, il nome valido. Inoltre sono elencati i nomi generici appartenenti ad altri. taxa del regno animale che hanno originato omonimie. Sono stati ribattezzati 21 generi omonimi juniores finora non noti. 209 210 GUIDO PAGLIANO & PIERLUIGI SCARAMOZZINO ABSTRACT Check list of the genera of Hymenoptera of the world. À synoptic table of systematic classification of the Hymenoptera is proposed. À list of about 17,000 generic names of living and fossil Hymenoptera has been made, of which the author(s), year of publication, family and sometimes subfamily the belong to; in the case of synonymies or homonymies, the valid name are reported. Also generic names belonging to others taxa of animal kingdom, which caused homonymies, are in the list inserted. 21 genera homonymies juniores, unknown previously, have been renamed. ADDENDA A.P. RASNITSYN in un recente lavoro — An outline of evolution of Hymenopterous Insects (Order Vespida) - Oriental Insects, 22 (1988): 115-145 - suggerisce delle rilevanti modifiche della sistematica e della nomenclatura dell’ordine. Nel prospetto riassuntivo che segue sono evi- denziate le principali variazioni proposte dall’autore. Ordo Vespida Subordo Siricina Infraordo Xyelomorpha » Tenthredinomorpha » Siricomorpha Subordo Vespina Infraordo Otrussomorpha » Ephialtitomorpha » Evaniomorpha » Proctotrupomorpha » Ichneumonomorpha » Vespomorpha Noi non riteniamo plausibile il cambiamento nomenclatoriale di alcure categorie sistema- tiche soprageneriche (ordine, sottordine, ecc.) in quanto c’è il rischio di creare maggiore confusio- ne nell’interpretazione di uno schema filogenetico oramai consolidato e unanimemente accettato. In the recent paper — An outline of evolution of Hymenopterous Insects (Order Vespi- da) - Oriental Insects, 22 (188): 115-145 — A.P. RASNITSYN suggets some relevant changes of the systematics and the nomenclature of this Order. The most important changes proposed by this Author are given in the above prospect. In order to cause no confusion, we do not agree with the nomenclatorial changes of some supinageneric systematic categories, such as order or suborder, the names of which are now cur- rently used by all entomologists and others. Rasnitsyn’s hypothetic system of the Hymenoptera is questionable and we conserve our proposed arrangement of the order. Indirizzo degli Autori: Istituto di Entomologia agraria e Apicoltura, Via Giura 15, 10126 Torino. Regione Piemonte, Servizio Sperimentazione e Lotta Fitosanitaria, Corso Grosseto 71/6, 10147 Torino. on, are se Y f eh Seine vun SCE MA, e MAS ST INDICE PAGLIANO G. & SCARAMOZZINO P. — Elenco dei Generi di Hymenoptera del mondo . 3 CONTIENTS PAGLIANO G. & SCARAMOZZINO P. — Check list of the Genera of Hymenoptera of the SH 2 RS ari n CO e ce Je nee en am OL 3 Dort. EmiLio Berio - Direttore responsabile REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (4 LUGLIO 1949) GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO (010) 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA Spedizione in Abbonamento Postale Gruppo IV/70% - Quadrimestrale INDICE PAGLIANO G. & Scaramozzino P. — Elenco dei Generi di Hymenoptera del mondo . 3 CONTENTS PAGLIANO G. & SCARAMOZZINO P. — Check list of the Genera of Hymenoptera of the world se, Dorr. EmıLıo BERIO - Direttore responsabile REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (4 LUGLIO 1949) GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO (010) 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA Spedizione in Abbonamento Postale Gruppo IV/70% - Quadrimestrale E. HR 2. o e NT Imprimè à taxe reduite ss | ISSN 0037 - 8747 © Taxe percue - Tassa riscossa Genova - Italie MEMORIE SOCIETÀ ENTOMOLOGICA ITALIANA FONDATA NEL 1869 - ERETTA IN ENTE MORALE CON R. DECRETO 28 MAGGIO 1936 VOLUME 69 - 1990 Supplemento al Bollettino della Società Entomologica Italiana Vol 220355 (21:1:1991) NONE TREE ey, CH n A} T Lion Ten bn Pubblicato con il contributo del Consiglio N aziofiale delle Ricetche /) e del Ministero per i Beni Culturali ¢ Ea ntali de pi ; REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (4 LUGLIO 1949) Dott. EMILIO BERIO - Direttore Responsabile Spedizione in Abbenamento Postale Gruppo IV/70% - Quadrimestrale GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO 010 / 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA 30 Gennaio 1991 SOCIETÀ ENTOMOLOGICA ITALIANA = Sede in GENOVA, Via Brigata Liguria 2. presso il Museo Civico di Storia Naturale CONSIGLIO DIRETTIVO PER IL BIENNIO 1990 - 1991 PRESIDENTE: Prof. Cesare Ce VICE PRESIDENTE: Dr. Emilio Berio SEGRETARIO : Dr. Roberto Poggi AMMINISTRATORE: Rag. Gui Dellacasa | DIRETTORE DELLE PUBBLICAZIONI: Prof. Giovanni Salamanna | CONSIGLIERI: Prof. Baccio Baccetti, Prof. Antonia Cod Soika, Prof. Marcello La Greca, . Prof. Minos Martelli, Prof. Giuseppe Osella, Nino Sanfilippo, Livio Tamanini, Dr. ‘Franco Tassi, Prof. Ermenegildo Tremblay, Prof. Gennaro Viggiani, Prof. | Augusto Vigna Taglianti, Prof. Rodolfo Zocchi. REVISORI DEI CONTI: Ing. Enzo Bernabò, Dr. Giulio Gardini, Dr. Duc “Grasso — SUPPLENTI: Dr. Enrico Gallo, Dr. Valter Raiteri COMITATO DI REDAZIONE PER LE RIVISTE: coincide col Consiglio Direttivo, che si avvale, se necessario, della collaborazione di altri Esperti italiani e stranieri. ISSN 0037 - 8747 MEMORIE DELLA SOCIETA ENTOMOLOGICA ITALIANA FONDATA NEL 1869 - ERETTA IN ENTE MORALE CON R. DECRETO 28 MAGGIO 1936 VO Ty Nie GS. OTO Supplemento al Bollettino della Societa Entomologica Italiana Vol. 122 (30421, poor. Pubblicato con il contributo del Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche e del Ministero per i Beni Culturali e Ambientali REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (4 LUGLIO 1949) Dott. EmiLio Berio - Direttore Responsabile Spedizione in Abbonamento Postale Gruppo IV/70% - Quadrimestrale GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO 010 / 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA 30 Gennaio 1991 un +0 Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 69 (1990): 3-6, 30.1.1991 ELDA GAINO Istituto di Zoologia - Università di Genova IN MEMORIA DI ELVIRA BIANCHERI 192%: 1900) Elvira Biancheri (1927 - 1990) 4 ELDA GAINO Mi scuso, Elvira, se mi permetto di entrare nella tua vita, ma il dolore per la tua perdita trova conforto nel tornare indietro col pensiero per ricordarti. For- se avresti preferito l’oblio, tu così schiva da ogni riconoscimento formale, ma in chi ti ha avvicinata o ti ha conosciuta attraverso gli scritti, hai lasciato una trac- cia imperitura. Sei passata tra noi con la forza della grande personalità che ti con- traddistinse sempre, nel rapporto con gli altri, nel lavoro e nell’accettazione di una sofferenza protrattasi per anni. Elvira Biancheri nasce a Genova il 26.6.1927 e qui inizia e completa gli studi fino al conseguimento della laurea in Scienze Naturali nel 1951, con una tesi in Botanica. Proseguendo le indagini che l’avevano impegnata in questo lavoro, fre- quenta regolarmente dapprima l’Istituto di Botanica e, successivamente, in qualità di Assistente volontario, quello di Zoologia. Si vota, con dedizione, agli studi scientifici con un interesse crescente nel settore dell’entomologia in cui dimostra un vivace talento per la sistematica degli Efemerotteri. Animata da uno spiccato senso critico, si impegna nella descrizione di specie nuove e nella ridefinizione, me- diante catture effettuate personalmente nelle località tipiche, di entità descritte in maniera approssimativa. Attiva raccoglitrice, Ella mette insieme una notevole quan- tità di specie in una collezione che si andrà rapidamente arricchendo anche per l’aggiunta di esemplari che Le vengono inviati da varie località sia italiane che stra- niere per la determinazione. Nell’arduo lavoro di classificazione, Biancheri confronta instancabilmente le proprie idee con quelle dei colleghi entomologi genovesi, tra i quali vanno ricor- dati Franciscolo, Capra, Conci e Sanfilippo, ed acquisisce rapidamente una profon- da conoscenza degli Efemerotteri. Nel 1953 Biancheri entra a far parte della So- cietà Entomologica Italiana e negli anni 1953-1959 si dedica, con particolare in- teresse, allo studio delle specie appartenenti alla famiglia Leptophlebiidae, fornen- do chiavi analitiche per la discriminazione delle fasi larvali delle specie italiane. L’analisi comparativa tra specie congeneriche costituisce’ una prerogativa dei suoi apporti, sempre volti ad individuare caratteri diagnostici che possano guidare il lavoro tassonomico di chiunque abbia interesse per questi insetti. Una concezione generosa della funzione della propria attività emerge nell’intento costante di tra- sferire agli altri l’essenza del proprio lavoro, senza limiti e condizioni. Al valore scientifico della descrizione di specie nuove, si affiancano collegamenti ecologici e corologici. Per questo gli elenchi faunistici non sono mai una arida sequenza di nomi, poiché le specie sono inserite sempre nel loro contesto ambientale. La sua innata capacità organizzativa Le consente di condurre in parallelo in- dagini nel campo botanico, con esperienze sul tenore auxinico di estratti tissutali ed analisi sulle curve di crescita dei diversi organi fiorali in Dianthus. L’interesse per la fauna cavernicola La vede protagonista di campagne di ri- cerca in grotta dove, all’aspetto scientifico, si affianca una curiosità di esplorazio- ne che La vede impegnata come speleologa in accessi e passaggi di notevole dif- ficoltà. Docente di ruolo in Scienze Naturali all’Istituto Magistrale I R. Lambruschini di Genova, Biancheri lavora con passione ed instancabilmente divide il proprio tempo tra ricerca ed insegnamento. Le conoscenze acquisite nel settore entomolo- gico La coinvolgono anche nella didattica universitaria. E’ appunto a Zoologia che La incontro per la prima volta e ancora oggi conservo il ricordo vivo di quella lezione in cui la biologia degli Efemerotteri veniva descritta con una competenza, IN MEMORIA DI ELVIRA BIANCHERI 5 una vivacità ed un trasporto quali possono scaturire solo da chi è protagonista e non ripetitore di esperienze altrui. Non possono sottacere di avere subito il fascino di quella impostazione che non lasciava spazio all’aridità di concetti astratti e in cui il docente si manifestava consapevole di essere portatore di verità. Un trasporto per la scienza e per la conoscenza che pose in me le basi per un interesse che col tempo sarebbe diventato comune. La sua attività, rallentata dagli impegni familiari, fu poi forzatamente inter- rotta dai primi segni di quel male che doveva accompagnarLa per quasi vent’anni e con il quale si sarebbe abituata a convivere, come ebbi modo di constatare più volte nel corso dei nostri sporadici incontri. Anche se dal 1968 non frequentò più l’Istituto di Zoologia, il desiderio di poter riprendere gli studi sugli Efemerotteri contribuì a tenere desto in Lei l’inte- resse sull’avanzamento delle conoscenze in questo campo. Ma nel 1977, Biancheri dona la propria collezione di Efemerotteri — una delle poche in Italia su questo gruppo — al Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “G. Doria” di Genova. Tale atto sembra sancire la fine del suo sogno di ripresa coltivato per anni. Ciò nonostante Ella continua ad aggiornarsi, partecipando anche ad alcuni Convegni della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, una via per tenere un collegamento con il suo “vecchio mondo” Brevi miglioramenti La incoraggiano ad accettare i miei reiterati inviti e nel giugno del 1982, dopo il nostro incontro al Convegno della SIB a San Re- mo, viene a trovarmi a Zoologia. Lavoriamo insieme e discutiamo animatamen- te, entrambe liete di parlare uno stesso linguaggio. « Ho passato una giornata meravigliosa, è come se fossi tornata indietro nel tempo », mi dice prima di an- darsene. E mi sembrò commossa. Fu l’ultima volta che la vidi. Poi Elvira iniziò il suo lungo calvario: un alternarsi di interventi che La facevano soffrire ma che accettava come mezzo di lotta per vivere, « perché — diceva — si deve combattere sempre, fino all’ultimo ». Il 3 gennaio 1990 ci ha lasciati. E’ triste, Elvira, sapere che non sei più con noi, ma il tuo lavoro non è finito con Te, come non lo è l’esempio di coraggio di cui hai dato prova nel sostenere la tua lunga, silenziosa battaglia. AI ricordo della tua statura di donna e di studiosa torneremo sempre con amore e riconoscenza. 6. 9; 10. Li. ELDA GAINO ELENCO DELLE PUBBLICAZIONI Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - I - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1953, 83 (3-4): 42-45. Ulteriori ricerche sul rapporto tra potenziale metabolico e potere inibente dei tessuti. Va- riazioni dell’effetto inibente in seguito a disturbi correlativi - Rendiconti Acc. Naz. Lincei, Roma, 1953, Ser. VIII, 14 (6): 833-838. Note sugli Efemerotteni italiani - II. Nuovi reperti in Liguria e Piemonte - Boll. Soc. ent. rat Genova, 19543 84:(3-4)7 49092 1° toto! Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - III. Sulla variabilità delle ali posteriori di Habropblebia fusca (Curtis) - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova (1953), 1954, 32: 54-59, 45 figg. Una nuova specie di Habrophlebia e ridescrizione di H. umbratilis Eaton, 1883 (Epheme- roptera) - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova (1954), 1955, 33: 155-166, 30 figg. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - IV. Sulla variabilità delle ali posteriori di Habropblebia (Habroleptoides) modesta (Hagen) - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1956, 86 (7-8): 122-126, 56 figg. Ricerche Zoologiche sui Monti Sibillini (Appennino umbro-marchigiano) - VIII. Una nuova specie della famiglia Leptophlebiidae, Paraleptophlebia ruffoi n. sp. (Note sugli Efemerot- teri italiani - V) - Mem. Mus. civ. St. nat. Verona, 19 (5): 191-194, 9 figg. Le correlazioni intrafiorali nello sviluppo del bocciuolo di Dianthus caryophyllus L. - Atti Acc. Ligure Scienze e Lettere, Genova (1956), 1957, 13: 231-240, 2 figg. Ricerche Zoologiche sui Monti Sibillini (Appennino umbro-marchigiano) - XVI. Efemerot- teri dei Monti Sibillini (Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - VI) - Mem. Mus. civ. St. nat. Verona, 1956, 5: 301-314, 64 figg. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - VII. Descrizione della ninfa e dell'immagine femmina di Habrophlebia (Habroleptoides) uinbratilis Eaton - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1957, 87 (9-10); 157-160; Il ge. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - VIII. Nuovi reperti italiani del genere Ephemera - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1958, 88 (5-6): 91-94, 6 fige. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - IX. Descrizione di una nuova specie della Sardegna: Habrophlebia consiglioi sp. n. - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1959, 89 (3-4): 35-38, 6 figg. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani X. Reperti del Dr. C. Consiglio in Sardegna, Corsica, La- zio e Abruzzo - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1959, 89 (5-6): 89-91. Ricerche sulla fauna appenninica - XXXV. Efemerotteri rinvenuti in Aspromonte (Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - XI) - Mew. Mus. civ. St. nat. Verona, 1959, 7: 195-198, 4 figg. Recensione di: Grandi Marta - Fauna d’Italia. Vol. III. Ephemeroidea - Bologna, Edizioni Calderini, 1960 - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1960, 90 (9-10): 171-172. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - XII. Osservazioni sulla variabilità intraspecifica dei ¢ 6 di Ecdyonurus helveticus (Eaton) 1887 - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 1964, 94 (1-2): 19-27, 6 figg., 2 tabb. Note sugli Efemerotteri italiani - XIII. Reperti di Epeorus assimilis Eaton, 1885, e di Rbi- throgena semicolorata Curtis, 1834 - Boll. Soc ent. ital., Genova, 1964, 94 (5-6): 83-85, 1 fig Indirizzo dell’A.: Istituto di Zoologia - Via Balbi 5, 16126 Genova. Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 69 (1990): 7-52, 30.1.1991 CARMELO RAPISARDA Istituto di Entomologia agraria - Università di Catania FAUNISTIG AND*ECOLOGICAL:NOTES ON" THE, PSYLCIDS OF SARDINIA (Homoptera Psylloidea) Due to its environmental variety and geographical position, biological studies in Sardinia are of great interest. In particular, faunistic researches have been carried out in the Island, so that appreciable information is presently available for various zoological groups, both on faunistic and ecology of Sardinian species. Nevertheless, studies have been almost neglected up to now on Homoptera Psyl- loidea and only about thirty psyllid species are presently known in this Region; moreover, some of such records are doubtful, as it shall be referred in the follow- ing pages. As to this aspect, it is worth to point out how an almost double amount of psyllid species (which may conspicuously increase as a consequence of further investigations) is recorded in Sicily (RAPISARDA, 1988 b), though the latter Island shows a slightly poorer vegetable variety than Sardinia. A couple of field trip to the latter Island, organized by the Institute for agricultural Entomology of the University of Catania (under the guidance of Prof. S. Barbagallo), gave the occasion for a contribution to a better understanding of Sardinian psyllid fauna. During the two excursions, which took place in May 1985 and May 1986 respectively, various Sardinian environments have been visited, in order to investigate various vegetable associations. All the collecting localities of both the trips are reported in Fig. 1. A total of 44 species have been found, mostly new for Sardinian fauna. Information has already been given on some of the mentioned taxa (RAPISARDA, 1987, 1988 a, 1989 a, 1989 b, 1990 a, 1990 b), due to their taxonomic importance and faunistic relevance for the Island. A complete report on Sardinian psyllid fauna is given in the present paper, mainly based on personal collecting data, together with information from the study of psyllid collections “Natural History Museum” (London), “Museo civico di Storia naturale’? (Genova), “Conci” (Milano) and “Tamanini” (Rovereto). Literary survey Fragmentary notes on Sardinian psyllids are reported in various papers, pub- lished from the end of the last century. First information on the topic has been given by CosTA (1882, 1883, 1884), who indicates the occurrence in Sardinia of 12 psyllid species: Strophingia ericae, Livia crefeldensis, L. juncorum, Colposcenia tamaricis, Aphalara exilis, A. polygoni, Euphyllura olivina, Arytaina genistae, Baeo- pelma foersteri, Cacopsylla alaterni, Homotoma ficus and Lauritrioza alacris. The identity of some of the mentioned taxa (as L. crefeldensis, A. exilîs, A. polygoni and A. genistae) should be considered as doubtful, due to the inadequate know- CARMELO RAPISARDA Sb: en aa en 38% 4 43 ac g re | à 45 40 A 41 Ag ran ss 33) Pig 26 ‘34 37 27 x en hs CE NU 28 ~ go h ha -29 31 | Ba. ‘36 > . pp 35' 49 s er 18 20 25 9 OR dr ‘DA 5 ‘6 17 8. 9, . x 10 7 | CA 1 Pa Q = À Ila \14 SOI PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA a ledge on psyllid taxonomy at that time. Moreover, the unlikely occurrence of S. ericae in Sardinia is to point out, since its primary host plant (Calluna vulgaris) is not recorded in the Island (Pıcnarrı, 1982). Only one species (Trioza centranthi) is substantially added to the previous ones in the paper by CECCONI (1901). Another triozid (Heterotrioza chenopodii) is then recorded by Hestop - Harrison (1946), in the suburbs of Cagliari (Elmas). Information on other Sardinian psyllids are scattered in more recent publi- cations. BosELLI (1960) deals with Diaphorina lycii (sub D. putoni); one year later, Agonoscena cisti (sub Aphalara menozzi) is recorded in the Island by the same Author (BosELLI, 1961). LAUTERER (1971) reports the occurrence, in the Col- lections of the Zoological Museum of the Humboldt University in Berlin, of specimens of Trioza urticae collected in Asuni (province of Nuoro). The des- criptions of Colposcenia italica (TAMANINI, 1977 a) and C. sarda (TAMANINI, 1977 b) are also to be mentioned, whose type material includes specimens from Sardinia; both the species have been recently synonymized (BURCKHARDT, 1989) to Colpo- scenia aliena and C. tamaricis respectively, the latter one already recorded in Sar- dinia by CosTA (1884). In the end, the quotations have to be reported of Livilla poggii (Concı & TAMANINI, 1984 a), Diaphorina putonii (Concı & TAMANINI, 1984 b), Aphorma lichenoides (Concı et al., 1985), Heterotrioza sahlbergi (Conci & TAMANINI, 1988 a) and Bactericera albiventris (Concı & TAMANINI, 1988 b). On the contrary, the occurrence in Sardinia of Livilla bimaculata, recorded by Hopkinson & HorLıs (1987), cannot be validate, since the collecting data [Ge- nova Borzonasea, Passo, Boco (sic!)] (correctly: Genova, Borzonasca, Passo del Bocco) have to be referred to the Italian region Liguria rather than to Sardinia. As to the species collected during the two mentioned Sardinian trips, notes have been already given on Lisronia varicicosta (sub Rhachistoneura varicicosta) and Arytainilla hakani (RAPISARDA, 1987), Arytaina africana (sub A. maculata) and Livilla magna (RAPISARDA, 1988 a), Craspedolepta santolinae (RAPISARDA, 1989 a) and Livilla bollisi (RAPISARDA, 1990b); moreover, the occurrence in the Island has been confirmed of Cacopsylla alaterni (RAPISARDA, 1989 b) and Heterotrioza sahlbergi (RAPISARDA, 1990 a). In conclusion, 29 psyllid species have been recorded in Sardinia till now; some of them should yet be doubtfully accepted, as later it shall be better ex- plained. Fig. 1 — Schematic map of Sardinia and its four provinces. Numbers represent the collecting localities of 1985 and 1986 Sardinian entomological trips, as follows. Province of Cagliari (CA): 1) Burcei, Monte Settefratelli; 2) Cagliari, Capo S. Elia; 3) Cagliari, Stagnone; 4) Cagliari, Sta- gno S. Gilla; 5) Guspini, Dune del Rio Piscinas; 6) Guspini, Miniera di Montevecchio; 7) Iglesias, Lago Punta Gennarta; 8) Muravera; 9) Muravera, Fiume Sa Picocca; 10) Muravera, S. Priamo; 11) Pula, Is Cannoneris; 12) Pula, Rio di Pula; 13) Pula, S. Piero di Pula; 14) S. Anna Arresi, Porto Pino; 15) Sant'Antioco; 16) Sant'Antioco, Monte Perdas de Fogu; 17) Villacidro, Monte Linas. Province of Nuoro (NU): 18) Aritzo; 19) Desulo; 20) Desulo, Monte Gennargentu; 21) Desulo, Monte Gennargentu, Punta La Marmora; 22) Fonni; 23) Gavoi, Lago di Gusana; 24) Lanusei; 25) Lanusei, Lago Alto del Flumendosa; 26) Lodè, Monte Albo; 27) Lula, Monte Albo; 28) Macomer; 29) Oliena, Supramonte; 30) Oniferi; 31) Orani, Monte Gonare; 32) Seui, Monte Arbo; 33) Siniscola, La Caletta; 34) Siniscola, Monte Albo; 35) Tiana. Province of Oristano (OR): 36) Seneghe, Monte Ferru. Province of Sassari (SS): 37) Alghero, Capo Caccia; 38) Arzachena, Capo d’Orso; 39) Arzachena, Porto Cervo; 40) Olbia, Stagni; 41) Perfugas, Fiume Coghinas; 42) S. Francesco d’Aglientu; 43) S. Francesco d’Aglientu, Porto di Vignola; 44) Santa Teresa di Gallura, Capo Testa; 45) Tempio Pausania, Monte Limbara. 10 CARMELO RAPISARDA Present composition of Sardinian Psyllid fauna and notes on the species Basing on the above literature (critically analysed, according to the present psyllid taxonomy), personally collected material and specimens stored in other psyllid collections, 53 species of Homoptera Psylloidea are here reported for Sar- dinian territory. Morphological and ecological notes are given in the following pages on each of the mentioned psyllids. Main collecting data are also reported for the species personally found during the two trips and those studied in other collections. In such data, the first name indicates the borough, while Sardinian provinces are abridged as follows: CA = Cagliari, NU = Nuoro, OR = Oristano, Oo =" Sassari. Species here recorded for the first time in Sardinia are marked with an ye 99 APHALARIDAE Strophingia cinereae Hodkinson, 1971 Erica arborea L. — Tempio Pausania (SS), Monte Limbara, m 900, 16.V.1985 (11 64, 40 9 @, 8 nymphs); Aritzo (NU), m 800, 18.V.1985 (20 66, 17 22,4 nymphs); Fonni (NU), m 1.100, 18.V.1985 (2 64,6 @ ¢, 30 nymphs); Orani (NU), Monte Gonare, m 1.050, 18.V.1985 (many nymphs); Burcei (CA), Monte Settefratelli, m 600, 19.V.1985 (6 & à, 16 2 2); Lodé (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (1 nymph); Siniscola (NU), m 550, 22.V.1986 (18 dd, 16 2 2, 3 nymphs); Desulo (NU), Monte Gennargentu, Punta La Marmora, m 1.800, 24.V.1986 (7 66, 8 2 9, 3 nymphs). It may be considered as already recorded in Sardinia, though under a dif- ferent name. Infact Costa (1884) quotes Rhinocola ericae Curtis (= Strophingia ericae) as “abbondantissima sopra l’Erica arborea in luoghi piani e montuosi” (very abundant on E. arborea both in plains and mountains). Yet the host plant indicated by the mentioned Author leads to believe that the species collected during last century is just S. cinereae, since S. ericae is unlikely to be found in Sardinia, due to the absence in the Island of its primary host plant, Calluna vul- garis (L.) Hull. (Picnarti, 1982). The wrong Costa’s record is justified by the fact that S. ericae was for a long time the only known species of its own genus and the unique psyllid feeding on Erica, till the recent descriptions of seven more congeneric taxa (HopKINSON, 1971, 1981; Locinova, 1976 a; Hopkinson & Hot- 118, 1981), S. cinereae has been quoted in Great Britain, France, Portugal, Spain, Corsica, Italy, Greece and Algeria (Hopkinson, 1971, 1981; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979a, 1979 b; Concı & TAMANINI, 1984 b; BURCKHARDT, 1987, 1989). As far as pre- sently known, in Italy this species occurs in Liguria, Toscana, Sicily and Sardinia. It lives on Erica cinerea L. and E. arborea L., showing one yearly generation and overwintering in the nymphal stage on the same host plants (Hopkınson & WHITE, 1979 b). Adults emerge from May to August in Great Britain, where the life- cycle of this species has been studied. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA PE Fig. 2 — Strophingia sp., fifth instar nymph: a - general aspect, dorsal (left) and ventral view; b - apex of praetarsum, with arolium; c - anal pore and circumanal rings (scale lines represent 0.1 mm). {2 CARMELO RAPISARDA * . Strophingia hispanica Hodkinson & Hollis, 1981 Erica multiflora L. — Lanusei (NU), Lago alto del Flumendosa, m 800, 24.V.1986 (2 64, 2 2 2, 9 nymphs). This species has been recently recorded in the Italian fauna (RAPISARDA, 1985, 1987) and is here indicated for the first time in Sardinia, Adult morphology of such psyllid is given by Hopkinson (1981) and Hop- KINSON & Hozzis (1981). Later on, RAPISARDA (1987) describes its final instar nymph, characterized by 6-8 hooked nails at the outer margin of forewing-pads. S. hispanica has a West-Mediterranean distribution, being it recorded till now only in Spain (Maiorca) and Italy (Sicily and Sardinia). It lives on Erica multiflora and in Sicily this psyllid seems to perform one yearly generation, spend- ing the winter in the nymphal stage. * - Strophingia sp. Erica scoparia L. — Seui (NU), Monte Arbo, m 900, 24.V.1986 (7 nymphs). The genus Strophingia Enderlein presently includes eight psyllid species (Hopkinson, 1981), whose biology and geographical distribution is rather poorly known; moreover, morphological information on the nymphs is still unavailable in the literature for five of such species. The Sardinian material, here reported, surely belongs to such genus but differs from the three species whose nymphal morphology is presently known (i.e.: S. cinereae, S. ericae and S. hispanica). There- fore, in lack of adult material, it is not possible to define whether the specimens collected in Sardinia on F. scoparia belong to one of the remaining known species (S. arborea, S. australis, S. fallax, S. harterni and S. proxima) or to a new taxon. In any case, since only S. cinereae, S. ericae and S. hispanica are presently known to occur in Italy, the species here reported is surely new for the Italian fauna. A brief nymphal description of this Strophingia sp. is given in the following lines: Fifth Instar Nymph (Fig. 2a) — Similar to S. ericae in general shape, di- mensions and colouration, but differing from it for the little lanceolate setae, sparsely inserted all over the dorsal surface of the body and wing-pads, and for the higher number of lanceolate (or secta-) setae at the abdomen margin. Body length: 1.10-1.30 mm; body breadth: 0.95 -1.13 mm. Body breadth / body length ratio (BBBL) equal to 0.84 - 0.92. Antennae three segmented, 0.23 - 0.27 mm long and ventrally inserted on the head; four rhinaria and two long apical setae in the third antennal seg- ment, showing also a group of three small lanceolate setae. Mouth parts with ultimate two rostral segment 125 - 140 wu long. Forewing-pads 0.47 - 0.60 mm long, with a slightly prominent humeral lobe and acutely rounded apex. Antennal length / forewing-pad length ratio (AWL): 0.45 - 0.50. Number of lanceolate (or secta-) setae at the fore- and hindwing-pads margin: 32-37 (FWLS/FWSS) and 8-16 (HWLS/HWSS), respectively. Legs regularly shaped, with groups of small lanceolate setae inserted on the tibiae. Arolium (Fig. 2b) triangular shaped, not petiolate. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 13 Abdomen margin with 20 - 35 lanceolate (or secta-) setae. Caudal plate 0.38 - 0.44 mm long and 0.55 - 0.62 mm wide; caudal plate breadth/length ratio (CPR) equal to 1.43 - 1.50. Main ventral sclerites of the abdomen separated each other only in the median part. Anal pore (Fig. 2c) with a pair of simple circumanal rings, the outer of which is 105 - 120 u wide. Respiratory system with eight pairs of ventral spiracles: three in the thorax and five in the abdomen. Livia juncorum (Latreille, 1798) A species widely diffused in the Italian territory and known from some time in Sardinia (Costa, 1882, 1883, 1884; CecconI, 1901). L. juncorum lives on various plants of the genus Juncus L., causing considerable galls (MASSALONGO, 1893; Houarp, 1908; VERRIER, 1929; HESLOP - HARRISON, 1949; VONDRACEK, 1957): Adult morphology of this psyllid is reported in several papers (VONDRACEK, 1957; RAMIREZ - GOMEZ, 1960; DoBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1975; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; BAEVA, 1985); information on the nymphs is provided by Locinova (1981) and WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). L. juncorum has a palaearctic distribution (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). It shows one yearly generation and overwinters in the adult stage on shelter plants (Loew, 1881 a; HesLop - HARRISON, 1949; BURCKHARDT, 1983). Conver- sely, Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b) report for this species an undefined number of yearly generations and the possibility of overwintering on the primary host plants. * - Livia mediterranea Loginova, 1974 Cedrus sp. (occasional host plant) — Tempio Pausania (SS), Monte Limbara, 31.VIII.1974 (4 6 4,4 9 2) (leg. Mr L. Tamanini) (in collections “Conci” and “Tamanini”). Juniperus sp. (occasional host plant) — Sorso (SS), 8.IX.1974 (150 66, 1 2) (leg. Mr L. Ta- manini) (in collections “Conci” and “Tamanini”). Quercus ilex L. (occasional host plant) — Orani (NU), Monte Gonare, m 1.050, 18.V.1985 (1 3). The specimens collected in Sardinia are conspecific with some Sicilian ones, which have been erroneously recorded as Livia crefeldensis (RAPISARDA, 1988 b). A more careful study of such Italian material, presently induces to ascribe it to L. mediterranea, though small differences may be noted with the original des- scription given by Locinova (1974 b). Owing to the mentioned problems, a brief adult description is here reported of the specimens collected in Sardinia and Sicily. Adult — General colouration reddish - brown; wings opaque yellow, weakly infuscating towards the apex. Head (Fig. 3 a) elongate and compact, with vertex almost as long as its own width. Genal cones uniformly and regularly rounded, 0.35 - 0.43 times as long as the vertex length. Compound eyes flattened, not protruding from postorbital ridge. Antennae (Fig. 3 b) 10 - segmented, 0.94 - 1.02 times as long as the head width, almost ventrally inserted at the side of genal cones, generally cream coloured except 14 CARMELO RAPISARDA the 10th segment and the distal part of the 9th one, which are brown; one rhina- rium occurs on each of segments 4th, 6th, 8th and 9th; two remarkable setae (a long pointed and a short, abrupt one) are inserted at the apex of segment 10th. Mouth-parts with brown clypeus; 2nd rostral segment darkening towards the apex; 3rd rostral segment entirely brown, 0.11 - 0.12 times as long as the head width. Fig. 3 — Livia mediterranea Loginova, adult: a - head, dorsal view; b - antenna; c - forewing; d - male genitalia, lateral view; e - male paramere, outer view; f - male paramere, inner view; g - apical segment of aedeagus, h - female genitalia, lateral view (scale lines represent 0.1 mm). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 15 Forewings (Fig. 3 c) 3.65 - 4.15 times as long as the head width and 2.15 - 2.25 times as their own width, with almost parallel fore- and hindmargin, basally showing a sharp constriction at the level of veins C+Sc and A respectively. Vein M;42 0.49 - 0.57 times as long as vein M; veins Cu, / Cu; ratio equal to 0.30: 0.45; basal width of cell cu; 2.15 - 2.62 times the height of the same cell. Cells m, and cu; values: 0.90-1.00 and 3.00-4.00 respectively. Wing membrane without spinules but showing a cellular sculpture. Weak radular spinules in small areas at the apex of cells r, mi, m2 and cu. Legs with no remarkable characters; metatibiae 0.61 - 0.68 times as long as the head width, distally enlarged and with 6-7 apical saltatorial spurs. Male genitalia (Fig. 3 d) with proctiger height (except the distal invagination) equal to 0.43 - 0.46 times the head width. Parameres (Figs 3 e and 3 f) distally restricted in lateral view, 0.70 - 0.76 times as long as the proctiger height. Api- cal segment of aedeagus as in Fig. 3 g. Female genitalia (Fig. 3h) with proctiger 1.23-1.27 times as long as the head width, showing a sharp dorsal convexity between its apex and the anal pore. The latter one is 0.23 - 0.26 times as long as the proctiger length. Measurements: 1) Head 'width::: & 6: 0:63 -0:65:mm:"9:9: 0:70 =0.72 mm; 2) Vertex length: dd 0.35 -0.38 mm; 22 0.37 -0.40 mm; 3) Vertex width: 8g 0.33-0.35 mm; 22 0.37-0.39 mm; 4) Antennal length: d gd 0.59-0.64 mm; 9 2 0.68 - 0.71 mm; 5) Forewing length: dd 2.30-2.40 mm; PP 2.83-2.91 mm; 6) Forewing width: @ 6 1.03-1.07 mm; $ £ 1.30-1.35 mm; 7) Metatibia length: @ @ 390-400 u; P 9 465-475 u; 8) Male proctiger height: 270-300 u; 9) Parameres length: 205-215 u; 10) Ult. segm. of aedeagus length: 250-260 u; 11) Female proctiger length: 865 - 890 u; 12) Female anal pore length: 210-230 p. Geographical distribution of L. mediterranea is still poorly investigated: it is presently known only in Bulgaria and some environments of U.S.S.R. (Crimea and Caucasus ) (LOGINOVA, 1974b), together with Algeria and Spain (BURCKHARDT, 1989); thus it is here indicated as new for the Italian fauna. Yet this species probably has a wider distribution and material from several Countries, already ascribed to the similar L. crefeldensis, may likely refer to L. mediterranea. Preimaginal stages, host plant and life-cycle of this psyllid are unknown. Colposcenia aliena (Loew, 1881) This species has been already recorded in Sardinia, under a different name. Infact TAMANINI (1977 a) describes Colposcenia italica and mentions, among the type material, a female collected in Valledoria (SS) on Tamarix africana Poir. BURCKHARDT (1989) synonymizes C. italica to C. aliena; thus the mentioned Sar- dinian specimen should be ascribed to the latter species. Morphological notes on the adults of C. aliena are given by Locinova (1960, 1974 a), SAMY (1973), TAMANINI (1977 a), BAEVA (1985); the egg is figured by Locinova (1979), while short notes on nymphal morphology are given by Burc- KHARDT (1989). 16 CARMELO RAPISARDA C. aliena occurs in Mediterranean Region and wide areas of Northern Africa; it also extends, through Middle East and Caucasus, to Central Asia. In parti- cular, it has been indicated in France, Italy, Canary Islands, Morocco, Algeria, Egypt, Sudan, Ethiopia, Israel, Turkey, Caucasus, Kazachstan, Tadzhikistan, Af- ghanistan, Pakistan, Mongolia and China (Loew, 1881 b; Locinova, 1960, 1964, 19724104: a KLINASZEWSK:-4965 4,1973, Sams 11973.) HoLLis, 1974;..Ta- MANINI, 1977 a; HALPERIN e? al., 1982; BAEVA, 1985; BURCKHARDT, 1989). In Italy, C. aliena lives on Tamarix africana Poir. and T. gallica L.; its life- cycle is presently unknown. Colposcenia tamaricis (Puton, 1871) Tamarix africana Poir. — Perfugas (SS), Fiume Coghinas, m 70, 16.V.1985 (18 4 4, 17 28, 1 nymph). Tamarix gallica L. - Arzachena (SS), Porto Cervo, m 0, 17.V.1985 (4 646, 4 2 2); Muravera (CO ramo mn 25,1 1919894 (606%, ne" 9); Pula ACA) Rio di Pula; an. 30, DM 1986 (Dt 1959). The occurrence of Colposcenia tamaricis in Sardinia has been indicated by Costa (1884). A second quotation is provided by TAMANINI (1977 b), who des- cribes Colposcenia sarda, recently synonymyzed to C. tamaricis itself (BURCKHARDT, 1989). Adult morphology of the latter species is available in the literature (Loct- NOVA, 1974 a; TAMANINI, 1977 b); as to preimaginal stages, the egg is figured by TAMANINI (1977 b), while the nymphs are undescribed up to now. Therefore, a brief nymphal description is given below, based on the only Sardinian specimen. Fifth Instar Nymph (Fig. 4a) — Almost elongate in shape and yellowish- green coloured. Body length: 1.60 mm; body breadth: 1.31 mm. Body breadth / body length ratio (BBBL) equal to 0.82. Antennae three segmented, ventrally inserted on the head and 0.23 mm long. The third segment is the longest and shows four rhinaria, several small rod setae and simple apical ones, together with two faint sutures, which seem to divide the segment itself in three parts. Mouth with ultimate two rostral segment 177 u long. Thorax with two large medial sclerites on each side. Forewing-pads 0.59 mm long, typically shaped and apically rounded. Two stout nails occur at the margin of each pad: one at the apex and one at the top of a characteristic hu- meral protuberance. Antennal length / forewing-pad length ratio (AWL): 0.38. Legs regular. Arolium (Fig. 4b) almost fan-shaped. Abdomen with no marginal setae. Caudal plate 0.47 mm long and 0.68 mm wide; caudal plate breadth / length ratio (CPR) equal to 1.45. Ventral abdomi- nal sclerites (except the anal one) highly fragmented. Anal pore (Fig. 4c) entirely ventral, with a couple of simple circumanal rings, the outer of which is 137 u wide. Respiratory system with eight pairs of ventral spiracles: three in the thorax and five in the abdomen. C. tamaricis is diffused in Mediterranean, having it been recorded in France, Spain, Italy, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Egypt (Locinova, 1974 a; TAMANINI, 1977 b; BURCKHARDT, 1989). Materials from East-Mediterranean (Jugoslavia, Bul- garia and Cyprus) and Middle-East (Iraq, Transcaucasia, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenia) have been previously ascribed to different subspecies of C. tama- PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 37 ricis, ie. traciana and orientalis respectively (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1970), subsequently elevated to species rank (Locinova, 1974 a). C. tamaricis lives on Tamarix spp.; its life-cycle is presently poorly known. According to TAMANINI (1977 b), it overwinters in the egg stage but no infor- mation is available on its yearly generations in our environments. - % Ù le Fig. 4 — Colposcenia tamaricis (Puton), fifth instar nymph: a - general aspect, dorsal (left) and ventral view; b - apex of praetarsum, with arolium; c - anal pore and circumanal rings (scale lines represent 0.1 mm). 18 CARMELO RAPISARDA * - Aphalara sauteri Burckhardt, 1983 Rumex scutatus L. — Lanusei (NU), m 600, 25.V.1986 (4 & oF 499). A recently described species, already quoted in the Italian Regions Valle d’Aosta and Friuli - Venezia Giulia (BURCKHARDT, 1983; RAPISARDA & CONCI, 1989). It is here recorded for the first time in Sardinia: moreover, material from the Italian Region Piemonte is available in the writer’s collection. The present Sardinian record of A. sauteri has a great chorological importance; infact, apart from the mentioned Italian Regions, such species was known before only from various localities of Swiss Alps, so that RAPISARDA & Concı (1989) ascribe this psyllid to a strictly “alpine” chorological category. The real geographical distri- bution of A. sauteri is wider than it is presently known; a correct opinion on this aspect may derive from a chorological study on the Aphalara species of the exilis group, made under the light of modern taxonomy. Well detailed information on adult morphology of A. sauteri is given in the original description (BURCKHARDT, 1983). Conversely, nothing is presently known on young stages of such species. A. sauteri presumably lives on Rumex scutatus, as it has already been sup- posed by BURCKHARDT (1983). No information is available on its life-cycle. Aphalara sp. gr. polygoni Foerster, 1848 Costa (1884) reports the occurrence in Sardinia of Aphalara polygoni, giving no morphological elements on such species nor details on its host plant. Nowa- days, this taxon has been split into several species (A. affinis, A. avicularis, A. borealis, A. calthae, A. longicaudata, A. polygoni, A. rumicicola), most of which have already been recorded in several Italian Regions (Hopkınson, 1983; Conci & TAMANINI, 1984 b). It is not possible to ascribe Costa’s record to one of the above species but there also are no probatory elements to completely unvalidate the same quotation. ar Craspedolepta bulgarica Klimaszewski, 1961 Achillea ligustica All. — ee (OR) Monte Ferru, m 190: "15.V.1985 (15 4-437 0-0‘) Siniscola (NU), Monte, Albo, m 550, 22.V.1986 (2 & 6); Aritzo (NU), m 800, 24.V.1986 (1 6,1 9); Lanusei (NU), m 600, 25.V.1986 (8 66,4 228). Achillea millefolium L. — Gavoi (NU), Lago di Gusana, m 800, 18.V.1985 (3 9 9). Craspedolepta bulgarica has been recently recorded in Italy (BURCKHARDT, 1983) and is here indicated for the first time in Sardinia, where it is very com- mon on Achillea spp. The generic arrangement of such species (and its congenetic ones) is still an opened problem. Infact, in the recent revision by KLIMASZEwSKI (1983) it has been transferred to the genus Cerna; nevertheless, such opinion is not shared with other Authors (WHITE & Hopkinson, 1985; BURCKHARDT, 1988). As to the adult of C. bulgarica, morphological information is given by various Authors (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1961 b; Locinova, 1962 a, 1963; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1980). Preimaginal stages are presently unknown. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 19 This species is diffused in Central and Southern-Eastern Europe; its geogra- phical distribution extends Eastwards, reaching Central Asia. In particular, its occurrence is reported in 'Czechoslovakia, Poland, Switzerland, Italy, Rumania, Bulgaria, Turkey, U.S.S.R. (Leningrad Region, Armenia, Georgia, Kazachstan) (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1961 b, 1971, 1973; Locinova, 1962 b, 1964, 1968; LAUTERER, 1965; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1980; BURCKHARDT, 1983, 1988). C. bulgarica lives on plants of the genus Achillea L. and rarely on Artemisia spp.; its life-cycle is still unknown. Craspedolepta santolinae Rapisarda, 1989 Santolina corsica Jordan & Fourr. — Lodé (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (39 & 4, 35 OO}. Arta (NUR m 800, 241986 CT ON According to KLIMASZEWSKI’s (1983) revision of the genus Craspedolepta, this species (such as the previous one) should be ascribed to Cerna. C. santolinae has been very recently described (RAPISARDA, 1989 a) and no information can be here added to the original description. It is presently known only from Sardinia, being it an endemic species, as it is also the host plant (Pr- GNATTI, 1962). Agonoscena cisti. (Puton, 1882) Pistacia lentiscus L. - Pula (CA), Is Cannoneris, m 700, 14.V.1985 (2 @ 4, 10 2 2); S. Anna pres: (CA); Porto Pino; m 0, EV IT 3 88. 29), Species already recorded in Sardinia by BoseLLI (1961), sub Rhinocola me- nozzii, and widely diffused in the Island on Pistacia lentiscus (in association with Agonoscena targionit). It has a rather complicated taxonomic history, which is diffusely reported in a recent revision of Mediterranean Agonoscena species, clarifying the systematic of A. cisti and its related species (HODKINSON & Horrıs, 1981). Adult morphology of this psyllid can be found in the literature (LAING, 1929 a; Hopkinson & Horris, 1981; BURCKHARDT & LAUTERER, 1989; information on the nymphs is given by BURCKHARDT & LAUTERER (1989). A. cisti shows a Ponto-Mediterranean distribution, having it been recorded in Canary Islands, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Portugal, Spain (Maiorca), France, Italy, Jugoslavia, Greece, Israel, Turkey, Iraq (Kurdistan) (PUTON, 1882; LAING, 1929 a: HestLop - HARRISON, 1946; VONDRACEK, 1951; LOGINOVA, 1972, 1976 a; Hopkinson & HorLıs, 1981; HALPERIN ef al., 1982; Lopos & OENUCAR, 1985; BURCKHARDT, 1987, 1989; BURCKHARDT & LAUTERER, 1989). It lives on plants of the genus Pistacia L., mostly on P. lentiscus. Its life-cycle is poorly known; BosELLI (1961) reports for such species a massive summer migration on Lemon plants. * - Agonoscena targionii (Lichtenstein, 1874) Pistacia lentiscus L. - Pula (CA), Is Cannoneris, m 700, 14.V.1985 (1 9); S. Anna Arresi (CA), Porto Pino, m 0, 14.V.1985 (2 4 4,2 22). 20 CARMELO RAPISARDA In spite of its wide diffusion in Sardinia, A. fargionii have not been recorded before in the local fauna. Such as the previous species, its systematic arrangement has been clarified by Hopkinson & HoLtLis (1981). Adult descriptions of A. targionii are provided by BosELLI (1930), RAMIREZ GOMEZ (1960), Hopkınson & Ho.uis (1981), BURCKHARDT & LAUTERER (1989). As to young stages, drawings of the egg and final instar nymph are reported by BosELLI (1930), together with a short comment on the differences from similar stages of A. succincta. À good nymphal morphology is reported by BURCKHARDT & LAUTERER (1989). A. targionii is a Ponto-Mediterranean species, which occurs in Algeria, Tu- nisia, Portugal, Spain, Maiorca, France (Southern part), Italy, Jugoslavia (Dalma- tia), Greece, Israel, Turkey, European U.S.S.R. (Caucasus, Crimea), Iran (LicH- TENSTEIN, 1874; LoEw, 1888; BosELLI, 1930; RAMIREZ GOMEZ, 1960; LOGINOVA, 1964, 1968; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1977; Hopkinson & Hottis, 1981; HAL- PERIN ef al., 1982; Lopos & OENUCAR, 1985; BURCKHARDT, 1987, 1989; Burc- KHARDT & LAUTERER, 1989). Due to the absence of its host plants both in Ger- many and Holland (TUTIN e? al., 1964 - 1980), the records of A. fargiomii in such Countries (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1973; HALPERIN ef al., 1982) are probably erroneous. Plants of the genus Pistacia L. (mostly P. lentiscus) are the primary hosts of A. fargionii, which performs various yearly generations, overwintering both in larval and nymphal stage on the same plants. Aphorma lichenoides (Puton, 1898) Arbutus unedo L. (occasional host plant?) — Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (3 OO; Le). Quercus ilex L. (occasional host plant?) — Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (1 2). Seseli bocconii Guss. (occasional host plant?) — Lodé (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (1.93 The occurrence of such species in Sardinia (provinces of Oristano and Nuoro) has been recently reported by Concı ef al. (1985). It has been described as Apha- lara lichenoides (PUTON, 1898) and only recently transferred to Aphorma Hod- kinson; moreover, within the latter genus, A. bagnalli (Laing) and A. renova Kli- maszewski & Lodos have been synonymyzed to A. lichenoides (Conci et al., 1985). Morphological information on its adults are reported by Laine (1929 b), Hop- KINSON (1974), HopKINSON & WHITE (1979 b), KLIMASZEwSKI & Lopos (1980) and Concı ef al. (1985), while no data are presently available in the literature on preimaginal stages. This psyllid is widespread in Mediterranean, as it is shown by its occurrence in Algeria, Spain, Italy, Greece and Turkey; it is also reported from Southern England (Concı ef al., 1985; BURCKHARDT, 1987). As to the life-cycle of A. lichenoides, scarce data are at our disposal, except the adult collections (reported by various Authors) between May and September; conversely, no finding data of such species is presently available between October and April. Doubts also exist on the host plant of this psyllid, since it has been found on various vegetables, belonging to different families, but always exclusively in the adult stage. Nymphs of A. lichenoides might be of importance to be found, both to clarify the above biological aspect and assign to such psyllid the right taxonomic arrangement within the family Aphalaridae. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 21 Lisronia varicicosta (Hodkinson & Hollis, 1981) Cistus salvifolius L. — S. Francesco d’Aglientu (SS), Porto di Vignola, m 50, 16.V.1985 (6 8, 6 929, 11 nymphs); Villacidro (CA), Monte Linas; m 800, 20.V.1986:(7 66, 1 2, 1 nymph); Siniscola (NU), Monte Albo, m 550, 22.V.1986 (2 dg gd). Tuberaria lignosa (Sweet) Samp. — Olbia (SS), Stagni, m 10, 17.V.1985 (17 66, 19 99, 8 nymphs). An interesting species, which has been recently recorded in the Italian Re- gions Liguria, Puglia and Sardinia (sub Rhachistoneura) (RAPISARDA, 1987). Apart from Italy, it is known also from Portugal, Spain (Maiorca), France, Greece and Algeria (Hopkınson & Horzis, 1981; BURCKHARDT, 1987, 1989; BURCKHARDT & LAUTERER, 1989, thus presently showing a West - Mediterranean distribution. To allow a diagnosis of this Cistaceae - feeding psyllid, adult morphology is given in the original description (Hopkınson & Ho Luis, 1981); moreover, a detailed nymphal morphology is provided by RAPISARDA (1987). Nearly nothing is known as concern the life-cycle of L. varicicosta. All the Sardinian collections regard both adult and nymphal material, plentifully found on the mentioned host plants. Euphyllura olivina (Costa, 1839) Olea europaea L. var. europaea — Arzachena (SS), Porto Cervo, m 0, 17.V.1985 (14 86, 799%), Olea europaea L. var. sylvestris Brot. — Pula (CA), Is Cannoneris, m 700, 14.V.1985 (4 86, 2 99); Arzachena (SS), Capo d’Orso, m 100, 17.V.1985 (10 4 4, 5 22,1 nymph). A secondary pest of Olive trees, whose occurrence in Sardinia has been indi- cated for the first time by Costa (1883). Due to its economic importance, È. olivina has been studied by various entomologists and huge information on this psyllid may be found in the literature. As to morphological notes on both adults and nymphs of such species, we can mention the works by SILVESTRI (1939), FERREIRA (1945 a, 1945 b), RAMIREZ Gomez (1960), LocınovA (1973), LAUTERER et al. (1986). Is is morphologically close to the congeneric E. straminea, which has an East-Mediterranean distribution, while E. olivina occurs in the Western part of the mentioned basin (LAUTERER ef al., 1986; BURCKHARDT, 1989). Thus, all the quotations of E. olivina in the Eastern part of Mediterranean have to be revised, up to the recent record in Israel (HALPERIN ef al., 1982) exclusively based on literary information. E. olivina strictly feeds on Olea europaea, on which the presence of the in- sect is revealed by the white waxy secretion produced by the nymphs, mainly living on distal parts of young sprouts. It performs various generations per year and overwinters in the adult stage. The occurrence in Greece of a monovoltine Olive-feeding psyllid has been erroneously attributed to E. olivina (PROPHETOU & TZANAKAKIS, 1977); subsequently it has been correctly transferred to the si- milar E. phillyreae (LAUTERER ef al., 1986). 22 CARMELO RAPISARDA * - Euphyllura phillyreae Foerster, 1848 Phillyrea angustifolia L. — Santa Teresa di Gallura (SS), Capo Testa, m 30, 17.V.1985 (7 é &, BID): Phillyrea latifolia L. — Sant'Antioco (CA), m 50, 14.V.1985 (8 & Goleta oak A highly variable species, especially in the shape and colouration of forew- ings, which has been consequently described by various Authors under different names, i.e. Euphyllura fasciata, E. leucozona, E. stolata, Platystigma lemniscata. It is quite similar, in general aspect, to E. olivina, differing from the latter in some peculiar characters of forewings venation and male genitalia (Locinova, 1973; LAUTERER ef al., 1986). Such as the host plants, E. phillyreae has a Ponto-Mediterranean distribution, having it been recorded in Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco, Spain, Southern France, Italy, Jugoslavia, Greece, Israel, Turkey, European U.S.S.R. (Crimea and Caucasus) (Hor- VATH, 1897; ENDERLEIN, 1921; VONDRACEK, 1951; Locinova, 1972; KLIMASZEW- SKI, 1973; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1977; Hopkinson & Ho .tis, 1981; HALPE- RIN ef al., 1982; BURCKHARDT, 1987, 1989). In Sardinia, this psyllid is widely common wherever its host plants occur, yet it has not been recorded in the Island before. E. phillyreae lives on plants of the genera Olea, Phillyrea and Osmantbus. It shows one yearly generation, overwintering in the adult stage on the same host plants. * - Diaphorina continua Loginova, 1972 Thymelaea tartonraira (L.) All. — Orgosolo (NU), Supramonte (Foresta demaniale di Montes), m 1.300, 3.V.1983 (27 @4, 78 22) (leg. Dr R. Poggi) (in collections “Museo civico di Storia naturale - Genova”, “Conci” and “Tamanini”); Guspini (CA), Dune del Rio Piscinas, m::0,:20.V.1986 (13: 4 Sg, 10.9 2). It is a little investigated species, showing a primary taxonomic, chorological and biological importance, among Sardinian psyllid. Its original description is based on material from Morocco (LocınovA, 1972); subsequently D. continua has been recorded also from Algeria and Canary Islands (BURCKHARDT, 1985, 1989). There- fore, it is new for the Italian fauna. Morphological notes on its adults are given by Locinova (1972) and Burc- KHARDT (1985). Nothing was known up to now about its preimaginal stages, host plants and life-cycle. As to the second aspect, the Sardinian findings indicate Thy- melaea tartonraira as the primary host plant of this species (even if no nymphs of the insect have been ever collected), due to the numerous adults found on such plant. Diaphorina lycii Loginova, 1978 Lycium europaeum L. — Macomer (NU), m 570, 15.V.1985 (1 ©). A species whose presence in Sardinia has already been indirectly indicated by BosELLi (1960), who deals with strong infestations occurring in the Island on Lycium europaeum by a Diaphorina species he ascribes to D. putoni (sic!), PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 23 which conversely feeds on Thymelaea hirsuta. The mentioned Author provides also a detailed description of Sardinian material, whose characters leave no doubts to agree with D. /ycii. Such Boselli’s report has been already evidenced by Conci & TAMANINI (1984 b) and BURCKHARDT (1985). Morphological notes on both adults and nymphs of D. lyci are available in the literature (BOSELLI, 1960; Locinova, 1978 b; BAEvA, 1985; BURCKHARDT, 1985). As to the geonemy, D. Iycii widely occurs in Mediterranean Region and its diffusion extends also Eastwards, as far as Central Asia. In particular, it is reported from Spain, France, Italy, Jugoslavia, Hungary, Bulgaria, Greece, Cyprus, Israel, Egypt, Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, various Soviet Republics (Georgia, Azerbai- jan, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Tadzhikistan, Kirgizistan) and Mon- golia (BURCKHARDT, 1985, 1989). D. Iycii lives on various plants of the genus Lycium L.; in Sardinia it is findable on L. europaeum, which is the only species of the mentioned genus oc- curring there (PIGNATTI, 1982). According to BosELLI (1960), D. lycii performs various generations (at least 5) between Autumn and Spring, at most with a lower activity during the coldest months (January and February). The insect spends sum- mertime in the adult stage, on defoliate and lignified branches of its host plant; these adults later oviposit on flushing buds, starting from about middle October. Diaphorina putonü Loew, 1879 Thymelaea hirsuta (L.) Endl. — Carloforte (CA), Isola di S. Pietro, m 30, 2.IX.1977 (5 @6, 2 229) (leg. Mr L. Tamanini) (in collections “Conci” and “Tamanini”); Cagliari (CA), Stagnone, m 0, 14.V.1985 (5 4 4,9 2 2); Cagliari (CA), Capo S. Elia, m 130, 25.V.1986 (are, a The occurrence of such species in Sardinia has been recently indicated by Concı & TAMANINI (1984 b) and BURCKHARDT (1985). Conversely, a previous BosELLr’s (1960) record of D. putoni (sic!) on Lycium europaeum in Sardinia is to be referred to D. Iycii. To allow a diagnosis of this psyllid, basic morphological notes on both adults and nymphs are reported by BURCKHARDT (1985). As to geographical distribution, D. putonii should be better investigated, since some of its records preceding BURC- KHARDT’s (1985) revision may probably refer to other species. Thus, under the light of present taxonomy of this psyllid, its occurrence is surely indicated in Spain, France, Italy, Jugoslavia, Greece, Crete, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Iran (LocınovA, 1978 b; BURCKHARDT, 1985, 1989). As far as presently known, D. putonii is monophagous on Thymelaea hirsuta. No information is available on its life-cycle. * - Psyllopsis fraxinicola (Foerster, 1848) Fraxinus oxycarpa Bieb. - Siniscola (NU), La Caletta, m 0, 22.V.1986 (1 &, 3 22); Tiana (NU), m 560, 23.V.1986 (4 nymphs); Desulo (NU), m 890, 24.V.1986 (1 nymph). A diffusely common and frequent species all over Italy, though not recorded till now in Sardinia, where it can be easily found on its host plants. 24 CARMELO RAPISARDA P. fraxinicola has a wide geographical distribution, involving the whole Euro- pean Continent (inclusive of some Soviet Republics, as Armenia, Georgia and Kazakhstan) and North Africa; it is also introduced in North America (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). Entomological literature provides detailed morphological information on both adults (RAMIREZ GOMEZ, 1956 b; VoNDRACEK, 1957; DOBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1975; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b) and nymphs (FERRIS, 1923; WHITE & Hopkinson, 1982) of such psyllid. Its life-cyole is investigated, too, and notes on this topic are given by various Authors (HEsLoP - HARRISON, 1942; LocınovA, 1954; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). As far as presently known, P. fraxinicola lives on Fraxinus excelsior (in Italy it develops also on F. oxycarpa), performing in Great Britain one yearly generation and overwintering in the egg stage. During spring, its nymphs settle on the underface of the leaves; contrary to Psyllopsis fraxini, living on the same plants, they cause no galls. Adults appear in early summer, remaining on the host plants till the beginning of autumn. PSYLLIDAE Arytaina genistae (Latreille, 1804) A widely common and well known species, already recorded in Sardinia by Costa (1884), who reports A. genistae as found in the Island on wild Olives and Holm - Oaks (occasional host plants, of course). Such quotation is doubtful, being it referable to similar species, as, for instance, Arytaina africana. Neverthe- less, the ancient Costa’s quotation is here accepted, even if with no direct con- firmation, due to the wide diffusion of A. genistae in the Italian territory, the occurrence of its host plant in Sardinia (PIGNATTI, 1982) and the recent finding of the insect in Sardinian - Corsican archipelago (specimens have been examined of A. genistae, collected in Corsica by Mr J.H. Martin, during 1980, and stored in the collection “Natural History Museum - London”). Morphological information on A. genistae is largely available in the literature, since last century. Thus, reliable adult descriptions can be find in DOBREANU & MANOLACHE (1962), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979b), Hopkinson & Ho. tts (1987); as to the nymphs, notes are provided by Hestop - HARRISON (1951), Locinova (1976 b) and WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). A. genistae occurs all over Europe, except the most northern regions; it is also introduced in nearctic environments (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1973; HoDKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b; Hopkinson & Hozris, 1987). Cytisus scoparius is the main host plant of such species, which is also re- corded from Chamaecytisus austriacus, C. heuffelii and Genista tinctoria; yet the records of the latter plants may derive from confusion with other psyllid species (Hopkinson & Ho tis, 1987). As to the life-cycle, A. genistae shows several (2-3) yearly generations, overwintering in the adult stage on the primary host plant (WATMOUGH, 1968 a, 1968b; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 25 Arytaina africana Heslop - Harrison, 1951 Cytisus villosus (L.) Link — Iglesias (CA), Lago Punta Gennarta, m 240, 14.V.1985 (1 6, 4 2 2); Seneghe (OR), Monte Ferru, m 750, 15.V.1985 (4 64, 2 9 2); Tempio Pausa- nia (SS), Monte Limbara, m 900, 16.V.1985 (5 2 2); Lanusei (NU), m 600, 19.V.1985 (Se 0, 470%. 2 nymphs). The occurrence of this species in Sardinia has been already indicated (sub Arytaina maculata (Loew), “Spanish form”) in a previous paper (RAPISARDA, 1988 a). In the same work, notes have been given on some taxonomic problems involving this psyllid, which still has a controversial status, in need of further investigations. Extensive information on this topic shall be given in a separate paper. Notes on adult morphology of A. africana may be find in the original des- cription (HESLOP - HARRISON, 1951) and are also reported by Hopkinson & Hot- LIS (1987) and BURCKHARDT (1989); moreover, notes on the “Spanish material” of Arytaina maculata, reported by Hopkinson & Hozzis (1987), may likely refer to A. africana. On the contrary, nymphal morphology of the latter species is un- published up to now. As far as presently known, in addition to Sardinia and Sicily, A. africana occurs in Algeria, Libya and probably Morocco (HESLOP - Harrison, 1951; Loat- NOVA, 1972; Hopkınson & HotLtis, 1987; BURCKHARDT, 1989). Yet such distri- bution should be confirmed, through a better taxonomic knowledge of this psyllid. Both Sardinian and Sicilian specimens of A. africana have been exclusively collected (together with abundant nymphal material) on Cyzisus villosus, thus con- firming the role of this plant as primary host of such psyllid (BURCKHARDT, 1989). Life-cycle of A. africana has been studied in Sicily (RAPISARDA, 1988 a); here the insect shows two yearly generations, overwintering as egg on the primary host plant * . Livilla bimaculata Hodkinson & Hollis, 1987 Genista salzmannii DC. — Pula (CA), Is Cannoneris, m 700, 14.V.1985 (7 68,7 29); Gu- spini (CA), Miniera di Montevecchio, m 370, 20.V.1986 (22 dd, 32 2 2, 21 nymphs); Guspini (CA), Dune del Rio Piscinas, m 0, 20.V.1986 (3 nymphs). A previous record of this species in Sardinia (Hopkinson & Ho. is, 1987) cannot be validate, for the reasons already explained in the present paper (page 9). Thus L. bimaculata is known only from Corsica and the Italian Region Liguria (Hopkinson & Horrıs, 1987; Conci, personal communication) and it is here quoted as new for Sardinian fauna. Adult morphology of L. bimaculata is reported in the original description. Notes on its fifth instar nymph (whose morphology is presently unpublished) is given below. Fifth Instar Nymph (Fig. 5 a) — Generally cream coloured, with light-brown sclerites, legs and wing-pads; 1.65-2.00 mm long and 1.20-1.40 mm wide, so that body breadth / body length ratio (BBBL) is equal to 0.64 - 0.76. Antennae seven segmented, ventrally inserted on the head, 0.71-0.78 mm long. Antennal segments 1th-4th creamy yellow (sometimes darkening towards 26 CARMELO RAPISARDA Fig. 5 — Livilla bimaculata Hodkinson & Hollis, fifth instar nymph: a - general aspect, dorsal (left) and ventral view; b - apex of praetarsum, with arolium; c - anal pore and circumanal rings (scale lines represent 0.1 mm). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 27 the apex of segments 3rd and 4th), 5th-7th brown coloured (but 5th- 6th frequently lighter in the basal part). One apical rhinarium is dorsally located on each of segments 3rd and 5th; two other rhinaria occur in the median part of segment 7th, which also shows two stout setae apically inserted. | Mouth parts light-brown, with ultimate two rostral segments 165-185 u long. Frontal part of cephalo - prothoracic sclerites with randomly inserted simple setae; small rod (or slightly capitate) setae occur in the hind part of the same sclerites; moreover, a long rod-capitate seta is inserted on each side of the body, laterally to the mentioned sclerite and behind the compound eye. Meso- and me- tathorax with fragmented submedian sclerites. Forewing-pads 0.57 - 0.63 mm long, thus the antennal length / forewing-pad length ratio (AWL) being 1.15 - 1.30. Various (8 - 11) capitate setae are marginally inserted on each forewing - pad, while each hindwing one apically shows only 2 of the mentioned setae. Dorsal face of both the wing-pads with small simple or rod setae, as the whole dorsal surface of the body. Legs regular; a pair of capitate setae are inserted on the outer face of each meso- and hindtibia. Arolium as in Fig. 5 b. Abdomen margin with 4 + 4 capitate setae and 4 + 4 (3 + 3 in some spe- cimens) sectasetae. Caudal plate 0.44 - 0.52 mm long and 0.86 - 0.93 mm wide; caudal plate breadth / length ratio (CPR) equal to 1.78 - 1.97. Ventral abdomi- nal sclerites separated each other; the three main lateral ones show an outer long capitate and several simple setae, in addition to a spiracle. Anal pore (Fig. 5 c) about centrally placed in the anal sclerite, with outer circumanal ring 180 - 190 u wide. Respiratory system with five pairs of ventral spiracles: two in the thorax and three in the abdomen. As far as presently known, L. bimaculata is monophagous on Genista salz- mannii. Its life-cycle is to investigate. Livilla hollisi Rapisarda, 1990 Genista ephedroides DC. — Sant'Antioco (CA), Monte Perdas de Fogu, m 200, 14.V.1985 (2 dé 8,4 89,1 nymph); S. Teresa di Gallura (SS), Capo Testa, m 30, 17.V.1985 (3 4 é, 8 292, 1 nymph). Notes on both adult and final instar nymph of such psyllid are given in its original description (RAPISARDA, 1990 b). L. bollisi is an endemic species, presently known cnly from Sardinia. It may likely occur in other sporadic Ita- lian environments, where its host plant (Genista ephedroides) grows (PIGNATTI, 1982). Nothing is known on its life-cycle. Livilla magna Hodkinson & Hollis, 1987 Genista aetnensis (Biv.) DC. — Tempio Pausania (SS), Monte Limbara, m 900, 16.V.1985 (5 66,2 2 2,4 nymphs). An endemic and highly characteristic species, easily discernible for its great dimensions and feeding monophagous on Genista aetnensis. On such plant it has 28 CARMELO RAPISARDA Fig. 6 — Livilla magna Hodkinson & Hollis, fifth instar nymph: a - general aspect, dorsal (left) and ventral view; b - apex of praetarsum, with arolium; c - anal pore and circumanal rings (scale lines represent 0.1 mm). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 29 been plentifully found in Sicily (on the slopes of Mount Etna), Sardinia and Campania (on the slopes of Mount Vesuvio) (Hopkinson & Hozzis, 1987; Ra- PISARDA, 1988 a). A detailed adult description of L. magna is given by Hopkınson & HorLıs (1987). No information is available on its final instar nymph; therefore, short notes on the latter stage are reported below. Fifth Instar Nymph (Fig. 6a) — General ground colouration creamy-yellow, with brown sclerites, legs and wing-pads. Body length: 1.75-2.60 mm; body breadth: 1.20-1.75 mm. Body breadth / body length ratio (BBBL) equal to 0.64 - 0.72. Antennae seven segmented, ventrally inserted on the head and 0.95 - 1.22 mm long. The first two segments and basal part of third are yellowish; the rest of antenna is brown, progressively darkening towards the apex. One apical rhi- narium is dorsally located on each of segments 3rd and 5th; two other dorso- lateral rhinaria occur in the median part of segment 7th. Mouth parts light - brown; ultimate two rostral segments 195 - 230 u long. Meso- and metathorax with fragmented submedian sclerites. Forewing-pads 0.60 - 0.80 mm long, almost regularly elliptical in shape, light brown except a darker marginal band. Antennal length / forewing-pad length ratio (AWL): 1.25- 1.75. Capitate setae marginally inserted on both fore- and hindwing-pads: 3 - 5 (more frequently 4) in the former and 2 (sometime 1) in the latter ones. Dorsal face of wing-pads with only small simple setae, as the whole dorsal body sur- face of the nymph. Legs regular. Meso- and hindfemora each one with a small capitate seta, apically inserted on outer face. Other two similar setae are inserted on the outer face of each meso- and metatibia: the distal one is the longest. Arolium (Fig. 6b) triangular shaped and slightly petiolate. Abdomen with 4 + 4 sectasetae and 4 + 4 capitate setae marginally insert- ed. Caudal plate 0.53-0.65 mm long and 0.90-1.11 mm wide; caudal plate breadth / length ratio (CPR) equal to 1.47- 1.76. Ventral sclerites separated each other; a long inner simple seta and an outer capitate one on each of the three main lateral sclerites, in addition to various small setae and a spiracle. Anal pore (Fig. 6c) entirely ventral, with a couple of simple circumanal rings, the outer of which is 225-285 u wide. Respiratory system with five pairs of ventral spiracles: two in the thorax and three in the abdomen. Studies on life-cycle of L. magna have been carried out in Sicily (RAPISARDA, 1988 a). Here the nymphs of the psyllid (mostly 3rd and 4th instars) overwinter on the primary host plant. Adults emerge in May and can be found on broom up to beginning of November. During such period, at least two overlapped ge- nerations may occur. Livilla poggii (Conci & Tamanini, 1984) Genista corsica (Loisel.) DC. — Arzachena (SS), Capo d’Orso, m 100, 17.V.1985 (4 66, 18 2 2); Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (27 66, 45 22). It is an interestingly typical psyllid, due to its marked sexual dimorphism, especially concerning the forewing colouration. L. poggii has been originally des- 30 CARMELO RAPISARDA cribed in the genus Floria Loew (Conci & TAMANINI, 1984 a) and recently trans- ferred to Livilla Curtis (Hopkinson & Hozzrs, 1987). Both the mentioned pa- pers provides detailed information on adult morphology of such species. Conver- sely, its preimaginal stages and life-cycle are unknown. L. poggii is presently recorded only from Sardinia, where it is monophagous on Genista corsica. * - Arytainilla cytisi (Puton, 1876) Calicotome villosa (Poiret) Link — Pula (CA), Is Cannoneris, m 700, 14.V.1985 (1 4, 5 228, 1 nymph); Burcei (CA), Monte Settefratelli, m 600, 19.V.1985 (3 4 g, 3 2 2, 1 nymph); Alghero (SS), Capo Caccia, m 200, 21.V.1986 (3 64,6 2 2); Lula (NU), Monte Albo, pi 600227 19861200 & 08), This psyllid has not yet been recorded in Sardinia up to now, though it is widely common in the Island, similarly to its host plant. It may be abundantly found in spring, when its adults fly also to occasional plants. Morphological notes on adult stage of A. cytisi are given by SuLc (1910 b) (sub Psylla cytisi). Conversely, fifth instar nymph of this species is still undescrib- ed; therefore, brief information on its morphology is provided below. Fifth Instar Nymph (Fig. 7a) — General body colouration light-green, with brownish-vellow sclerites, wing-pads, legs and antennae. Body length: 1.60 - 2.11 mm; body breadth: 1.00-1.45 mm. Body breadth / body length ratio (BBBL) equal to 0.62 - 0.70. Antennae seven segmented, 0.67 - 0.85 mm long. Segments 3rd and 5th each one with an apical rhinarium; two similar rhinaria in the median part of segment 7th. The latter is brown coloured in the distal two thirds and shows a pair of stout apical setae. Mouth parts with ultimate two rostral segments 155 - 185 u long. Dorsal thoracic sclerites reduced. Wing-pads (both fore- and hind- ones) rather tapered in shape. The fore- ones, 0.61-0.75 mm long, show a marked anterior convexity at the outer margin. Antennal length / forewing-pad length ratio (AWL): 1.02 -1.16. Small setae are randomly scattered on dorsal face of wing-pads; moreover, a slightly capitate seta is apically inserted on each of both fore- and hindwing-pads. Legs light yellow. Arolii (Fig. 7b) triangular and slightly petiolate. Abdomen with 3-4 marginal sectasetae on each side and various slightly capitate setae; among the latter ones, those of the two caudal pairs are the longest. Caudal plate 0.53 - 0.67 mm long and 0.77 - 0.94 mm wide; caudal plate breadth / length ratio (CPR) equal to 1.38 - 1.54. Anterior margin of anal sclerite almost regularly convex; the same solerite is distinctly separated from the remaining ven- tral ones. Anal pore anteriorly concave (Fig. 7 c), as the two circumanal rings, of which the outer is 145-185 u. wide. Respiratory system with five pairs of spiracles: two in the thorax and three in the abdomen. All the dorsal body surface is covered by small simple or at most very slightly capitate setae, similar to those occurring on the wing-pads. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA SE Fig. 7 — Arytainilla cytisi (Puton), fifth instar nymph: a - general aspect, dorsal (left) and ventral view; b - apex of praetarsum, with arolium; c - anal pore and circumanal rings (scale lines represent 0.1 mm). 32 CARMELO RAPISARDA A. cytisi has an holomediterranean distribution, being it recorded in Algeria, Spain, Maiorca, France, Italy, Jugoslavia, Greece, Israel and Turkey (PUToN, 1876; FERRARI, 1888; Sutc, 1910 b; KLIMASZEwSKI, 1973; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1979; Hopkinson & Hozzis, 1981, 1987; Concı & TAMANINI, 1986 b; BURCKHARDT, 1987, 1989). It lives on plants of the genus Calicotome Link and its life-cycle has been studied in Sicily (RAPISARDA, 1988 a). Here the winter is spent by such psyllid in the egg stage, at the branching of stems or at the base of the long and stout thorns of the host plant (Fig. 8). Egg-hatching takes place with the host plant flowering, and adults emerge about two months later. The latter ones remain on the plants till their summer fading. Starting from this moment, the psyllid popu- lation is exclusively represented by the eggs, as far as next spring. Arytainilla hakani Loginova, 1972 Teline monspessulana (L.) Koch — Seneghe (OR), Monte Ferru, m 750, 15.V.1985 (43 34, 42 2 2, 16 nymphs); Tempio Pausania (SS), Monte Limbara, m 900, 16.V.1985 (1 2); Aritzo (NU), m 800, 24.V.1986 (3 66, 11 nymphs); Lanusei (NU), m 600, 25.V.1986 (many nymphs). It is still a poorly known species, under both the ecological and biological aspects. A. bakani has been recently recorded in Sardinia (RAPISARDA, 1987) and it is also known from Morocco (Locinova, 1972) and Algeria (BURCKHARDT, 1989); vet it may likely occur in other West Mediterranean environments. Adult morphology of such species is dealt with in the original description (Locinova, 1972); information on its nymphs is available in a more recent paper (RAPISARDA, 1987). A. hakani lives on Teline monspessulana (Sardinian findings on other plants are occasional and regard only wandering adults). Its life-cycle is presently un- known. * - Psylla alni (L., 1758) Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertner — Arzana (NU), Monte Allasu, m 1300, 25.VIII.1977 (2 66, 3 2 2) (leg. Mr L. Tamanini) (in collection “Tamanini”); Fonni (NU), m 1100, 18.V.1985 (11 nymphs). A very common and diffuse species, whose morphology and biology have been widely studied. It occurs all over the Palaearctic and in North America (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b); nevertheless, it was not known before from Sardinia. Literary information on both adults and nymphs of this species is very wide; among the most important, notes given by SuLc (1910 b), Ferris (1925), LAL (1937), VONDRACEK (1957), DoBREANU & MANOLACHE (1962), KLIMASZEWSKI (1963, 1975), OSSIANNILSSON (1970), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b), WHITE & Hopkinson (1982), Kwon (1983) and YANG (1984) are worth of mention. P. alni lives on various plants of the genus Alnus Miller, showing one yearly generation and overwintering in the egg stage on the host plant buds; adults occur from June to October (LAL, 1934; LAUTERER, 1976; HopKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 33 Fig. 8 — Eggs of Arytainilla cytisi (Puton) typically laied on stems of Calicotome villosa (Poi- ret) Link. 34 CARMELO RAPISARDA Mii Baeopelma colorata (Loew, 1888) Unknown host plant — Porto Torres (SS), Isola Asinara, ?.V.1904 (leg. S. Folchini) (in col- lection “Tamanini’’). A remarkably characteristic species, known for the Italian territory from the last century but not yet recorded in Sardinia. B. colorata is monophagous on Ostrya carpinifolia Scop. Therefore, the psyllid distribution almost clashes with that of its host plant, being it diffused in Swit- zetland, Austria, Italian Peninsula and Balcans (Loew, 1888; GRAEFFE, 1911; PROHASKA, 1928; VONDRACEK, 1953 a; WAGNER & FRANZ, 1961; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1968 b, 1973; BURCKHARDT, 1979, 1983, 1987; GLOWACKA & HARISANOV, 1983; RAPISARDA & Concı, 1989). Morphological information on the adult of B. colorata is findabke in SuLc (1910 b) and BURCKHARDT (1979); good notes on the nymphs are given by Burc- KHARDT (1979). | Life-cycle of this species has been studied in Sicily, where B. colorata per- forms one yearly generation, overwintering in the egg stage on its primary host plant. Baeopelma foersteri (Flor, 1861) Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertner — Muravera (CA), Fiume Sa Picocca, m 20, 19.V.1985 (5 6 64, 3 29,8 nymphs). A widely diffused species, occurring all over the Palaearctic Region on plants of the genus Alnus Miller (A. glutinosa and A. incana) (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; KonovaLova, 1988) and known from Sardinia since last century (COSTA, 1884). Morphological notes on both adults and nymphs of B. foersteri are widely available in the literature (SuLc, 1910 b; LAL, 1937; VonpRACEK, 1957; DOBREA- NU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 1975; OSSIANNILSSON, 1970; LocınovA, 1978 a; Hopkınson & WHITE, 1979 b; WHITE & Hopkinson, 1982). As to the life-cycle, B. foersteri shows one yearly generation, overwintering in the egg stage on the buds of the host plants (LAL, 1934; LAUTERER, 1976; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). Cacopsylla alaterni (Foerster, 1848) Rhamnus alaternus L. — Iglesias (CA), Lago Punta Gennarta, m 240, 14.V.1985 (1 &); Pula (CA), Is Cannoneris, m 700, 14.V.1985 (10 4 d, 24 2 2,5 nymphs); S. Francesco d’A- glientu (SS), Porto di Vignola, m 50, 16.V.1985 (3 66,9 2 ®, 4 nymphs); Oniferi (NU), m 450, 18.V.1985 (4 @ 8, 3 2 9, 6 nymphs); Cagliari (CA), m 10, 1.V.1986 (4 66,5 £ 2, 7 nymphs) (leg. Prof. S. Barbagallo); Villacidro (CA), Monte Linas, m 800, 20.V.1986 (3 & d, 4 9 9, 5 nymphs). Detailed information on this psyllid is reported in a recent paper (RAPISARDA, 1989 b), widely dealing with morphology of both its adult and nymph, geogra- phical distribution and biology. Additional morphological notes may be find in KLIMASZEWSKI (1968 b), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b) and WHITE & Hopkin- son (1982). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 35 C. alaterni has a Mediterranean-Macaronesian distribution, such as its pri- mary host plant (Rhamnus alaternus). Its life-cycle has been studied in Sicily (RAPISARDA, 1989 b), where this psyllid performs several overlapped yearly ge- nerations, with no winter diapause. * - Cacopsylla ambigua (Foerster, 1848) Salix atrocinerea Brot. — Siniscola (NU), Monte Albo, m 550, 22.V.1986 (2 9 2). Salix sp. — Fonni (NU), m 1100, 18.V.1985 (1 6, 3 2 2); Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22 V.1986 (2 4,4 99). C. ambigua is here reported for the first time in Sardinia, though it occurs all over the Palaearctic Region (HopKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b). It is easy to be discerned from other Salix-feeding species of Cacopsylla for the very dense spi- nules, completely covering the forewing surface. Apreciable adult descriptions of C. ambigua are available in the literature (VONDRACEK, 1957; DOBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 1975; LocINova, 1967; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; Kwon, 1983); as to the nymph, notes may be find in OssIANNILSSON (1970) and WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). Doubts still exist on life-cycle of this species. * - Cacopsylla brunneipennis (Edwards, 1896) Salix atrocinerea Brot. — Siniscola (NU), Monte Albo, m 550, 22.V.1986 (1 4,2 2 2). Salix pedicellata Desf. — S. Francesco d’Aglientu (SS), m 350, 16.V.1985 (1 2); Gavoi (NU), Lago di Gusana, m 800, 23.V.1986 (3 64, 4 $ 2, 7 nymphs). Salix sp. — Aritzo (NU), m 800, 18.V.1985 (1 ®); Fonni (NU), m 1100, 18.V.1985 (1 8,5 2 9, 1 nymph); Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (39 64, 27 22). An interesting chromatic dimorphism is ascribed to such psyllid, which is characterized by smoky forewinged populations and transparent winged ones. These two forms have been considered as different species in the past, respectively brun- neipennis Edwards (with dark forewings) and klapaleki Sulc (with transparent wings), whose interpretation is presently controversial, though their synonymy is generally accepted. Useful adult descriptions of C. brunneipennis are largely available in the lite- rature, under both the mentioned specific names (SuLc, 1909; VONDRACEK, 1957, 1959; DOBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 1975; HopKINSON & WuitE, 1979 b). In particular, SCHAEFER (1949) provides a good adult des- cription of the new species Psylla ceruttii, which is a synonymous of C. brunnei- pennis (BURCKHARDT, 1983). As to the nymphs, brief notes on C. brunneipennis are given by OSSIANNILSSON (1970) and WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). C. brunneipennis occurs in Northern and Central Europe; its distribution ex- tends also eastwards, as far as Caucasus and Ukraine (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). In Italy it has been recently recorded from several Northern and Central Regions (Concı & TAMANINI, 1984 b) and is here indicated as new for Sardinian fauna. All the Italian findings of this species belong to the transparent winged form. 36 CARMELO RAPISARDA C. brunneipennis lives on plants of the genus Salix L., showing in Britain one yearly generation and overwintering in the adult stage on shelter plants (Hop- KINSON & WHITE, 1979 b). Such behaviour is confirmed by the Italian collecting data. * - Cacopsylla crataegi (Schrank, 1801) Crataegus monogyna Jacq. - Orani (NU), Monte Gonare, m 1050, 18.V.1985 (1 2). It is easy to identify this species for a series of dark patterns occurring in the forewings, at the distal part of cells ro, mi, m2, cu; and the apex of veins Cui and Cuz. As to morphological details, descriptions of C. crataegi are given by va- rious Authors on both adults (RAMIREZ Gomez, 1956 a; VONDRACEK, 1957; Do- BREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 1975; HODKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b) and nymphs (Locinova, 1968; OssIANNILSSON, 1970: WHITE & Hop- KINSON, 1982). C. crataegi is a palaearctic species (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b: Konova- LOVA, 1988). It lives on plants of the genus Crataegus L., showing one yearly generation and overwintering as adult on shelter plants (NGUYEN, 1963; Hopkın- son & WHITE, 1979 b). | Loe Cacopsylla melanoneura (Foerster, 1848) Crataegus monogyna Jacq. — Lanusei (NU), Lago Alto del Flumendosa, m 800, 24.V.1986 (3 dd, 2 nymphs). A holopalaearctic species (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b: Konovatova, 1988) which has not yet been recorded from Sardinia up to now. Such as the previous psyllid, C. melanoneura lives on Hawthorns (Crataegus spp.), performs one yearly generation and its adults overwinter on shelter plants (mostly Conifers) (Lat, 1934; NGUYEN, 1963; DOMENICHINI, 1967: Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). In order to identify such species, morphological information on its adults is easily findable in the literature (SuLc, 1910 b; VoNDRACEK, 1957: DOBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 1975; Locinova, 1964; LAZAREV, 1972; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979b; BAEVA, 1985). As to the nymphs, notes are given by LAL (1937), OssIANNILSSON (1970), LAZAREv (1972) and WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). CE Cacopsylla notata (Flor, 1861) Pyrus amygdaliformis Vill. — Seneghe (OR), Monte Ferru, m 750, 15.V.1985 (2 9 2); Olbia S), Stagni, m 10, 17.V.1985 (8 nymphs); Pula (CA), Rio di Pula, m 30, 20.V.1986 (1 8,4 29, 3 nymphs); Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (5 46, 11 29). Pyrus communis L. — Tempio Pausania (SS), Monte Limbara, m 900, 16.V.1985 (1 4,2 2 9): Pula (CA), S. Piero di Pula, m 35, 20.V.1986 (1 6, 2 ® 2); Lanusei (NU), m 600, 25,9 1986 (1. 9), PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 37 The taxonomic status of this psyllid has been rather obscure, till a recent revision of the west Palaearctic pear psyllids (BURCKHARDT & Hopkinson, 1986). It has been recorded from Italy as Psylla vicina (RAPISARDA, 1985), due to a different taxonomic arrangement of the Cacopsylla pyricola species group, which was believed at that time bv the same Authors of the above revision (HODKINSON, 1984) (the Sicilian material had been kindly determined as P. vicina by Dr D. Burckhardt, during 1984). Subsequently, C. notata has been correctly quoted from Sicily (RAPISARDA, 1988 b) and is here recorded for the first time from Sardinia. A diagnosis of this psyllid may be helped by the notes on both adult and nymphal morphology, given by BURCKHARDT & Hopkınson (1986) C. notata lives on plants of the genus Pyrus L. (mostly P. amygdaliformis); its life-cycle is presently poorly known and studies on this topic are being done in Sicily. As far as known at moment, it has a North-Mediterranean distribution, being it known from France, Italy, Greece and Turkey (BURCKHARDT & Hopkin- son, 1986). * - Cacopsylla peregrina (Foerster, 1848) Crataegus monogyna Jacq. — Gavoi (NU), Lago di Gusana, m 800, 18.V.1985 (2 88,2 22). Another Hawthorn-feeding psyllid, almost as common and frequent in our environments as the two examined before (C. crataegi and C. melanoneura) and, similarly to them, largely diffused in the Palaearctic (HopKINSON & WHITE, 1979b; KONOVALOVA, 1988). C. peregrina is a well investigated species, under both the morphological and biological point of view. Detailed adult descriptions are provided by various Authors (VoNDRACEK, 1957; DoBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 1975; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b) and notes cn the nymphs are given by Lat (1937), OSSIANNILSSON (1948, 1970), KLIMASZEWwSKI (1961c) and WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). Such as the other two Hawthorn-feeding species, C. peregrina performs one generation per year; vet it overwinters in the egg stage on the buds of the pri- mary host plants (Crataegus spp.) (MISSONNIER, 1956; NGUYEN, 1963; Hopkin- son & WHITE, 1979 b; SUTTON, 1983). * - Cacopsylla pulchra (Zetterstedt, 1840) Salix atrocinerea Brot. — Siniscola (NU), Monte Albo, m 550, 22.V.1986 (1 g, 1 nymph). Salix sp. — Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (3 nymphs). The occurrence of such species has been recently indicated in several Italian Regions (Concı & TAMANINI, 1984 b; RAPISARDA, 1988 b; RAPISARDA & CONCT, 1989) and is here recorded for the first time in Sardinia. C. pulchra is widely diffused throughout Europe and is also recorded from East Siberia and Japan (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; KONOVALOVA, 1988). This psyllid is morphologically close to C. brunneipennis. In order to cor- rectly determine C. pulchra, detailed descriptions are available on both its adults (VONDRACEK, 1957; DOBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1963, 38 CARMELO RAPISARDA 1975; Locinova, 1964, 1967; Hopkinson & White, 1979 b) and nymphs (Os- SIANNILSSON, 1970; WHITE & HODKINSON, 1982). Various plants of the genus Salix L. are indicated in the literature as hosts of C. pulchra, which yet overwinters on shelter plants. One yearly generation is reported for this psyllid by Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b), while LAUTERER (1976) deals with the possibility of a second one. * - Cacopsylla pyri (L., 1758) Pyrus communis L. — Tempio Pausania (SS), Monte Limbara, m 900, 16.V.1985 (3 9 2). It is the most typical and easily discernible among the Pear psyllids, due to the peculiar shape of its genitalia. It is also highly noxious to Pear cultivations in our Continent and has been therefore plentifully studied since last century. As a consequence of this, a very huge literature is available on this species. Two forms are known to occur within the adults of such psyllid: one with clear wing membrane (summer form) and one with dark clouds in the middle of forewing cells (winter form). As to detailed morphology of both adults and nymphs, papers by SuLc (1915), VonpRACEK (1957), DOBREANU & MANOLACHE (1962), KLIMASZEWSKI (1963, 1975), Locınova (1964), OSSIANNILSSON (1970), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b), WuiTE & Hopkinson (1982), BURCKHARDT & Hopkinson (1986) may be mentioned. C. pyri is an euroasiatic element, though it is not known from central Asiatic environments (Hopkinson, 1984). Several (2-3, up to 5-8) yearly generations are known for such psyllid, which overwinters in the adult stage on the primary host plants (Pyrus spp.; mostly P. communis) (NGUYEN, 1962; Hopkınson & WHITE, 1979 b; TREMBLAY, 1981). HOMOTOMIDAE Homotoma ficus (L., 1758) Ficus carica L. — Arzachena (SS), Capo d’Orso, m 100, 17.V.1985 (4 nymphs); Muravera (CA), nus, 2a 198642 iu Qui Commonly known as “Fig-psyllid”, this species occurs frequently in Italian environments, associated with H. viridis. As to Sardinian fauna, a record of H. ficus is already given by Costa (1884) but it should be doubtfully accepted, since potentially referable to H. viridis. Morphology of H. ficus is presently well known and satisfactory notes may be find in the literature on both its adults (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1961 a; TAMANINI, 1966; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; NGUYEN & DARGAGNON, 1978) and nymphs (LocinovA, 1968; WHITE & Hopkinson, 1982). Papers by BoseLLı (1929 a) and RAMIREZ Gomez (1956 b) have to be cautiously interpreted, since anterior to description of H. viridis (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1961 a). The latter species is there- fore supposed to be a synonymous of H. ficus by BURCKHARDT (1989). PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 35 The geonemy of H. ficus is linked to geographical distribution of its host plant (Ficus carica, being it of ponto-mediterranean origin and secondarily intro- duced in other environments. In particular, H. ficus is recorded from Algeria, Mo- rocco, Portugal, Spain, France, Italy, Balcan peninsula, Israel, Lebanon, Turkey, Crimea, Georgia and Iran, together with Great Britain, Switzerland, Austria and California (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1961 a, 1973; TAMANINI, 1966; Locinova, 1968, 1972; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1977, 1979; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; HALPERIN et al., 1982; BURCKHARDT, 1983, 1987, 1989). As to life-cycle, H. ficus shows one yearly generation, overwintering in the egg ee on its primary host-plant (BoseLLI, 1929 a; HopkInson & WHITE, 1979.B); TRIOZIDAE Lauritrioza alacris (Flor, 1861) Even if it has not been directly collected by the writer, the occurrence of L. alacris in Sardinia is known since long time and records of such species in the Island are reported by various Authors (Costa, 1884; Loew, 1886; CECCONI, 1901). It has been ascribed to the genus Trioza Foerster for a long time and only recently transferred to the new monotypic genus Lauritrioza (Concı & TAMANINI, 1985 a), after having been considered in Spanioza (ENDERLEIN, 1926) and Hete- rotrioza (KLIMASZEWSKI, 1968 c). Notes on adult morphology of such species are given by SuLc (1912), Von- DRACEK (1957), RAMIREZ Gomez (1960), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b), Concı & TAMANINI (1985 a). Literary information is plentifully available on its nymphs, too (LOGINOVA, 1968, 1981; NGUYEN & Bouyjou, 1973; WHITE & Hopkinson, 1982; Concı & TAMANINI, 1985 a). Such as its main host plant (Laurus nobilis L.), L. alacris is of mediterranean origin. Starting from this area, it has been widely introduced in other environ- ments, through the commerce of its host plants. Thus, L. alacris presently shows an euromediterranean-macaronesian distribution, being it introduced also in North and South America (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; KLIMASZEWSKI & Lopos, 1979; HALPERIN ef al., 1982; Concı & TAMANINI, 1985 a). As to life-cycle of such psyllid, it is polyvoltine and its adults overwinter on the primary host plants (BorELLI, 1920; SILVESTRI, 1939; SAMPÒ, 1977; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; Concı & TAMANINI, 1985 a). Its nymphs cause remarkable galls on the leaves of Laurel. Trioza centranthi (Vallot, 1829) Such as the previous species, T. centranthi has not been directly collected in Sardinia by the writer and is here reported on the base of literary information (CEccoNI, 1901). This gall-forming species is very common on plants of Valeria- naceae, showing a wide diffusion in Central and South Europe, together with the ponto-mediterranean environments (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; HALPERIN ei al., 1982). As to Italy, in particular, it is known from nearly the whole territory. | lc CARMELO RAPISARDA Good morphological descriptions are available only on the adults of T. cen- tranthi (SULC, 1913; VoNDRACEK, 1957; DoBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; Log:- NOVA, 1964; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1967, 1975; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b), while its preimaginal stages are presently poorly known, apart from very old and com- pletely unsatisfactory notes on the nymph (VALLOT, 1829; FRAUENFELD, 1864; ANDRÈ, 1878; Loew, 1884). Interesting and controversial aspects are shown by the life-history of T. cen- tranthi, which is worth to be better investigated. Loew (1886) reports for such species two different kinds of life-cycle: univoltine in central Europe and bivol- tine in southern environments. Moreover, a polyvoltine behaviour is implicitly reported by Krımaszewskı (1967) and Sampo (1975), while a monovoltine one is quoted by Hopkinson & Wurre (1979 b); the latter Authors believe the adults as the overwintering forms on shelter plants. Conversely, field observations carried out in Sicily by the writer, seem to demonstrate a continuous activity of T. cen- tranthi throughout the year. Therefore, further investigations on this topic are presently being done, whose results shall be given in a following paper. * - Trioza galii Foerster, 1848 Galium sp. — Seneghe (OR), Monte Ferru, m 750, 15.V.1985 (4 66,7 2 2); Villacidro (CA), Monte Linas, m 800, 20.V.1986 (1 6, 3 2 2); Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V. 1986 (4 29). A very common and widely diffused species all over the Palaearctic Region (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b), though not recorded before from Sardinia. It is characterized by the occurrence of two distinct forms: “typica”, with no spinules on the forewing surface, and “velutina”, with forewing membrane sparsely covered by spinules. Morphological details on adults of both the forms are given by SuLc (1910 a, 1913), BoseLLI (1929 b), VoNDRACEK (1957), RAMI- REZ GOMEZ (1960), DoBREANU & MANOLACHE (1962), KLIMASZEWSKI (1967, 1975), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b). As to the young stages, apreciable notes can be find in BosELLI (1929 b) and Wuire & Hopkinson (1982). T. galii is indicated to feed on various plants of the genus Galium L., together with other Rubiaceae. It seems to perform one yearly generation but controversial data are available on details of its life-cycle (BosELLI, 1929 b: Hopkınson & WHITE, 1979 b). * - Trioza ilicina (De Stefani Perez, 1901) Quercus ilex L. — Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (3 64,7 92). Though representing an interesting element in Mediterranean environments, such species has been almost poorly known, till the recent redescription by Concı & TAMANINI (1985 b). T. ilicina is monophagous on Holm - Oak (Quercus ilex), whose leaves it alters with pit galls. Its diagnosis, among the Oak - feeding Triozidae, is rather simple, thanks to detailed notes on adult morphology given by Concı & TAMANINI (1985 b). Nymphal morphology of T. ilicina is till now limited to the essential characters, provided in the mentioned redescription. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 41 The geographical distribution of T. ilicina needs further investigations. At the moment it should be considered present in various Italian Regions, Spain (Maiorca) and Algeria (Conci & TAMANINI, 1985 b; BURCKHARDT, 1989); more- over, HouArp’s (1914) quotation from Corsica (France) is probably correct. Con- versely, the record of this species on Quercus suber from France (HouARD, 1913) is doubtful. As to the life history, Concı & TAMANINI (1985 b) report a monovoltine behaviour of T. ilicina, whose nymphs overwinter on the primary host plants. Trioza urticae (L., 1758) Urtica dioica L. — Seneghe (OR), Monte Ferru, m 750, 15.V.1985 (1 6, 5 2 2); Fonni (NU), m 1100, 18.V.1985 (6 66,2 2 2); Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (2 66, BERIO) It is one of the most frequent psyllids in our environments and occurs nearly all over the Palaearctic, on plants of the genus Urtica L. (HopKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b). In Sardinia, T. urticae has been recorded by LAUTERER (1971). A complete and detailed monograph on this species is provided by ZANGHERI (1955), who diffusely deals with morphology of adults and all preimaginal stages. Other information may be find in literature, on both adult morphology (SuLc, 1910 a; VONDRACEK, 1957; DoBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1967, 1975; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; BaEvA, 1985) and nymphal one (FERRIS, 1925; KLYVER, 1930; LAL, 1937; WHITE & Hopkinson, 1982). T. urticae has a polyvoltine behaviour (3-4 generations per year); it over- winters as adult on the same host plants (mostly the basal part) or very often on shelter plants growing nearby the former ones (LAL, 1934; ZANGHERI, 1955; NGUYEN, 1963; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). Heterotrioza chenopodii (Reuter, 1876) A holopalaearctic species (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b), whose occurrence in Sardinia has been indicated by HesLoPp - HARRISON (1946). H. chenopodii is characterized by a remarkable dimorphism and two seasonal forms are known: a long winged summer form (“aestivalis”) and a short winged autumn- winter one (“autumnalis”) (HODKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b; LAUTERER, 1982). Both the forms have been considered in the past as different species (i.e.: atriplicis Lichtenstein, chenopodii Reuter, dalei Scott, horvathi Loew and obliqua Thomson) by various Authors; a detailed review of the confused taxonomic history of this species is provided by LAUTERER (1982). Due to the above mentioned reasons, entomological literature offers various adult descriptions of H. chenopodii, under different specific names (SuLc, 1912, 1913; OSSIANNILSSON, 1944; VONDRACEK, 1957; RAMIREZ GOMEZ, 1960; Do- BREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; Locinova, 1964; KLIMASZEwSKI, 1967, 1975; Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b; LAUTERER, 1982; Kwon, 1983; BAEvA, 1985). As to its nymphs, notes may be find in WHrrE & Hopkinson (1982). 42 CARMELO RAPISARDA As far as presently known, H. chenopodii feeds on various plants of the genera Atriplex L. and Chenopodium L. Two well distinct generations are reported for such psyllid and the winter is passed on the primary host plants by the adults of form “autumnalis” (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b: LAUTERER, 1982). Heterotrioza sahlbergi (Sulc, 1913) Atriplex halimus L. — Cagliari (CA), Stagnone, m 0, 14.V.1985 (2 66,17 9 2); Cagliari (CA), m 10, 1.V.1986 (1 &) (leg. Prof. S. Barbagallo); Cagliari (CA), Stagno S. Gilla, m 0 20:/V 1986 2.8 8,2 OO); 2 Adult morphology and taxonomy of this species have been recently clarified (BURCKHARDT, 1986; Concı & TAMANINI, 1988 a), after having been obscure and poorly known since the original description (SuLc, 1913). Conversely, unknown still remain its nymphs, never collected up to now. The occurrence of H. sahlbergi is presently reported only from Algeria and Italy. As to the latter Country, in particular, the psyllid is indicated to be present in Basilicata and Sardinia (Concr & TAMANINI, 1988 a; RAPISARDA, 1990 a). According to data presently available, Azriplex halimus is the primary host plant of H. sablbergi, whose life-history is not known at moment. Bactericera albiventris (Foerster, 1848) It is a widely common Salix - feeding psyllid, whose distribution involves the whole European Continent and Asia (HopKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b; Kono- VALOVA, 1988). Its occurrence in Sardinia has been recently indicated by Conci & TAMANINI (1988 b). B. albiventris can be very easily discerned on its host plants by the creamy colouration of the ventral part of the abdomen, sharply contrasting with the brownish-red general body colouration. In order to determine this psyllid, mor- phological descriptions and drawings on its adults are copiously available in the literature (SULC, 1910 a; VONDRACEK, 1957; RAMIREZ Gomez, 1960; DoBREANU & MANOLACHE, 1962; Locinova, 1964; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1967, 1975; HoDKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b; Concr & TAMANINI, 1988 b). Nymphal description of B. albi- ventris is provided by WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). This psyllid lives on plants of the genus Salix L.; it performs one yearly generation, overwintering in the adult stage on shelter plants (mostly Coniferes) (Hopkinson & WHITE, 1979 b). * - Bactericera crithmi (Loew, 1880) Crithmum maritimum L. — Alghero (SS), Capo Caccia, m 200, 21.V.1986 (3 4 à). Seseli bocconii Guss. — Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (3 4 4, 10 22). The occurrence of this species is already known from several Italian Regions (Concr & TAMANINI, 1988 b; RAPISARDA, 1988 b), yet it has not been recorded from Sardinia up to now. As far as presently known, B. crithmi is diffused along PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 43 the coasts of South Europe, North Mediterranean and North - Eastern Atlantic; in particular it is recorded from Great Britain, France, Italy, Moldavia, Caucasus and Turkey (Loew, 1880, 1888; ScorT, 1882; VonDRACEK, 1953 b; KLIMASZEW- SKI, 1973; HopkIınson & WHITE, 1979 b: GEGECHKORI, 1984). Satisfactory information is available in the literature on morphology of such psyllid. Adult descriptions or drawings of B. crithmi are given by Surc (1913), Hopkinson & WHITE (1979 b) and Concı & TAMANINI (1988 b); moreover, notes on its nymphs are provided by WHITE & Hopkinson (1982). Crithmum maritimum is the main host plant of such species, though the consistent Sardinian finding on Seseli bocconii shows as reasonable its feeding activity on other plants of Umbelliferae. The mentioned collection on S. bocconi: is unlikely to be attributable to wind-transported material, since a very large area has been accurately investigated by the writer, around the single plant of S. boc- conii which the thirteen specimens of B. crithmi have been found on: some more specimens of the psyllid would have been likely collected on other vegetables, if the wind would have been responsible of their presence in that mountainous area. Life-cycle of B. crithmi is not properly known, though fragmentary and rather controversial notes are sparse in the literature (Loew, 1888; SuLc, 1913; Hopkınson & WHITE, 1979 b). * - Bactericera salicivora (Reuter, 1876) Salix atrocinerea Brot. — Siniscola (NU), Monte Albo, m 550, 22.V.1986 (1 4,2 222). Salix pedicellata Desf. — S. Francesco d’Aglientu (SS), m 350, 16.V.1985 (4 6 g). Salix sp. — Fonni (NU), m 1100, 18.V.1985 (2 2 2); Lodé (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V. 1986 (78,8 29) In spite of its holarctic distribution (HopKINSON & WHITE, 1979 b; Kono- VALOVA, 1988), this species has not been recorded up to now for the Italian fauna Within the European Continent, in particular, it was known before only from Northern and Central areas; therefore, the present record enlarges south- wards its geographical distribution. Appreciable notes on adult morphology of B. salicivora are sparse in the lite- rature (SuLc, 1912; VONDRACEK, 1957; Locinova, 1964; KLIMASZEWSKI, 1967, 1975; Hopkınson & Wnrte, 1979 b); information on its nymphs is given by WHITE & Hopkınson (1982). B. salicivora lives on various plants of the genus Salix L.; according to Hop- KINSON & WHITE (1979 b), it performs in Britain one yearly generation, over- wintering in the adult stage on shelter plants. * - Phylloplecta trisignata (Loew, 1886) Rubus sp. — Lodè (NU), Monte Albo, m 850, 22.V.1986 (7 9 9). This is also a new record for Sardinian fauna, though the occurrence in Italy of such species is known since the last century. P. trisignata has been the object of two very recent and complete papers by 44 CARMELO RAPISARDA Conci & TAMANINI (1984c, 1986 a), appreciably dealing with morphology of both the adult and preimaginal stages, together with its rather complicated taxo- nomic history. As far as presently known, P. trisignata is diffused in South European and North-Eastern Mediterranean environments (RAPISARDA & Concı, 1989); in par- ticular, apart from Italy, it is recorded from Spain, France, Switzerland, Jugosla- via, Bulgaria, Greece, Cyprus and Israel (Concı & TAMANINI, 1984c; BURCKHARDT, 1987). | P. trisignata lives on plants of the genus Rubus L.; its life-cycle has been accurately studied by Concı & TAMANINI (1986 a), who report for such species a monovoltine behaviour. The adults overwinter both on the primary hosts and shelter plants. Unvalid ancient records of Sardinian psyllids The occurrence of the following three species have been quoted during last century. Yet such records cannot be accepted or should be retained doubtful, due to biological or chorological reasons. Brief notes are given below on each of these psyllids. 1) Strophingia ericae (Curtis, 1835) — As it has been previously said, the record of this species for Sardinia (CostA, 1884) is surely wrong, due to the lack in the Island of Calluna vulgaris (L.) Hull., which is the primary host plant of S. ericae. The mentioned Costa’s record is almost surely to be ascribed to Strophingia cinereae. 2) Livia crefeldensis (Mink, 1855) — The quotation of such species for Sar- dinian fauna (CosTA, 1884) is uninterpretable and might refer to the congeneric L. mediterranea. It is important to note how the mentioned one is the only pu- blished record of Livia crefeldensis in Italy, apart from the recent wrong quotation by RapIsARDA (1988 b); therefore, the occurrence in this Country of the latter species is presently to be excluded. 3) Aphalara exilis (Weber & Mohr, 1804) — No comment may be espressed on Sardinian record of this psyllid (Costa, 1884), which is referable to the con- generic A. sauteri or any other species of the exzlis-group. Conclusive remarks An appreciable improvement is given with the present study to faunistic knowledge on Sardinian psyllids, whose composition is almost doubled, in com- parison to previous literary information. Infact, fifty-three species are here re- ported for the local fauna, twenty-six of which have not been recorded before in the Island. Moreover, four among the latter species (i.e. Strophingia sp., Livia mediterranea, Diaphorina continua and Bactericera salicivora) are even new for the Italian fauna). Nevertheless, such number of species is still undubiously scarce and liable to increase. As to this aspect, it is indicative to compare the Sardinian psyllid fauna with the ones of other territories near to the mentioned Island. In parti- PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 45 cular, about 180 psyllid species are presently known in the whole Italian terri- tory, leaving no doubts on the possibility that many other species may be surely find in Sardinia, as result of further faunistic studies in this territory. As to chorological aspect, it is to point out the consistent representativity, among Sardinian psyllids, of typical endemic elements. As far as presently known, Craspedolepta santolinae, Livilla bimaculata, L. hollisi, L. magna and L. poggii may be ascribed to such category, thus representing up to 10% of the local psyllid fauna. It is also to point out the finding in Sardinia of Aphalara sauteri, previously considered as an alpine endemism. The above remarks confirm the scientific importance of faunistic studies on Sardinian psyllids and show how further investigations on this topic should be advisable. Acknowledgements — The help of Prof. C. Conci (Museo civico di Storia naturale - Milano), Mr J.H. Martin (Natural History Museum - London), Dr R. Poggi (Museo civico di Storia naturale - Genova) and Mr L. Tamanini (Musei civici - Rovereto) is acknowledged with many thanks, for loan of material. Thanks are also due to Prof. S. Barbagallo (Istituto di Entomologia agraria - Università di Catania) and Prof. C. Conci, for their kind and very precious critic on the manuscript. REFERENCES ANDRÉ E., 1878 — Mémoire pour servir à l’histoire de la Trioza centranthi Vallot - Annls Soc. ent. Fr., ser. VI, 8: 77-86. Baeva V.G., 1985 — Jumping plant lice (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Fauna of the Tadjik SSR - Hause “Donish” Publ., Duschanbe, 8: 1-330. BoreLLI N., 1920 — Contributo alla conoscenza della vita nelie galle dell’alloro - Bull. Soc. ent. tal, 343 1337; BoseLLI F.B., 1929 a — Studii sugli Psyllidi (Homoptera: Psyllidae o Chermidae). I-II - Boll. Lab. Zool. gen. agr. R. Scuola Agric. Portici, 21: 218-264. ——, 1929b - Studii sugli Psyllidi (Homoptera: Psyllidae o Chermidae). IV. Biologia e svi- luppo della Spanioza galii aspinovelutina (Sulc) - Boll. Lab. Zool. gen. agr. R. Scuola Agric. Portici, 23: 13-27. ——, 1930 — Studii sugli Psyllidi (Homoptera: Psyllidae o Chermidae). VIII. Biologia e svi- luppo della Rhinocola succincta Hegeer - Boll. Lab. Zool. gen. agr. R. Scuola Agric. Por- tici, 24: 211-222. # ——, 1960 - Studi sugli Psillidi (Homoptera: Psyllidae o Chermidae). XI. Biologia e sviluppo di Diaphorina putoni Loew, specie nuova per la fauna italiana - Ann. Speriment. agr., n. ser., 14 (6); CXXXIX-CLVI, ——, 1961 - Studi sugli Psillidi (Homoptera: Psyllidae o Chermidae). XII. Migrazione in mas- sa di una specie del genere Rhinocola Foerst. - Ann. Speriment. agr., n. ser., 15 (1): LV - LVII. BuRCKHARDT D., 1979 — Philogenetische Verhaeltnisse in der Gattung Psylla s.l. (Sternorrhyncha. Psyllodea) mit besonderer Beruecksichtigung von Psylla colorata Loew - Mitt. schweiz. ent: Ges: 32° (Th: 106.995. ——, 1983 - Beitraege zur Systematik und Faunistik der schweizerischen Psyllodea (Sternor- rhyncha) - Entomologica Basiliensia, 8: 43-83. ——, 1985 — The Mediterranean species of Diaphorina Loew (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Phyto- phaga, 2 (1984): 1-29. ——, 1986 — Redescription of Trioza sablbergi Sulc with comments on the genus Heterotrioza (Hem. - Hom., Psyllidae) - Entomologist’s mon. Mag., 122: 121-126. 46 CARMELO RAPISARDA ——, 1987 — The jumping plant lice or psyllids (Homoptera: Psylloidea) from Greece - Biolo- gia Gallo - hellenica, 13 (1987): 107-109. ——, 1988 — Angaben zur Psyllidenfauna der Nordosttuerkei (Homoptera: Psylloidea) - Mitt. Entom. Gesellschaft Basel, 38 (1): 31-44. ——, 1989 — Les psylles (Insecta, Homoptera, Psylloidea) de Algérie - Archs. Sci. Genève, 42 (2): 367-424. BURCKHARDT D. & I.D. Hopkinson, 1986 — A revision of the west Palaearctic pear psyllids (Hemiptera: Psyllidae) - Bull. ent. Res., 76: 119-132. BURCKHARDT D. & P. LAUTERER, 1989 — Systematic and biology of the Rhinocolinae (Homopte- ra: Psylloidea) - J. mat. Hist., 23: 643-712. Cecconi G., 1901 — Zoocecidi della Sardegna, raccolti dal Prof. F. Cavara - Boll. Soc. bot. ital., 1901: 135-143. Concı C. & L. TAMANINI, 1984 a — Floria (Floria) poggii n. sp., from Sardinia, host plant Ge- nista corsica (Homoptera Psylloidea) - Ann. Mus. civ. St. nat. Genova, 85: 43-49. OA , 1984 b - Twenty-six species of Psylloidea new for Italy (Homoptera) - Atti Soc. Wd, CL nat Musco divi SE. wat. Milano, 125(3:+4);- 255-270. PETER , 1984c - Phylloplecta trisignata (Loew, 1886), host plant Rubus sp., of the com- plex Rubi Corylifolii (Homoptera: Psylloidea) - Studi trent. Sci. nat., Acta Biol., 61: 249-261. ORA a , 1985 a - Lauritrioza n. gen., for Trioza alacris (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Atti Soc. trai Scr nat (Museo cio) SP wat. Milano, 126.43 4): 257-256: — & , 1985 b - Redescription of Trioza ilicina (De Stefani Perez, 1901) comb. n., from Quercus ilex (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Boll. Lab. Ent. agr. Filippo Silvestri, 42: 33-46. — & , 1986 a - The nymph of Phylloplecta trisignata (Loew) and new data on the mor- phology and the life history of the species (Homoptera Psylloidea Triozidae) - Boll. Ist. Entom. “Guido Grandi” Bologna, 41: 93-100. —— & ——, 1986b - Arytainilla spartiicola from Puglia, new for Italy (Homoptera Psylloi- dea) - Atti Accad. roveret. Agiati, Cl. Sc. mat., fis., nat., ser. 6, 25 (b): 123-136. —— & , 1988 a - Heterotrioza (Halotrioza) sablbergi in Italy, host plant Atriplex halimus (Homoptera Psylloidea) - Atti Accad. roveret. Agiati, CI. Sc. mat., fis., nat., ser. 6, 26 (b):1747:26. CE Te , 1988 b - The genus Bactericera in Italy (Homoptera: Psylloidea) - Studi trent. Sct. mat., Acta biol., 64 (1987): 165-181. Conci C., Tamanını L. & BurCKHARDT D., 1985 — Aphorma lichenoides, new for Italy, and revision of the genus (Homoptera Psylloidea) - Boll. Mus. civ. St. nat. Verona, 10 (1983): 445-458. Costa A., 1882 — Notizie ed osservazioni sulla geofauna sarda. Memoria prima. Risultamento di ricerche fatte in Sardegna nel settembre 1881 - Arti Accad. Sci. fis. mat. Napoli, 9 (11): 1-42. ——, 1883 — Notizie ed osservazioni sulla geofauna sarda. Memoria seconda. Risultamento di ricerche fatte in Sardegna nella primavera del 1882 — Atti Accad. Sci. fis. mat. Napoli, ser. MT 1112. —, 1884 — Notizie ed osservazioni sulla geofauna sarda. Memoria terza. Risultamento delle ricerche fatte in Sardegna nella estate del 1883 - Atti Accad. Sci. fis. mat. Napoli, ser. II, 1 (9): 1-64. DoBrEANU E. & C. MANOLACHE, 1962 — Homoptera Psylloidea - Fauna Republici Pop. Romine, Insecta, Bucuresti, 8 (3): 376 pp. DoMENICHINI G., 1967 — La Psylla melanoneura Foerster (Homoptera) nel Nord Italia - Boll. Zool. agr. Bachic., ser. II, 8: 169-180. ENDERLEIN G., 1921 — Psyllidologica VI - Zool. Anz., 52: 115-122. ——, 1926 — Psyllidologica VIII - Ent. Mitt., 16 (5-6): 397-401. FERRARI P.M., 1888 - Psillide raccolte in Liguria - Annali Museo civ. St. nat. Genova, 26: 74-77. FERREIRA M.J.L., 1945 a — Algunas observacoes biologicas e biométricas efectuadas em Euphyl- lura olivina Costa - Agronomia lusitanica, 7 (1): 63-88. ——, 1945b — Dimensoes, desenvolvimento e sexo na quinta idade de Euphyllura olivina Co- sta - Agronomia lusitanica, 7: 261-285. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 47 FERRIS G.F., 1923 — Observations on the Chermidae (Hemiptera, Homoptera). Part I - Can. EROI) 290250, ——, 1925 — Observations on the Chermidae (Hemiptera, Homoptera). Part II - Can. Ent., 57 (2): 46-50. FRAUENFELD G.R., 1864 — Zoologische Miscellen. III - Verb. xool. - bot. Ges. Wien, 14: 681-695. GEGECHKORI A.M., 1984 — Psyllidi (Homoptera Psylloidea) Kaukaza - Akad. Nauk Gruz. SSR, Tbilisi: 296 pp. GLowacka E. & A. Harısanov, 1983 — The Jumping Plant Lice (Homoptera, Psylloidea) from Western Rodope Mountains (Bulgaria) - Acta biol., Katowice, 13: 62-70. GRAEFFE E., 1911 — Beitraege Fauna der “Hemipteren” des Kuestenlandes - Boll. Soc. adria- Hea' Sci: hat. 23: - 29139. HALPERIN J., I.D. Hopkinson, L.M. RusseLL & M.J. BERLINGER, 1982 — A contribution to the knowledge of the psyllids of Israel (Homoptera: Psylloidea) - Israel J. Ent., 16: 27-44. HEsLoP - Harrison G., 1942 — Notes on the genus Psyllopsis Loew with special reference to British species found on Fraxinus - Entomologist’s mon. Mag., 78: 155-160. ——, 1946 — A contribution to our knowledge of the distribution of certain palaearctic psylli- dae (Hem.) - Extomologist’s mon. Mag., 81 (2): 36-37. ——, 1949 — The subfamily Liviinae Loew, of the Homopterous Family Psyllidae. Part 2 - Annals Mag: nat. Flist., ser. 12,.2: 241-270. ——, 1951 - The Arytainini of the Subfamily Psyllinae, Hemiptera - Homoptera, Family Psyl- lidae - Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., ser. 12, 4: 417-454. Hopkinson I.D., 1971 — A new species of Strophingia Enderlein (Homoptera: Psylloidea) from Britain - Journal of Entomology (B), 40 (1): 1-5. —, 1974 - A contribution to the knowledge of some little known British psyllids (Homopte- ra: Psylloidea) - Entomologist’s Gaz., 25: 76-84. ——, 1981 — Heather-feeding psyllids of the genus Strophingia (Homoptera) - Systematic En- tomology, 6: 77-90. ——, 1983 — Psyllids (Homoptera: Psylloidea) collected in yellow water trays in Northern Ita- ly - Entomologist’s Gaz., 34: 279-280. ——, 1984 — The taxonomy, distribution and host-plant range of the pearfeeding psyllids (Ho- moptera: Psylloidea) - Bull. SROP, 7 (5): 32-44. Hopkinson 1.D. & D. Horrıs, 1981 — The psyllids (Homoptera: Psylloidea) of Mallorca - En- tomologica scandinavica, 12: 65-77. —— & ——, 1987 — The legume-feeding psyllids (Homoptera) of the west Palaearctic Re- gion - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.), 56 (1): 1-86. Hopkinson I.D. & I.M. WHITE, 1979 a — New psyllids from France with redescription of the type species of Floria Loew and Amblyrhina Loew (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Entomolo- gica scandinavica, 10: 55-63. —— & ——, 1979b — Homoptera Psylloidea - Handbk Ident. Br. Insects, 2 (5a): IV + 98 pp. HozLis D., 1974 — The jumping plant-lice (Homoptera; Psylloidea) associated with Tamarix in South West Africa - Cimbebasia (A), 2 (12): 137-144. HorvaTtH G., 1897 — Hemipteren, Psyllidae - Fauna Regni Hungariae, Budapest, 8: 57-59. Houarp C., 1908 — Les Zoocécidies des Plantes d’Europe et du Bassin de la Méditérranée - A. Hermann Ed.,: Paris, id: 370 pa —— , 1913 — Les Zoocécidies des Plantes d’Europe et du Bassin de la Méditérranée - Ed. A. Hermann, Paris, vol. III: 1249-1560. ——, 1914 - Nouvelle liste de zoocécidies recueillies en Corse - Marcellia, Avellino, 13: 115-126. KLIMASZEWSKI S.M., 1961 a — Psyllidologische Notizen I-II (Homoptera) - Annales Zoologici, 193) 118123. ——, Poe — Psyllidologische Notizen. III - V (Homoptera) - Polskie Pismo Entomol., 31 ): 77-84. ——, 1961c — Bemerkungen ueber die “mali”-Gruppe (Homoptera Psyllidae) - Bull. Acad. polon. Sci. (Ser. biol.), 9: 429-433. ——, 1963 — Polnische Arten der Gattung Psylla Geoff. (Homoptera, Psyllidae) - Annales Zoo- logici, 20 (20): 363-455. 48 CARMELO RAPISARDA ——, 1967 - Polnische Arten der Familie Triozidae (Homoptera: Psylloidea) - Annales Zoo- locici 25% 0221845, ——, 1968 a — 146. Psylloidea II. Ergebnisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Dr. Kaszab in der Mongolei (Homoptera) - Reichenbachia, 11 (20): 221-233. ——, 1968 b — Psyllidologische Notizen XV - XVI - Polskie Pismo ent., 38: 781-790. ——, 1968c — Relations de parenté des espèces du genre Trioza Foerst. (Homoptera, Psylloi- dea) de l’Europe centrale à la lumière des examens faits par les méthodes de la taxono- mie numérique - Annales Univ. Mariae Curie - Sklodowska, Sectio C, 22 (1): 1-20. ——, 1970 - Psyllidologische Notizen XVIII - XX (Homoptera) - Annales Zoologici, 27 (18): 417-428. ——, 1971 - Koliszki (Homoptera, Psylloidea) Bieszczadow - Frag. faun., 17: 161-178. ——, 1973 — The Jumping Plant Lice or Psyllids of the Palaearctic. An annotated Check-List - Annales Zoologici, 30 (7): 155-286. ——, 1975 - Psyllodea. Koliszki. Fauna Polski - Polska Akademia Nauk, Warszawa, 3: 295 pp. ——, 1983 — Revision of the Palaearctic species of the genus Craspedolepta Enderl. s.l. (Ho- moptera, Aphalaridae) - Polskie Pismo Entomol., 53: 3-29. KLIMASZEWSKI S.M. & N. Lopos, 1977 — New informations about jumping plant lice of Turkey (Homoptera: Psylloidea) - Ege Ueniversitesi Ziraat Fakueltesi Dergisi, 14 (2): 259-267. m , 1979 — Further data about jumping plant lice of Turkey (Homoptera, Psylloi- dea) - Tuerk. Bit. Kor, .Dere., 3.(1): 3-16, un, , 1980 — Three new species of jumping plant lice (Homoptera, Psylloidea) from Turkey - Tuerk. Bit. Kor. Derg., 4 (4): 219-227. KLYVER F.D., 1930 — Notes on the Chermidae. Part I (Hemiptera: Homoptera) - Can. Ent. 62 (8): 167-175. KONOVALOVA Z.A., 1988 — 2. Subordo Psyllinea - In: Laur P.A. (Ed.), Keys to the insects of the Far East of the USSR, Leningrad, 2: 495-540. Kwon Y.J., 1983 - seven of Korea (Homoptera Sternorrhyncha) - Insecta Koreana, Seoul, Ser 2, be ET Laine F., 1929 a — Description of an apparently new species of Aphalara (Psyllidae) - Boll. Soc. ent. ttal., 61 (1): 24-26. ——, 1929 b - Description of an apparently new British psyllid (Homoptera) - Entomologist’s mon. Mag., 65: 269-270. Lat K., 1934 — The biology of scottish Psyllidae - Trans. R. ent. Soc. London, 82: 363-395. ——, 1937 - On the Immature Stages of some Scottish and other Psyllidae - Proc. R. Soc. amp, 62: 305.331. LAUTERER P., 1965 — A contribution to the knowledge of the psyllid fauna of Czechoslovakia. II - Acta Musei Moraviae, 50: 171-190. ——, 1971 — Contribution to the knowledge of psyllids from the collections of the Zoological Museum of the Humboldt - University in Berlin (Homoptera, Psyllodea) - Disch. ent. Z., 18 (1-3): 195-198, ——, 1976 — Psyllids of Wetland Nature Reserves of the German Democratic Republic, with notes on their biology, taxonomy and zoogeography (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Faunisti- sche Abhandlungen, 6 (10): 111-122. ——, 1982 — New data on the occurrence, bionomics and taxonomy of some Czechoslovakian Psylloidea (Homoptera) - Acta Musei Moraviae, 67: 133-162. LAUTERER P., D.A. PROPHETOU & M.E. TZANAKAKIS, 1986 — Occurrence of Euphyllura philly- reae Foerster (Homoptera: Aphalaridae) on Olives of the Greek Mainland - Ann. ento- nol: (SOR MMe 1D Clk 7-10. LAZAREV M.A., 1972 — The “Crimean apple sucker” Psylla melanoneura Frst. forma taurica, nov. (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Ent. Obozr., Leningrad, 51: 37-41; engl. transl. in Ent. Rev., Wash., 51: 37-41. LICHTENSTEIN J., 1874 — Psylla (Aphalara) Targionii - Bull. Soc. ent. France, 1874: 227-228. Lopos N. & A. OENUCAR, 1985 — Tuerkiye’de bulunan Agonoscena Enderl. cinsine bagli tuer- lerin yeniden goezden gecirilmesi (Homoptera: Psylloidea: Aphalaridae) - Tuerk. bitki kor. derg., 9: 231-238, Loew F., 1880 — Mittheilungen ueber Psylloden - Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 29: 549-598. PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 49 1881 a — Beitraege zur Biologie und Synonymie der Psylloden - Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 31:2157-170. 1881 b — Beschreibung von zehn neuen Psylloden-Arten - Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 31: 255-268 + 1 tav. 1884 — Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Jungenstadien der Psylliden - Verh. zool.- bot. Ges. Wien, 34 (1): 143-152. 1886 — Neue Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Psylliden - Verb. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 36: 149-170 + tav. VI. 1888 — Uebersicht der Psylliden von Oesterreich- Ungarn mit Einschluss von Bosnien und der Herzegowina, nebst Beschreibung neuer Arten - Verb. zool.- bot. Ges. Wien, 38: 5-40. Locinova M.M., 1954 — [Jumping plant lice of the genus Psyllopsis Loew (Homoptera, Psylli- dae) and peculiarities of their biology in the Stalingrad province] - Trudy zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk; SSR, 15: 35-53, 1960 — New and little-known leaf-hoppers (Homoptera, Psylloidea) of Middle Asia and Kazakhstan - Trudy vsesoyuzn. ent. Obshch., 47: 53-93. 1962 a — New psyllids (Homoptera, Psylloidea) from the USSR - Trudy zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSR, 30: 185-220. 1962 b - List of leaf-hoppers (Homoptera, Psylloidea) of the Leningrad region - Trudy zool, luc. Akad. Nauk SS; 31,954, 1963 — Revision of the species of the genera Aphalara Frst. and Craspedolepta Enderl. (Homoptera, Psylloidea) in the fauna of the USSR. II - Ent. Obozr., Leningrad, 42: 621-648; engl. transl. in Ent. Rev., Wash., 42: 334-346. 1964 — [Suborder Psyllinea. Jumping plant lice] - In: Ber Brenxo G. Ya. (Ed.), Opre- delitel’ nasekomykh Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR, Zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSR, 1: 438-482 (in Russian) - Engl. transl.: THEoDoR O. (Ed.), Keys to the insects of the European part of the USSR, Israel Program for Scientific Translations, Jerusalem (1967): 551-608. 1967 — Review on Palaearctic psyllids of the genus Psylla Geoffr. (Homoptera, Psylloi- dea), associated with willows - Annales Zoologici, 24 (7): 427-461. 1968 — New data on the fauna and biology of the caucasian Psylloidea (Homoptera) - Trudy vses. ent. Obshch., 52: 275-328. 1972 — On the fauna of Psylloidea (Homoptera) from Morocco - Commentationes Biolo- gicae, Soc. Scient. Fennica, Helsinki - Helsingfors, 47: 37 pp. 1973 — [Taxonomy of the tribe Euphyllurini (Psylloidea, Homoptera)] - Zool. Zh., 52 (6): 858-869. 1974 a — Jumping plant lice of the tribe Stigmaphalarini Vondr. (Psylloidea, Aphalaridae) from arid regions of the Palaearctic - Ent. Obozr., Leningrad, 53 (1): 150-170; engl. transl. in Ent. Rev., Wash., 53 (1): 106-137. 1974 b — [Systematics of the family Liviidae (Homoptera, Psylloideal - Zool. Zh., 53 (6): 858-865. 1976 a — Psyllids (Psylloidea, Homoptera) of the Canary Islands and Madeira - Commen- tationes Biologicae, Soc. Scient. Fennica, Helsinki - Helsingfors, 81: 37 pp. 1976 b - A classification of the subfamily Arytaininae Crawf. (Homoptera, Psyllidae). I. A review of the genera of the tribe Arytainini - Ent. Obozr., Leningrad, 55 (3): 589-601; engl. transl. in Ent. Rev., Wash., 55 (3): 61-68. 1978 a — Classification of the genus Psylla Geoffr. (Homoptera, Psyllidae) - Ent. Obozr., Leningrad, 57 (4): 808-821; engl. transl. in Ent. Rev., Wash., 57 (4): 555-566. 1978b — [New species of psyllid (Homoptera, Psylloidea)] - Trudy zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSR, 61: 30-123. 1979 - [Eggs of the Psylloidea (Homoptera), use peculiarities of their morphology in sy- stematics of these insects] - Trudy zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSR, 82: 23-39. 1981 — Structure and morpho-ecological types of the psyllid nymphs (Homoptera, Psylloi- dea) - Trudy zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSR, 105: 20-52. MassaLonco C.B., 1893 — Le Galle nella Flora italica (Entomocecidii) - Mem. Accad. Agric. Arti Commercio, Verona, ser. 3, 69 (1): 227-527. MISSONNIER J., 1956 — Note sur la biologie du Psylle de l’Aubépine (Psylla peregrina Foerster) - Annales des Epiphyties, 2: 253-262. 50 CARMELO RAPISARDA NGUYEN T.X., 1962 — Cycle biologique d’un Psylle du Poirier, P. pyri, dans le midi de la Fran- ce = Bull, Soc. Hast. nat. Toulouse, 91: 233-240. ——, 1963 — Note preliminaire sur quelques Psyllides du sud-ouest de la France - Rev. Pathol. neo: Empore GAA As): 169-176. NGUYEN T.X. & B. Bouyjou, 1973 — Contribution a la connaissance des Psyllides de France. 1. Etude morphologique des différentes stades de Trioza alacris (Hom. Psylloidea Triozidae) - Annis Soc: ent. Er., 9: (4); 989-1007. NGUYEN T.X. & D. DARGAGNON, 1978 — Contribution a la connaissance des Psyllides de France. 2. Description des adultes de Homotoma ficus (Homoptera - Psylloidea - Carsidaridae) - Ball. Soc. Hist, nat. Toulouse, 114: 42-50. OSSIANNILSSON F., 1944 — On Trioza obliqua Thoms. (Hom. Psyllina) - Opusc. ent., 9 (3-4): 154-156. ——, 1948 — Aero groena hagtornsbladloppan (Psylla peregrina Foerster) och roennbladloppan (Psylla sorbi (L.) Edw.) endast raser av aeppelbladloppan (Psylla mali Schmidb.)? - Hedd. Vaextskyddsanst., 51: 14 pp. ——, 1970 - Contribution to the knowledge of swedish Psyllids (Hem., Psylloidea) - Ento- mologica Scandinavica, 1 (2): 135-144. PIGNATTI S., 1982 — Flora d’Italia - Edagricole, Bologna, 1: VIII + 790 pp.; 2: VI + 732 pp.; 3; NI 780: pp: PROHASKA K., 1928 — Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Psylliden Kaerntens - Zeit. osterr. Ent. Ver. ProPHETOU D.A. & M.E. TZANAKAKIS, 1977 — Seasonal development and number of generations of Euphyllura olivina in Halkidiki (N. Greece) - Ann. entomol. Soc. Am., 70: 707-710. Puton A., 1876 — Notes pour servir a l’étude des Hémiptères, 3° partie - Annls Soc. ent. Fr., 1876: 275-290. ——, 1882 — Description d’une espèce nouvelle de Psyllides - Revue d’Entomologie, Caen, 1: 183-184. ——, 1898 — Hémiptères nouveaux - Revue d’Entomologie, Caen, 17: 166-175. RAMIREZ GOMEZ C., 1956 a — Los Psilidos de España - Boletin r. Soc. esp. Hist. nat., Secc. biol do: 51-217: ——, 1956b - Los Psilidos de España (Continuacion) - Boletin r. Soc. esp. Hist. nat., Secc. biol., 54: 63-106. —, oe — Los Psilidos de España (Conclusion) - Boletin r. Soc. esp. Hist. nat., Secc. biol., L:: 3-87. RAPISARDA C., 1985 — Notizie preliminari sulla psillidofauna della Sicilia - Atti XIV Congr. naz. ital. Entomologia: 111-117. ——, 1987 — Nymphal description and biological notes on some species of Psyllids new for the Italian fauna (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Phytophaga, 2 (1984): 57-70. ——, 1988 a — Note tassonomiche e bio-ecologiche sulle specie di Psilloidei viventi su Genisti- nae in Sicilia (Homoptera) - Atti XV Congr. naz. ital. Entomologia: 497-504. ——, 1988 b - Stato attuale delle conoscenze faunistiche e zoogeografiche sugli Psilloidei della Sicilia (Homoptera) - Atti XV Congr. naz. ital. Entomologia: 617-624. ——, 1989a — A new Sardinian species of Craspedolepta living on Santolina corsica (Homop- tera, Psylloidea) - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., 120 (3) (1988): 179-184. ——, 1989b - Contributo alla conoscenza degli Psilloidei viventi su Rhamnus alaternus L. in Italia (Homoptera) - Phytophaga, 3 (1985-89): 21-60. ——, 1990 a — Heterotrioza (Halotrioza) concii sp.n., living on Atriplex halimus L. in Italy and Tunisia (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., 121 (3): 169-157. ——, 1990 b — A new species of Livilla (spartiisuga-group) living in Sardinia on Genista ephe- droides (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Entomologist’s mon. Mag., 126: 157-162. RapisARDA C. & C. Conci, 1989 — Faunistic notes and zoogeographical considerations on the psyllid fauna of the South-Eastern Alps - Biogeographia, 13 (1987): 623-639. SAMPÒ A., 1975 — Di alcuni Psillocecidi nuovi o poco noti della Valle d’Aosta - Revue valdö- taine d’Histoire naturelle, 29: 153-174. ——, 1977 — La Psilla del Lauro (Trioza alacris Flor) - Il Floricultore, 14 (1): 79, 82-83. SAMY O., 1973 — Psyllids of Egypt - Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte, 56 (1972): 437-480. 2 PSYLLIDS OF SARDINIA 51 SCHAEFER H., 1949 — Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Psylliden der Schweiz - Mitt. schweiz. ent. Ges., 22: (1): 1-96, ScoTr J., 1882 — Note on Trioza crithmi, F. Loew, a species of Psyllidae not yet known as British - Entomologist’s mon. Mag., 18: 263. SILVESTRI F., 1939 — Compendio di Entomologia applicata. Parte speciale - Tipografia Bellavista, Portici, 1: VIII + 974 pp. SULC K., 1909 — Zur Kenntnis und Synonymie der weiden bewohnenden Psylla- Arten - Wien. ent. Liz 2811424. ——, 1910a — Monographia generis Trioza Foerster. Species regionis palaearcticae. Pars I - Sitzungber. d. koen. boehm. Ges. d. Wiss., 1910: 1-34 + 10 tavv. ——, 1910b - Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Psylloden. II - Bull. int. Acad. Sci. Boheme, 1911: 1-33 + 11 tavv. ——, 1912 — Monographia generis Trioza Foerster. Species regionis palaearcticae. Pars III - Sit zungber. d. koen. boehm. Ges. d. Wiss., 1913: 1-48 + 13 tavv. ——, 1915 - Prispevky ku poznani Psyll. III - Roz. pravy C. Akad., 24 (5): 1-35 + 11 tavv. SUTTON R.D., 1983 — Seasonal colour changes, sexual maturation and oviposition in Psylla pere- grina (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Ecological Entomology, 8: 195-201. TAMANINI L., 1966 — Osservazioni sulla distribuzione e sui caratteri specifici delle psille del fico (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Atti Accad. roveret. Agiati, ser. VI, 5 (B): 105-110. ——, 1977a - Descrizione di una nuova psilla delle Tamerici dell’Italia meridionale (Homop- tera, Psylloidea) - Boll. Mus. civ. St. nat. Verona, 4: 219-225. ——, 1977b - Colposcenia sarda n. sp., delle Tamerici di Sardegna (Homoptera, Psylloidea) - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., 109 (4-6): 56-61. TREMBLAY E., 1981 — Entomologia applicata - Ed. Liguori, Napoli, 2 (1): 310 pp. Turın T.G., V.H. Heywoop, N.A. Burces, D.M. Moore, DH. VALENTINE, S.M. WALTERS & D.A. WEBB, 1964 - 1980 — Flora Europaea - Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge, 1 (1964): XXXIV + 464 pp.; 2 (1968): XXX + 455 pp.; 3 (1972): XXXII + 370 pp.; 4 (1976): XXXII + 505 pp.; 5 (1980): XXXVIII + 452 pp. VALLOT J.N., 1829 — Notice sur différentes Insectes ed différentes larves qui vivent sur les plantes - Mém. Acad. Sci. Arts Lettres, Dijon: 96-116. VERRIER M.L., 1929 — Contribution a l’étude de la cécidie de Livia juncorum Latr. (Hem. Psyl- lidae) sur Juncus conglomeratus L. - Bull. Soc. ent. Fr., 19: 77-80. VONDRACEK K., 1951 — Jumping plant-lice in the collections of the Moravian Museum (Brno). Melichar’s collection revised, part I - Acta Mus. morav., Brno, 36: 123-131. ——, 1953 a — Jumping plant-lice in the collections of the Moravian Museum (Brno). Meli- char’s collection revised, part II - Acta Mus. morav., Brno, 38: 174-179. ——, 1953 b - Results of the zoological scientific expedition of the National Museum in Praha to Turkey. 14. Hemiptera III. Homoptera - Psyllinea - Acta ent. Mus. nat. Pragae, 28: 435-450. ——, 1957 - Mery - Psylloidea - Fauna CSR, Ceskoslovenska Akademie Ved., Praha, 9: 431 pp. ——, 1959 — Zur Validaetsfrage der Art Psylla klapaleki Sulc 1909 (Psylloidea, Homoptera) - Acta faun. ent. Mus. nat. Pragae, 5: 1-14. WAGNER W. & H. Franz, 1961 — Ueberfamilie Sternorrhyncha (Psylloidea) - In: Franz H., Die Nordost- Alpen im Spiegel ihrer handtierwelt. Eine Gebietsmonographie. II - Universitäts- verlag Wagner, Innsbruck, 2: 792 pp. WATMOUGH R.H., 1968 a — Population studies on two species of Psyllidae (Homoptera: Sternor- rhyncha) on broom (Sarothamnus scoparius (L.) Wimmer) - J. Anim. Ecol., 37: 283-314. ——, 1968 b - Notes on the biology of Arytaina spartiophila Foerster and A. genistae Latreille (Homoptera: Psyllidae) on broom (Sarothamnus scoparius (L.) Wimmer) in Britain - J. ent. Soc, sth. Ales. 314 115-122. Wuite IM. & I.D. Hopkinson, 1982 — Psylloidea (Nymphal Stages). Hemiptera, Homoptera - Handbk Ident. Br. Insects, 2 (5b): 50 pp. —— & , 1985 — Nymphal taxonomy and systematics of the Psylloidea (Homoptera) - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.), 50 (2): 153-301. VANG C.T., 1984 — Psyllidae of Taiwan - Special Publ. Ser. Taiwan Mus., 3: 1-305. ZANGHERI S., 1955 — Nota sulla Trioza urticae L. (Homoptera, Psyllidae) - Boll. Ist. Ent. Univ. Bologna, 20: 257-273. 52 CARMELO RAPISARDA ABSTRACT Fifty-three species of Psyllids, presently known for the fauna of Sardinia, are examined in the present paper, as a result of field studies, carried out in the Island during 1985 and 1986, and analysis of the literature. Short chorological, ecological and biological information is given for each of the above species, together with the eventual collecting data; main morphological descriptions of the adult and (if available) fifth instar nymph are also quoted. Among the mentioned 53 psyllids, Strophingia sp. and Aphalara sp. gr. polygoni have not been completely determined. Descriptions are given of the adult of Livia mediterranea and of the fifth instar nymph of Colposcenia tamaricis, Livilla bimaculata, L. magna and Arytainilla cytisi. With regard to faunistic aspects, twenty-six among the treated psyllids are here indicated for the first time from Sardinia; in particular, four of them (Strophingia sp., Livia mediterranea, Diaphorina continua and Bactericera salicivora) are even new for the Italian fauna. In the end, the Ae records for Sardinia of Strophingia ericae, Livia crefeldensis and Aphalara exilis are rejected. RIASSUNTO Note faunistiche ed ecologiche sugli Psilloidei della Sardegna (Homoptera Psylloidea). Quale risultato di indagini di campo condotte in Sardegna negli anni 1985 e 1986, com- pletate dallo studio della letteratura sull’argomento, vengono prese in esame 53 specie di Psil- loidei note per il territorio dell’Isola. Per ognuna di tali entità si forniscono brevi notizie coro- logiche e bio-ecologiche, nonché gli eventuali dati di raccolta; si citano altresì le principali de- scrizioni morfologiche dell’adulto e, ove disponibili, della ninfa di ultima età. Due delle 53 specie sopra riferite (Strophingia sp. e Aphalara sp. gr. polygoni) non sono state compiutamente determinate. Si forniscono descrizioni dell’adulto di Livia mediterranea e delle ninfe di ultima età di Colposcenia tamaricis, Livilla bimaculata, L. magna e Arytainilla cytisi. Dal punto di vista faunistico, 26 delle specie trattate sono qui indicate per la prima volta per la fauna della Sardegna; in particolare, quattro di esse (Strophingia sp., Livia mediterranea, Diaphorina continua e Bactericera salicivora) sono nuove per il territorio italiano. Infine, ven- gono invalidate le vecchie citazioni per la Sardegna di Strophingia ericae, Livia crefeldensis e Aphalara exilis. Address of the A.: Istituto di Entomologia agraria - Via Valdisavoia 5, 95123 Catania (Italy). Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 69 (1990): 53-78, 30.1.1991 RICCARDO SCIAKY REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA CON DESCRIZIONE DI QUATTRO NUOVI TAXA (Coleoptera Carabidae) (XXIII contributo alla conoscenza dei Coleoptera Carabidae) I Philorhizus sono sempre stati considerati un gruppo di difficile studio, sia per la loro rarità che per la stretta affinità esistente tra le varie specie, che ha spesso portato i vari Autori ad interpretarle diversamente. Con questo lavoro mi propongo di chiarire la situazione nomenclatoriale, tassonomica e geonemica delle specie paleartiche del sottogenere Philorhizus s. str., ad eccezione di quelle delle isole atlantiche, già analizzate da MATEU nei suoi eccellenti studi del 1956 e del 1957. Nel corso di questo lavoro descriverò inoltre tre specie e una sottospecie inedite dell’Europa meridionale. Ho cercato poi di analizzare in dettaglio gli areali di distribuzione di tutte le specie, ma ho fornito l’elenco completo solo delle loca- lità italiane note, sia perché il materiale esaminato non era sempre rappresenta- tivo di tutta la zona paleartica, sia perché esisteva un precedente catalogo italiano (MAGISTRETTI, 1965) che conteneva numerosi errori o imprecisioni che ritengo valesse la pena di correggere. Genere Philorhizus Hope, 1838 — Philorhizus Hope, 1838: 63 (specie-tipo: Dromius fasciatus Paykull, 1790); JEANNEL, 1942: 1069; LinproTH, 1972: 216; ANTOINE, 1962: 600; MATEU, 1957: 11; JEANNE, 1972: 99; Fanu,, 1967: 227. — Dromiolus Reitter, 1905: 230 (specie-tipo: Dromius nigriventris Thomson, 1857); MÜLLER, 1926: 258: Gsikı,-1932: 1404; Preupe, 1976; 276. — Similidromius Mateu, 1953: 140 (specie-tipo: Dromius elliptipennis Wollaston, 1865). CENNI STORICI Hope ha descritto nel 1838 il sottogenere Philorhizus, designando Dromius fasciatus Payk. (= sigma Rossi) come specie-tipo. In seguito REITTER (1905), non conoscendo il lavoro di Hope, ha descritto il sottogenere Dromiolus e il sot- togenere Calodromius (specie-tipo: quadrinotatus Panzer, 1801). JEANNEL (1942) ha elevato Philorhizus a genere distinto, attribuendogli Calodromius come sotto- genere. Come spesso avviene, gli Autori successivi si sono divisi in due distinte linee di tendenza: gli Autori centro- e nord-europei rifiutano la separazione gene- rica di JEANNEL e continuano a considerare Philorhizus un sottogenere di Dromius, mentre gli Autori francesi, spagnoli e perfino giapponesi accettano tale separazio- ne. Date le notevoli differenze esistenti tra Dromius e Philorhizus io sono pro- penso a seguire le vedute di JEANNEL. 54 RICCARDO SCIAKY Il sottogenere Similidromius, descritto da MATEU (1953) per le due specie elliptipennis e mendizabali, è stato successivamente messo in sinonimia dallo stes- so Autore (1957). La specie-tipo di Similidromius, sebbene non fissata da MATEU, deve essere P. elliptipennis, perché la descrizione dell’altra specie attribuita a tale sottogenere, P. mendizabali, è apparsa solo l’anno successivo alla descrizione del sottogenere. POSIZIONE SISTEMATICA Il genere Philorhizus appartiene alla tribù Dromiini della sottofamiglia Le- biinae. I generi più affini sono Dromius e Paradromius, da cui Philorhizus si di- stingue per la mancanza di pori discali sulle elitre, per la presenza di un poro ombelicato alla base della seconda stria e per l’edeago più corto e subtroncato. Alcune specie del genere Mesolestes (scapularis, accentifer, sellatus) possono a pri- ma vista venire scambiate per Philorhizus a causa dello schema di colorazione ana- logo, ma se ne possono agevolmente distinguere per la base del pronoto saliente ai lati, per l’ultimo articolo dei metatarsi nettamente più corto del primo e so- prattutto per l’edeago non ruotato, con orifizio apicale in posizione dorsale e base ampiamente aperta. Il genere veniva sinora diviso in due sottogeneri: Philorhizus s. str. e Calodromius Reitt. Philorhizus si distingue da Calodromius per i seguenti caratteri: labbro superiore non carenato e con cinque setole (invece di sei, come è la norma tra i Carabidae), terzo antennomero glabro anche nella metà distale, ligula glabra ad eccezione delle due grandi setole normali, ribordo basale delle elitre incompleto, svanito prima dello scutello, tarsomeri glabri sul lato dorsale, edeago con orifizio apicale ampio e arrotondato. A causa di tutte queste differen- ze, ma soprattutto per la differente forma dell’orifizio apicale, ritengo di dover accettare l’opinione di MATEU (1965), il quale suggerisce di elevare Calodromius a genere distinto. Stabilisco quindi definitivamente Calodromius Reitter, 1905, Bonus genus Calodromius comprende, allo stato attuale delle conoscenze, solamente sei entità, il valore di alcune delle quali resta però ancora da chiarire: spilotus (Illi- ger, 1798) (= quadrinotatus Panzer, 1801 nec Fabricius, 1798), bifasciatus (De- jean, 1825), putzeysi (Paulino, 1876), lebioides (Bedel, 1900), majeti (Bedel, 1907) e henoni (Bedel, 1907). Genere Philorhizus Hope, 1938 Descrizione — Corpo glabro, piuttosto stretto. Capo ristretto dietro gli occhi, tempie variabili in forma e lunghezza, occhi moderatamente grandi, labbro supe- riore traverso, non dilatato all’apice, con cinque setole, antenne densamente pu- bescenti a partire dal quarto articolo, secondo e terzo glabri eccetto le normali setole apicali; segmento ‘apicale dei palpi più o meno fusiforme; mento smargina- to, talvolta con un dente mediano appena accennato, ligula larga, diritta o appena arrotondata all’apice, glabra ad eccezione delle due grandi setole normali. Pronoto di forma variabile, a base non pedunculata; setole marginali anteriore e posterio- re presenti. Ribordo basale delle elitre incompleto; omeri non sporgenti, larga- mente arrotondati; troncatura apicale distinta; poro ombelicato basale presente, terza, quinta e settima interstria senza pori. Ornamentazione elitrale variabile, ma sempre derivante da un tipo ancestrale scuro con quattro macchie gialle, di cui due omerali e due apicali. Tarsi superiormente glabri, nel maschio con tre tarso- meri dilatati e con peli adesivi sul lato inferiore. Urosterni glabri. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 55 Figg. 1-6 — Habitus di: 1. P. koenigi (Holotypus) di Utsch - Dere (Caucaso); 2. P. quadrisigna- tus di Foce Verde (LT); 3. P. insignis di Quirgane (Marocco); 4. P. cfr. insignis di Lampedusa; 5. P. optimus di Nagasaki (Giappone); 6. P. nonfriedi di Svanezia (Caucaso). 56 RICCARDO SCIAKY Edeago catopico, cioè con l’ostio sullo stesso lato del bulbo basale. Tale ca- ratteristica è dovuta, contrariamente ad altri generi di Lebiinae, non a una rota- zione di 180° dell’ostio, ma a una rotazione di 90° dell’ostio e da una di 90° del bulbo basale; analogamente a quanto avviene nel genere Dromius. Orifizio api- cale ampio, arrotondato e ben definito, come messo in evidenza da JEANNE (1972). Sacco interno con rivestimento squamuloso e, talvolta, fornito di gruppi di spine o di grandi pezzi sclerificati di forma variabile. Paramero destro grande, il sini- stro molto piccolo, quasi atrofico. Gonapofisi femminili all’apice con una lunga setola e una serie di brevi peli. Uno dei caratteri più curiosi di questo genere è la presenza sul margine an- teriore del labrum di cinque setole, di cui quella impari mediana è più piccola delle altre. Questa particolarità non mi è nota in alcun altro genere di Carabidae, in quanto il numero di tali setole è generalmente di sei, talvolta di quattro, ma comunque sempre pari. Tutte le specie di Philorhizus presentano costantemente tale carattere, anche P. optimus, nonostante HaBu (1967) rappresenti per tale specie (fig. 387, pag. 229) il labrum con quattro setole. Distribuzione geografica — Il genere Philorhizus è distribuito soprattutto nel- la regione paleartica occidentale, dove conta circa 25 specie; un’altra specie è pre- sente nella regione paleartica orientale, sebbene sembri mostrare chiare affinità con alcune specie occidentali. Questa distribuzione lacunosa si può interpretare in due modi: o si tratta di una conoscenza ancora molto incompleta del genere nella zona orientale, oppure ci troviamo di fronte a un genere di origine occiden- tale molto antica, di cui i pochi rappresentanti orientali sono i rimanenti di un popolamento un tempo continuo. Al di fuori della regione paleartica sono finora note solo una specie degli Stati Uniti d’America (P. atriceps Lecomte, 1844), una della regione orientale (P. adoxus (Andrewes, 1923), diffuso in India e Bhutan), una delle Isole di Capo Verde (P. attenuatus Wollaston, 1867) e tre specie afri- cane, diffuse, nel loro insieme, dall’Eritrea alla Tanzania (P. delottoi Basilewsky, 1948, P. kilimanus Mateu, 1984, e P. kenyacus Mateu, 1984). TABELLA DICOTOMICA 1 — Antennomeri 4-11 con pubescenza corta, rada e spinosa — Antennomeri 4-11 con pubescenza lunga, densa e non spinosa 2 — Strie elitrali poco profonde e svanite sui lati; specie costantemente microttere . . 3 Strie elitrali ben marcate e distinte anche sui lati; specie quasi costantemente ma- LI Ae ie, ye ARS ee a aero e Sr i e ei ORR.” 2 3 — Pronoto nettamente trasverso, capo e protorace, presi insieme, molto più brevi delle DA OC ae AA IDA Sol LAS" ETES RER TER LT TAI AT 4 Pronoto non trasverso, capo e protorace, presi insieme, poco più brevi delle elitre. Capo grande, fortemente strozzato dietro gli occhi, con tempie brevi e molto con- vesse. Protorace tanto lungo quanto largo, nettamente ristretto verso la base; angoli posteriori ampiamente arrotondati. Elitre poco allargate in addietro. Capo nero, pro- noto rosso, elitre con la metà anteriore completamente gialla e quella posteriore oc- cupata da una fascia nera che sui lati si estende fino all’apice lasciando solo una mac- chia centrale comune giallastra (Fig. 1). Lungh.: 3-3,5 mm. Caucaso Cie koenigi (Reitt.) 4 — Dimensioni maggiori (mm 4-4,5); elitre fortemente dilatate in addietro e con omeri svaniti. Fascia trasversale delle elitre sempre di colore nero e ben marcata (Fig. 6). Concorso, Toit er AO eee! TE DOME PUS nonfriedi (Reitt.) REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 37 — Dimensioni minori (mm 3 - 3,5); elitre molto debolmente dilatate in addietro, a lati 10 - 11 - 12 - 13 — subparalleli e con omeri ben marcati. Fascia trasversale delle elitre spesso di colore bruno, a volte del tutto obsoleta (Fig. te Inghilterra meridionale, Francia, Penisola thetic. RAI oe ger hn NR na (Oa (Re Capo nero, pronoto rossiccio ed elitre gialle con una fascia trasversale nera più o meno estesa. Specie diffuse nel bacino del Mediterraneo o nelle isole atlantiche . . . 6 Capo nero, pronoto di colore rosso-castagno oscurato sul disco ed elitre con macchie omerali e apicali spesso unite a formare due fasce longitudinali (Fig. 5). Capo fot- temente strozzato dietro gli occhi, tempie brevissime. Lungh.: 4-5 mm. Giappone LEA optimus (Bates) Metà basale delle elitre in gran parte gialla, al massimo la sutura annerita (Fig. 3). Lungh.: 4-45 mm. Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Spagna meridionale, Isole Canarie Bei insignis (Luc.) Colorazione nera delle elitre molto estesa anche nella metä basale: la macchia gialla x anteriore è isolata sia dalla sutura che dall’orlo basale (Fig. 2). Lungh. 4-4,5 mm. Europa PO ra eS a el elie A M es dI Te RAS IT Microscultura molto debole sul vertice, tale da conferire al capo un aspetto molto lumidgs: ENT y LE er 8 Microscultura santo a SA, vertice, a da Coni DI capo un aspetto opaco 9 Fascia trasversale nera delle elitre molto stretta, macchie apicali gialle molto estese Fig. 13). Occhi debolmente spongenti, protorace appena trasverso o tanto lungo quan- to largo! Europa centrale e settentrionale . . . N sigma (Rossi) Fascia trasversale nera delle elitre molto estesa, occupante quasi due terzi della su- perficie totale; macchie apicali gialle ridottissime e sfumate (Fig. 14). Occhi forte- mente sporgenti, protorace nettamente trasverso. Romania . . . . dacicus n. sp. Elitre allungate (rapporto lunghezza/larghezza compreso tra 1,42 e 1,65), a lati quasi patalleli, Specie con. svilubpo alare variabile o. star. a, e o Elitre brevi (rapporto lunghezza/larghezza compreso tra 1,31 e 1,40), nettamente di- latate in addietro. Specie costantemente microttere . . . . . . . . . 13 Elitre con una fascia trasversale nera posta posteriormente alla metà . . . . 11 Elitre gialle con la sola sutura annerita (Fig. 15). Pronoto generalmente rossastro, tal- volta oscurato sul disco. Edeago con apice appuntito e armature interne composte da due pezzi sclerificati di forma romboidale posti poco oltre la meta (Fig. 20). Ali ge- neralmente atrofiche, ma talvolta completamente sviluppate e atte al volo. Lungh. 2,5- 3 mm. Europa, Caucaso, Asia Minore, Nordafrica . . . . melanocephalus (Dej.) Armatura del sacco interno dell’edeago composta da numerose squamette sclerificate disposte approssimativamente a forma di trifoglio (Figg. 22-23). Pronoto general- mente oscurato sul disco . 12 Armatura del sacco interno dell’ edeago composta da due scleriti allungati a forma di bastoncello posti longitudinalmente poco oltre la metà (Fig. 21). Pronoto generalmen- te rossiccio. Lungh. 2,5 - 3,5 mm. Europa settentrionale, centrale e sud-orientale, Asia Minore, Medio Oriente e e MET 2 UE RATS ROM) Apice dell’edeago lungo e sottile (Fig. 22). Elitre con la fascia trasversale nera molto ridotta, in modo che le macchie gialle anteriori e posteriori risultano molto estese (Fig. 17). Ali quasi sempre completamente sviluppate. Lungh. 2,5 - 3,5 mm. Nord- Africa, Medio Oriente, Penisola ero regioni tirreniche dell’Italia peninsulare, Sicilia, Sardegna, Corsica aR Reise de ge ri dt earn | Losi) Apice dell’edeago breve e tozzo (Fig. 23). Elitre con fascia trasversale nera ben svi- luppata, in modo che le macchie gialle posteriori risultano piuttosto piccole (Fig. 24). Ali quasi sempre rudimentali, fortemente ridotte. Lungh. 2,5 - 3 mm. Regioni setten- trionali e adriatiche d’Italia, Francia meridionale, Spagna . . crucifer confusus n. ssp. Capo nero, pronoto rossastro, talvolta oscurato sul disco, elitre con la base gialla, una fascia trasversale nerastra spesso svanita e una macchia apicale gialla. Specie endemi- che italiane SPORT ER PAR SRG RER PIVA RS RO AE SR 2S RICCARDO SCIAKY Figg. 7-11 — Edeago di: 7. P. koenigi (Holotypus) di Utsch - Dere (Caucaso); 8. P. quadrisigna- tus di Foce Verde (LT); 9. P. insignis di Quirgane (Marocco); 10. P. optimus di Nagasaki (Giap- pone); 11. P. vectensis di Seaton (Inghilterra). REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 59 — Parte superiore del corpo quasi uniformemente testacea, con il capo e la fascia tra- sversale delle elitre appena più scuri (Fig. 25). Occhi piuttosto piccoli, tempie lunghe e debolmente convergenti in addietro. Lungh. 3 - 3,5 mm. Sierra Nevada . i mendizabali Mateu & Colas 14 — Elitre a lati ampiamente arrotondati, fascia trasversale scura delle elitre stretta e sva- nita (Fig. ae Pen come da Fig. 50, Sa Marittime, ee Ligure liguricus n. sp. = Elitre a lati dh e fascia UL più lana e più distinta (Fig. 27). Edeaso come da: Fis, 31, Steia Lera a i a Dannati à, SD: Philorhizus koenigi (Reitter, 1887) Dromius koenigi Reitter, 1887: 257. Loc. tip.: Utsch - Dere (Circassia). Dromius marcelliceps Roubal, 1928: 9. Loc. tip.: Romanowsk (nov. syn.). Tipi e sinonimi: ho esaminato la serie tipica di questa specie, conservata pres- so il Museo di Storia Naturale di Budapest e composta da un esemplare maschio e due femmine. Ho anche potuto esaminare la serie tipica di Dromius marcelliceps, composta da due femmine, verificando che si tratta di un sinonimo puro e sem- plice di P. koenigi. Posso pertanto stabilire la sinonimia sopra esposta. Affinità: specie molto isolata all’interno del genere, sembra non presentare affinità con alcuna delle altre specie finora note. La piccola taglia e il notevole sviluppo dell’avancorpo (Fig. 1) sembrerebbero avvicinarla a P. parvicollis (Wol- laston, 1865) delle Isole Canarie, ma tale somiglianza potrebbe facilmente dipen- dere da convergenza evolutiva. Distribuzione: Caucaso. Non mi risultano altre catture oltre a quelle di Koe- nig e di Roubal. Philorhizus quadrisignatus (Dejean, 1825) Dromius quadrisignatus Dejean, 1825: 237. Loc. tip.: Francia meridionale. Osservazioni tassonomiche: la varietà netuschili Reitter, descritta della Spa- gna, molto probabilmente non appartiene a questa specie, ma si riferisce alla for- ma depigmentata di P. vectensis, comune soprattutto nella Penisola Iberica. Affinità: questa specie, ben caratterizzata e sempre identificabile con certez- za, è vicina a P. insignis del Nordafrica e a P. optimus del Giappone. Dalla pri- ma di queste si differenzia soprattutto per i caratteri edeagici, dalla seconda per i caratteri edeagici e per lo schema di colorazione elitrale. Distribuzione: Europa centrale, a nord fino alla Danimarca e alla Scania; Pe- nisola Iberica, Italia, Algeria. Ho potuto esaminare un esemplare di questa spe- cie proveniente dalla foresta di Akfadou (Algeria) e perfettamente identico a quel- li italiani. Ritengo interessante segnalare tale dato, in quanto la presenza di que- sta specie in Algeria era stata in precedenza messa in dubbio da vari Autori, che avevano creduto ad una confusione con P. insignis. Sebbene molto localizzato, P. quadrisignatus risulta dunque presente anche in Nordafrica. Nel nostro Paese è noto di quasi tutta la penisola, di Sardegna e di Corsica, ma sempre raro e localizzato. 60 RICCARDO SCIAKY Piemonte: Gavi (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Lombardia: Canzo!, Milano!, Monza!, Rocca de’ Giorgi!, Bormio (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Venezia Tridentina: Brione (HALBHERR, 1908). Veneto: Maserada!, Ponzano V.!, Monticello di Barbarano (MAGISTRETTI, 1968). Venezia Giulia: Baso- vizza!, dint. di Trieste!, M. Ossero (Isola di Lussino)!, Sistiana!, Volzano, Gorizia, Salcano, Pa- novitz, Lipizza, Muggia, Is. d’Arbe (MUELLER, 1926). Liguria: Imperia!, Carcare, Genova, Passo dei Giovi (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Emilia: Piacenza!. Umbria: Gubbio!. Lazio: Roma!, Foce Ver- de!, Velletri!, Torre Astura!. Puglia: Acquaviva!, F. Lato!. Basilicata: Policoro!. Calabria: Gioia Tauro (Fiori, 1906). Corsica: Bastia (SAINTE CLAIRE DEVILLE, 1906-1914). Sardegna: Stagno di Cabras!, Golfo degli Aranci (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Philorhizus insignis (Luc., 1846) Dromius insignis Lucas, 1846: 14. Loc. tip: Oran. Philorhizus beidensis Antoine, 1940: 47. Loc. tip.: Casablanca (nov. syn.). Philorhizus beidensis ssp. ramirezi Jeanne in litteris (nov. syn.). Tipi e sinonimi: Dromius vectensis Rye era stato posto in sinonimia di insi- gnis da MUELLER (1926), ma JEANNEL (1942) e LinpRoTH (1972) in seguito al- l’esame dei tipi hanno verificato che si tratta di due specie distinte. Avendo po- tuto esaminare anch’io il tipo di LUCAS (un es. femmina), conservato presso il Mu- seum National d’Histoire Naturelle di Parigi, posso senz’altro confermare quanto già asserito da tali due Autori. ANTOINE ha descritto P. beidensis senza conoscere P. insignis, basandosi solo sulla breve diagnosi originale e sui commenti successivi di JEANNEL (1941), tutta- via P. insignis è una specie estremamente variabile per quanto riguarda i caratteri esoscheletrici, ma non presenta variazioni significative a livello edeagico. pertan- to a mio avviso P. beidensis può rientrare nel suo ambito di variabilità. Osservazioni tassonomiche: non conosco in natura la ssp. berberus e la f. oti- ni, descritte da ANTOINE (1962) come appartenenti a P. beidensis, non posso quin- di pronunciarmi sul loro valore. JEANNE (1972) e Vives & Vives (1976) citano di San Roque e di Estepona (Andalusia) P. beidensis ssp. ramirezi e la sua vivesi. Il Dr. Jeanne ha molto gen- tilmente risposto a una mia richiesta di informazioni su queste due forme comu- nicandomi di non averle ancora descritte e inviandomi in studio gli esemplari in suo possesso con le sue osservazioni sull'argomento. Egli mi scrive: « La forme andalouse diffère a priori des formes marocaines (que je ne connais pas en natu- re) par sa tête franchement noire (brune ou rousse au Maroc). Comme au Maroc, il existe deux formes, l’une ailée (ramirezi nov.), à élitres plus long et subparal- lèles, l’autre aptère (vivesi nov.), à élitres plus courts et un peu rétrécis en avant. D'autre part, la forme ailée a les élitres généralment lisses et la forme aptère avec des traces de cannelures, mais il y a des exceptions. Ces deux formes cohabitent a San Roque. Il est curieux qu'il n’en soit pas de même au Maroc ». Essendomi stato possibile esaminare abbondante materiale del Marocco ho verificato che le caratteristiche evidenziate dal mio gentile collega non sono esclusive degli esem- plari andalusi, pertanto ritengo che questi si possano attribuire a P. insignis s. str. evitando di descrivere una nuova sottospecie; una distribuzione di tipo betico-ri- fano è d’altro canto molto probabile in specie presenti nel cosiddetto “campo de Gibraltrar”. Mi sono noti due esemplari di sesso femminile catturati sull’isola di Lampe- dusa (VIII.1983, leg. Pavesi) che non posso attribuire ad altre specie che questa. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 61 La loro colorazione è però molto diversa da tutti gli altri P. insignis da me esami- nati: le elitre sono quasi completamente nere, solo con una piccola macchia ome- rale gialla (Fig. 4). Se la popolazione di Philorbizus di Lampedusa appartenga real- mente a P. insignis e non a una specie inedita si potrà però stabilire solo con l’esa- me di almeno un esemplare di sesso maschile. Affinità: specie molto affine a P. quadrisignatus, da cui si differenzia per i caratteri esposti in tabella. Distribuzione: Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Isole Canarie (Mateu, 1957), Spa- gna meridionale, Isola di Lampedusa (?). Philorhizus optimus (Bates, 1873) Dromius optimus Bates, 1873: 308. Loc. tip.: Nagasaki. Affinità: unica rappresentante del genere in Fstremo Oriente, questa specie sembra avvicinarsi a P. quadrisignatus e P. insignis, del bacino del Mediterraneo, ma è molto ben caratterizzata e di disegno inconfondibile (Fig. 5). Distribuzione: Giappone: Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku, Kyushu (Habu, 1967). Philorhizus nonfriedi (Reitter, 1898) Dromius nonfriedi Reitter, 1898: 113. Loc. tip.: Svanetia (Caucaso). Tipi: ho potuto esaminare l’unico esemplare tipico di questa specie, conser- vato presso il Museo di Storia Naturale di Budapest, verificando che si tratta di una femmina, in ottime condizioni di conservazione. Affinità: non mi è facile situare questa specie, di cui ho potuto esaminare solamente due esemplari di sesso femminile, all’interno del genere. La pubescen- za degli antennomeri 4-11 sembra essere intermedia tra quella delle specie affini a quadrisignatus e quella delle altre specie; per questo carattere e per quelli espo- sti in tabella sembrerebbe avvicinarsi a vectensis, ma in realtà dubito che queste due specie siano effettivamente imparentate. Solo con l’esame dell’edeago, comun- que, si potranno scoprire le reali affinità di P. nonfriedi. Distribuzione: Caucaso, Asia Minore. L’unico esemplare da me esaminato, ol- tre all’esemplare tipico di Reitter, proveniva dalla Turchia: Ordu, env. Tekkiraz, m 500, 18.V.1967, leg. Besuchet. Philorhizus vectensis (Rye, 1873) Dromius vectensis Rye, 1873: 73. Loc. tip.: Isola di Wight. Osservazioni tassonomiche: MÜLLER (1926) considera questa specie sinoni- mo di P. insignis Lucas, seguito in questo da Csıkı (1932). JEANNEL (1941) di- mostra invece la sua estraneità con la specie di Lucas; LINDROTH (1972) conferma tale interpretazione. Ritengo probabile che la var. netuschili Reitt. di P. quadrisignatus, descritta della Spagna, si debba in realtà riferire a una forma depigmentata di P. vectensis, a cui appartengono tutti gli esemplari della penisola iberica da me esaminati. 62 RICCARDO SCIAKY Ù >, u si pe, td Figg. 12-17 — Habitus di: 12. P. vectensis di Seaton (Inghilterra); 13. P. sigma di Bagsvaerd (Danimarca); 14. P. dacitus (Holotypus) di Comana Vlasca (Romania); 15. P. melanocephalus di Genova; 16. P. notatus di Grib Skov (Danimarca); 17. P. crucifer ssp. crucifer di Ficuzza (SR). REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 63 Affinità: specie di difficile collocazione sistematica, sembra avvicinarsi a P. quadrisignatus e specie affini, ma se ne distacca per vari caratteri come la riduzio- ne delle ali, le strie svanite sui lati e la pubescenza degli antennomeri 4-11 meno marcatamente spinosa che nelle altre specie di tale gruppo. Distribuzione: questa specie sembra essere diffusa solamente in Europa occi- dentale, risultando presente in Inghilterra meridionale, Francia e Penisola Iberica. Philorbizus sigma (Rossi, 1790) Carabus sigma Rossi, 1790: 226. Loc. tip.: Toscana. Carabus fasciatus Paykull, 1790: 97. Loc. tip.: Uppsala. Dromius amurensis Reitter, 1887: 187. Loc. tip.: Siberia orientale. Tipi e sinonimi: la serie tipica di questa specie, gentilmente inviatami in esa- me dal Dr. Hieke del Museum für Naturkunde di Berlino, consta di cinque esem- plari, quattro dei quali appartenenti a P. sigma e uno a P. vectensis. Il Dr. Hieke mi avverte però: « The historical series of this species must include the type of Rossi, but I do not know wbich of the specimens it is ». Non essendo in grado di stabilire quale sia l’esemplare (o quali siano gli esemplari) di Rossi, fisso il Lecto- typus della specie su quello ‘in migliori condizioni di conservazione. Resta però aperto il problema della reale patria dei tipi: l’areale di diffusio- ne a me noto comprende solamente l’Europa centrale e settentrionale e non mi ri- sultano catture in Italia. Per questo motivo, ma tenendo conto del fatto che la serie tipica comprende degli esemplari sicuramente attribuibili a questa specie se- condo il senso accettato da tutti gli Autori, propongo di considerare la località tipi- ca come dubbia. Ho esaminato anche la serie tipica di Carabus fasciatus Paykull, conservata presso il Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum di Stoccolma e composta da tre esemplari, fissando il Lectotypus sull’esemplare in migliore stato di conservazione. Affinità: questa specie si avvicina per i caratteri endofallici a P. notatus, ma a mio avviso è soprattutto affine a P. dacicus n. sp., con cui condivide l’aspetto esterno, la microscultura molto sottile sul vertice e la struttura complessiva del- l’edeago. Distribuzione: Europa centrale, Penisola Scandinava, Siberia. Le varie citazio- ni per la Spagna sono già state rifiutate o per lo meno considerate molto dubbie da MATEU (1956) e JEANNE (1972); le citazioni per l’Asia Minore e il Medio Orien- te sono molto poco verosimili e vanno probabilmente riferite ad altre specie (P. notatus e P. crucifer). BEDEL (1907) cita un esemplare di Algeria (foresta di Ashrit, presso Souk-et-Tin, leg. Vauloger) ma tale dato mi sembra assai dubbio. MATEU (1956), infine, cita un esemplare catturato nell’isola di La Sal (Arcipelago di Capo Verde), ma in un lavoro successivo (1964) dice che tale esemplare corrisponde per- fettamente agli esemplari di P. sigma francesi o italiani. Data l’assenza in Italia di questa specie (vedi oltre), è per lo meno lecito domandarsi che cosa in realtà MATEU intendesse per P. sigma. Per quanto riguarda la presenza di questa specie in Italia, ritengo estrema- mente improbabile che vi si possa realmente trovare. Tutti gli esemplari italiani presenti sotto il nome di P. sigma nelle varie collezioni da me esaminate apparte- 64 RICCARDO SCIAKY nevano in realtà a P. crucifer confusus n. ssp., considero perciò estremamente pro- babile che vadano attribuite a tale entità tutte le citazioni di P. sigma fatte dai vari autori per il nostro paese, ad esempio quelle di MAGISTRETTI (1965) per Roma e l’Aspromonte. Philorhizus dacicus n. sp. Descrizione: lunghezza: 3,5 - 4,5. Colorazione: capo nero, pronoto rosso, eli- tre brune scure con la base e due ridotte macchie apicali gialle (Fig. 14). Capo: bruscamente ristretto dietro gli occhi, poco più stretto del protorace, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche sottilissime, quasi svanite. Occhi gran- di e sporgenti, molto convessi, tempie piuttosto brevi e mediamente convergenti in addietro. Pronoto: fortemente trasverso, poco ristretto verso la base, con microscultura a maglie trasversali. Lati ristretti in linea retta o subsinuati verso la base, angoli posteriori sporgenti e fortemente arrotondati, angoli basali arrotondati. Appendici: Antenne, parti boccali e zampe di colore giallo-rossicce. Antenne lunghe, ad ‘articoli slanciati. Antennomeri 4-11 con pubescenza fine, densa e co- ricata. Elitre: moderatamente lunghe e strette, debolmente dilatate in addietro, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche. Strie superficialmente incise, sui lati svanite. Ali: rudimentali, ridotte a un brevissimo moncherino. Edeago: di grandi dimensioni, notevolmente dilatato subito dopo il bulbo ba- sale, con apice appuntito. Armatura del sacco interno composta da un pezzo a for- ma di X fortemente sclerificato e posto ‘all’incirca a metà della lunghezza (Fig. 19). Affinità: questa nuova specie sembra avvicinarsi soprattutto a P. sigma sia per le caratteristiche esoscheletriche che per quelle edeagiche, se ne distingue però per i numerosi caratteri esposti in tabella. Distribuzione: Romania, noto finora solo della località tipica. Serie tipica: holotypus & proveniente da: Romania, Comana Vlasca, A.L. Montandon, con- servato in collezione Dodero, di proprietà della Società Entomologica Italiana. 2 paratipi ¢@ 6, stessi dati dell’holotypus, uno dei quali conservato in collezione Dodero e uno in collezione Bi- naghi, presso il Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova. Derivatio nominis: il nome di questa nuova specie deriva da Dacia, antico nome della regione corrispondente all’odierna Romania. Philorhizus melanocephalus (Dejean, 1825) Dromius melanocephalus Dejean, 1825: 234. Loc. tip.: Francia meridionale. Dromius (Dromiolus) stolzi Reitter, 1905: 239. Loc. tip.: Transcaspia. Affinità: per la forma del corpo molto sottile e allungata e per la presenza di due pezzi sclerificati distinti all’interno dell’edeago (Fig. 20), questa specie sem- bra affine a P. notatus. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 65 Distribuzione: Europa, Caucaso, Asia Minore, Nordafrica. In Italia mi è noto di pressoché tutta la penisola, della Sardegna e della Si- cilia; pur essendo forse la specie più comune del genere, si rinviene piuttosto spo- radicamente. Figg. 18 - 19 — Edeago di: 18. P. sigma di Bagsvaerd (Danimarca); 19. P. dacitus (Holotypus) di Comana Vlasca (Romania). Piemonte: M. Fronté!, Borgoratto!, Ala di Stura!, Cervatto!, Oropa, Ronco Canavese, Coazze, Val Pesio (MacISTRETTI, 1965), Valle d’Aosta: Brusson!, Fiery, Chamois (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Lombardia: Bratto!, Pian del Tivano!, Branzi!, Pietragavina!, M. Generoso!, Serina (MA- GISTRETTI, 1965), M. Campo dei ‘Fiori (MAGISTRETTI, 1968). Venezia Tridentina: M. Baldo, Pian delle Fugazze (HALBHERR, 1908). Venezia Giulia: Albona!, Is. di Lussino!, Percedol, Pola, Is. d’Arbe (MùLLER, 1926). Liguria: Belvedere!, Genova!, Andora!, Laigueglia!, M. Antola!, Bus- sana, Busalla, M. Penna (MacistRETTI, 1965). Emilia: Gabellina!, Bologna!, Fidenza, Monta- 66 RICCARDO SCIAKY gnana!, Modena, M. Pellizzone, Monzuno, Rivola M. Gemelli, Passo del Muraglione, Balze (Ma- GISTRETTI, 1965). Toscana: Is. Zannone!, Volterra!, Prunetta!, Piastre!, M. Cetona!, Vallom- brosa!, Pratomagno!. Umbria: Lippiano!. Lazio: Roma!, Castelporziano!, M. Velino!, Cisterna!, Velletri!, Foce Verde!, Palo!, Parco Nazionale del Circeo!, Marino (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Abruz- zo: Gran Sasso!, Anghiari!, Rivisondoli!. Campania: Vallo Lucano!, San Biase!. Puglia: Bosco lo Sfrizzo (HorpHAus, 1911). Basilicata: M. Vulture!. Calabria: M. Pollino!, Paola!, Domani- co!, Serra San Bruno!, Sant'Eufemia d’Aspromonte!, Santa Cristina d'Aspromonte (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Sardegna: Ussassai!, Aritzo!, Stintino!, Golfo Aranci, Tempio Pausania, Lula, Orune, La- coni, Seui, Sadali, Cagliari, Quartu Sant'Elena, Campeda (MacistRETTI, 1965). Sicilia: Ficuzza!, Madonie!, Palermo, Catania, Is. di Pantelleria (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Philorhizus notatus (Stephens, 1828) Dromius notatus Stephens, 1828: 24. Loc. tip.: Inghilterra. Dromius nigriventris Thomson, 1857: 51. Loc. tip.: Scandinavia. Osservazioni tassonomiche: Philorhizus notatus sensu Auctt. comprende in realtà due forme dall’aspetto esteriore estremamente simile ma i cui edeagi, sebbe- ne analoghi per la struttura complessiva, presentano le armature dei sacchi interni molto differenti: una delle due è il vero P. notatus Steph., mentre l’altra è una sottospecie inedita di P. crucifer. Il vero P. notatus, diffuso soprattutto in Europa centrale e settentrionale, presenta all’interno dell’edeago due pezzi a forma di ba- stoncello ben sclerificati e posti all'incirca a metà della lunghezza (Fig. 21), men- tre la nuova sottospecie, che verrà descritta nelle prossime pagine con il nome di confusus, presenta l’armatura del sacco interno dell’edeago priva di grossi pezzi sclerificati ma composta da un grande numero di squamette disposte approssima- tivamente a forma di trifoglio (Fig. 23). Affinità: sebbene molto simile nell’aspetto esterno (Fig. 16) a P. crucifer con- fusus n.ssp., P. notatus si avvicina maggiormente per la struttura delle armature in- terne dell’edeago a P. melanocephalus. Da c. confusus, oltre che per i caratteri edea- gici, si distingue per le dimensioni in media maggiormente superiori, per le elitre più larghe e più dilatate in addietro, per gli occhi più grandi e sporgenti, per il to- race generalmente rossiccio e per la colorazione nera delle elitre più estesa. Distribuzione: Europa settentrionale e centrale, Russia, Peniscla Balcanica, Asia Minore, Medio Oriente. Considero molto dubbia la presenza di questa spe- cie nella Penisola Iberica, dove ritengo venga sostituita da P. crucifer confusus n. ssp. JEANNE & ZABALLOS (1986) lo citano comunque della Penisola Iberica setten- trionale e centrale. Per quanto riguarda l’Italia, le uniche tre stazioni da me accertate sono: Piemonte: Crevacuore!, Chianale!. Alto Adige: Bressanone!. Tutti gli altri esemplari presenti sotto il nome di P. notatus nelle varie col- lezioni da me esaminate appartenevano a P. c. confusus n. ssp. Ritengo quindi molto probabile che quasi tutte le citazioni di P. notatus per il nostro Paese va- dano riferite a P. c. confusus. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 67 Figg. 20 - 23 — Edeago di: 20. P. melanocephalus di Genova; 21. P. notatus di Grib Skov (Da- nimarca); 22. P. crucifer ssp. crucifer di Bultei (SS); 23. P. crucifer ssp. confusus (Paratypus) di Villagrande di Montecopiolo (PS). 68 RICCARDO SCIAKY Philorhizus crucifer ssp. crucifer (Lucas, 1846) Dromius crucifer Lucas, 1846: 15. Loc. tip.: Constantine (Algeria). Osservazioni tassonomiche: questa entità era stata considerata da Jeannel una sottospecie di P. notatus, ma P. notatus sensu Jeannel (et Auctt., nec Steph.) comprende, come ho più sopra ‘accennato, due forme distinte, una delle quali cor- risponde al vero P. notatus, mentre l’altra, nonostante l’aspetto esterno simile a quello di P. notatus, ha Varmatura del sacco interno dell’edeago quasi identica a quella di P. crucifer. Ritengo dunque che questo sia il motivo per cui l'Autore francese, altrimenti così attento e preciso, considerasse P. crucifer una sottospecie di P. notatus, da cui è viceversa notevolmente ben differenziato. Affinità: come si è già accennato, P. crucifer presenta un’armatura del sacco interno dell’edeago quasi identica a quella di confusus n. ssp., ma se ne distingue per le maggiori dimensioni, le elitre più larghe e più dilatate in addietro, le ali quasi completamente sviluppate, lo schema di colorazione differente (Fig. 17), gli occhi più grandi e convessi e l’apice edeagico lungo e sottile (Fig. 22). Gli esem- plari delle isole (Sicilia, Sardegna e Corsica) sono perfettamente tipici, mentre quelli delle coste tirreniche italiane sembrano quasi di transizione tra la ssp. cru- cifer e la ssp. confusus. Ho attribuito a crucifer la maggiore parte di questi esem- plari, ma a volte la distinzione non è agevole neppure disponendo di maschi. Distribuzione: Nordafrica, Medio Oriente, Asia Minore, Penisola Balcanica, Italia, Penisola Iberica. JEANNE & ZABALLOS (1986) la citano solo della provincia di Murcia, ma io la conosco delle seguenti province: Alicante, Avila, Barcellona, Murcia e Granada. Ritengo che tutte le citazioni di »otatus per la Penisola Iberica vadano in realtà riferite a questa specie. | Nel nostro Paese noto finora di: Toscana, Lazio, Calabria, Corsica, Sardegna e Sicilia. La segnalazione di Vomero (1968) per la Basilicata (VIGGIANO) è da rife- rirsi a P. crucifer confusus n. ssp. Toscana: Is. del Giglio (GRIDELLI, 1926). Lazio: Pomezia!, Velletri!, Settecamini!, Marina di Minturno!, dint. Rota (Monti della Tolfa)!, Palo, Fiumicino, Roma (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Ca- labria: Foce f. Lato!, Spineto, Camigliatello, M. Scuro, M. Botte, Donato, Lorica (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Corsica: Propriano!, Ajaccio, Vizzavona (JEANNEL, 1931). Sardegna: Bultei!, Mara!, Oschi- ri!, Chilivani!, Campeda!, Assemini!, Palmadula!, M. Gennargentu!, Asumi, Ozieri, Laconi, De- cimomannu (MAGISTRETTI, 1965). Sicilia: Corleone!, Licata!, Ficuzza!, Piana Albanesi!, Pizzo Carbonara!, V. Madonie!, Randazzo!, L. Pergusa!, Lentini!. Ä Philorhizus crucifer confusus n. sp. Philorhizus notatus sensu Auctt. nec Steph., pars. Osservazioni tassonomiche: questa sottospecie, molto simile nell’aspetto ester- no a P. notatus, è stata sempre confusa con esso, ma l’armatura del sacco interno dimostra la sua completa estraneità con tale specie e la sua stretta parentela con P. crucifer. Dal momento che in Francia sono presenti entrambe le specie, è molto probabile che JEANNEL (1942) avesse raffigurato l’edeago di questa specie al posto di quello di P. notatus; questo spiegherebbe perché l’A. francese considerasse P. crucifer una sottospecie di P. notatus, da cui è viceversa molto differente. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 69 Descrizione: lunghezza: 2,5 - 3 mm. Colorazione: capo nero, pronoto bruno scuro con i margini e gli angoli posteriori giallastri, elitre giallastre con la sutura, una stretta banda trasversale e la zona posteriore esterna nere (Fig. 24). Capo: obliquamente ristretto dietro gli occhi, poco più stretto del protorace, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche. Occhi piccoli e piatti, tempie lunghe e debolmente convergenti in addietro. Pronoto: così lungo che largo oppure debolmente trasverso, poco ristretto in addietro, con microscultura a maglie trasversali. Lati nettamente sinuati verso la base, angoli anteriori non sporgenti, angoli basali strettamente arrotondati. Appendici: antenne, palpi e zampe di colore giallo-rossiocio. Antenne lunghe, ad articoli slanciati. Antennomeri 4-11 con pubescenza lunga, fine e coricata. Elitre: lunghe e strette, a lati paralleli o debolmente dilatate in addietro, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche. Strie debolmente impresse, sui lati svanite. Ali: generalmente rudimentali, ridotte a un brevissimo moncherino, ma a vol- te si incontrano esemplari macrotteri, con ali completamente sviluppate e atte al volo. Edeago: notevolmente dilatato appena oltre il bulbo basale, con apice breve e arrotondato. Armatura del sacco interno composta da un grande numero di mi- nuscole squame disposte in modo da formare un disegno approssimativamente a forma di trifoglio (Fig. 23). Mentre la forma dell’edeago di questa specie si avvi- cina a quella di P. notatus, con cui veniva finora confusa, l'armatura del sacco in- terno è quasi identica a quella di P. crucifer s. str. Affinità: nonostante la notevole somiglianza con P. notatus, P. c. confusus non è imparentato che lontanamente con tale specie, mentre è estremamente vicino a crucifer, con cui condivide la struttura dell'armatura del sacco interno dell’edea- go. Confusus ha però rispetto a crucifer dimensioni quasi sempre inferiori, la for- ma del corpo più stretta e slanciata ed è quasi sempre microttero, inoltre lo sche- ma di colorazione è differente, gli occhi sono più piccoli e piatti e l'apice edeagico è più breve e arrotondato. Distribuzione: Italia, Francia meridionale, Pirenei. In Italia P. c. confusus mi è finora noto di Venezia Giulia, Veneto, Lombar- dia, Piemonte, Valle d’Aosta, Liguria, Emilia - Romagna, Marche, Umbria, Abruz- zo, Puglia e Basilicata, ma ritengo sia diffuso in tutte le regioni settentrionali e in quelle adriatiche. Holotypus & di: Marche, Villagrande di Montecopiolo (PS), m 915, 14.X1.1981, leg. G. Sama, conservato presso il Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Paratypi: stessi dati dell’holotypus: 44 es.; Trieste, M. Spaccato, 26.VI.24, leg. Schatz- mayr, 1 es.; Trieste, Longera, Basovizza, 11.V.24, leg. Schatzmayr, 1 es.; S. Giovanni (mare), 16.V.31, leg. Tasso, Schatzmayr, Koch, 4 es.; Timavo, 23.11.32, leg. Tasso, Schatzmayr, Koch, 1 es.; Noghera, Siega, 26.IV.13, 2 es.; Monfalcone, 23.III.32, leg. Schatzmayr, 1 es.; Segrado, Isonzo, 13.11.49, Springer, 1 es.; Aurisina (TS), 3.X.57, leg. Cadamuro, 1 es.; M. Baldo, Bocca di Navene (VR), 25.VI.78, leg. Panella, 1 es.; Milano dintorni, leg. Turati 1 es.; Lombardia, Como, M. Generoso, V.77, leg. Sciaky e Tedeschi, 3 es.; M. Colletta (PV), m 1200, 2.XI.85, leg. Galbiati, 6 es.; M. Pouciv (CO), m 1200, 30.X.82, leg. V. Monzini, 1 es.; Gerre di Losone C. F., 24-31.V.80, 1 es.; Brusson, Val d'Aosta, VIII.06, leg. Solar,i 1 es.; Chamois, Val d'Aosta, 30.VIII.06, leg. Solari, 3 es.; Val d'Aosta (Valtournenche) Chamois, m 1900, leg. Focarile, 2 es.; Rivalta Scrivia (AL), II.1972, leg. Briganti, 3 es.; Ovada (AL), Mond’Ovile, m 650, 6.VII.80, leg. Riese, 8 es.; Upega (CN), 17.IV.87, leg. Castioni, 1 es.; M. San Giorgio (SV), 11.XI.86, 70 RICCARDO SCIAKY leg. Pavesi e Zanon, 2 es.; Alpi Marittime, Nava, leg. Naldi, 2 es.; Alpi Marittime, St. Martin Vesubie, VI.37, leg. C. Alzona, 1 es.; Alpi Marittime, Col di Tenda, 27.VIII.69, leg. Vigna Taglianti, 1 es; Alpi Marittime, Entraque, 23.VIII.72, leg. Colonnelli, 1 es.; Alpi Marittime, Entraque, 28.VIII.72, leg. Colonnelli, 1 es.; Alpi Marittime, Entraque, S. Lucia Gorge 25.VIII.72, leg. Colonnelli, 1 es.; Alpi Liguri, Viozene, m 1245, IX.42, leg. Porta, 13 es.; Alpi Liguri, pend. M. Dubasco, 1.XI.79, leg. Zoia, 1 es.; Liguria, leg. Naldi, 4 es.; Belvedere, 3.IX.1891, leg. A. Solari, 2 es.; Genova, 2.VIII.1897, leg. P. Bensa, 2 es.; Genova, 7.1.1890, leg. P. Bensa, 2 es.; Genova dintorni, VI.32, leg. Naldi, 1 es.; Diamante, 1.1II.14, A. Baliani, 2 es.; Liguria, Vobbia, Caprieto (GE), 30.VII.76, leg. Zoia, 1 es.; Liguria, Rovegno (GE), 18.III.74, leg. Zoia, 2 es.; S. Remo (IM), 1.1.74, leg. Monguzzi, 1 es.; M. S. Giorgio (SV), 20.III.81, leg. Monguzzi, 1 es.; M. Beigua (SV), 15.III.81, leg. Monguzzi, 1 es.; Genova, IV.42, 3 es.; Montegroppo (PR), 16.1V.79, leg. Benedetti, 1 es.; Romagna, M. Fumaiolo (FO), loc. Ripa della Moia, 23.VII.79, leg. Gudenzi, 1 es.; Passo d. Raticosa (FI), 22.IX.75, 1 es.; Umbria, Monte Cucco (PG), 22.X.72, leg. W. Rossi, 1 es.; Umbria, Monte Cucco (PG), 20.IV.75, leg. W. Rossi, 1 es.; Umbria, Monte Martano (PG), Giano Umbria, 12.1V.81, leg. Pennisi, 1 es.; Parco Abruzzo, Pescasseroli, Saccà, VII.38, 1 es; Abruzzo, L’Aquila, Pescocostanzo, m 1300, Bosco di S. Antonio, VIII.71, ieg. Rosa, 6 es.; Abruzzo, Velino Piano di Puzzillo, 15.V.69, leg. Argano, 1 es.; Puglia, Massafra (TA), VIII.78, leg. Prudenzano, 1 es.; Puglie, Gargano, For. Umbra, 6.1.77, leg. G. Sama, 1 es.; Basilicata, M. Vulture, 23.V.25, i es.; Basilicata, Viggiano (PZ), 27.III.67, leg. Vomero, 3 es.; Francia, Martigues, 24.1V.34, leg. Tasso, Schatzmayr, Koch, 1 es.; Francia, Pyr. Or., Bourg Ma- dame, 30.IV.34, leg. Tasso, Schatzmayr Koch, 1 es.; Francia, Pyr. Or., Martinet, I.V.34, leg. Tasso, Schatzmayr, Koch, 1 es. Derivatio nominis: il nome di questa sottospecie deriva dal fatto che, sebbe- ne da tempo fosse presente nelle collezioni, non era stata finora distinta da P. notatus. Philorhizus mendizabali Mateu & Colas, 1954 Philorhizus mendizabali Mateu & Colas, 1954: 63. Loc. tip.: Sierra Nevada. Affinità: specie considerata sin dalla descrizione criginale molto affine a P. elliptipennis (Wollaston, 1865) delle Isole Canarie, tanto che MATEU (1953) ha descritto per queste due specie il sottogenere Similidromius; i caratteri adottati per separare i due sottogeneri sarebbero soprattutto la forma delle elitre e la lunghez- za degli episterni metatoracici. Lo stesso Autore ha però riconosciuto in seguito (1957) la notevole omogeneità del genere e l'impossibilità di separare le due spe- cie succitate in un sottogenere distinto. JEANNE (1972) va anche oltre, afferman- do che P. mendizabali e P. elliptipennis non sono neppure imparentati tra di loro e i caratteri che presentano in comune sono dovuti a convergenza evolutiva. Da parte mia sono propenso ad allinearmi con quest’ultimo punto di vista, osservan- do che sia la forma dell’edeago che la struttura delle armature del sacco interno (Figg. 28 e 29) sono alquanto differenti nelle due specie in questione, il che sem- bra confermare l’ipotesi di JEANNE. Per la forma complessiva del corpo le uniche altre specie che possono avvi- cinarsi a P. mendizabali sono P. liguricus n. sp. e P. brandmayri n. sp., ma ritengo che la somiglianza sia dovuta a convergenza. Tutte e tre le specie, infatti, sono microttere e quindi presentano omeri svaniti e elitre brevi e tozze, ma le armature interne dell’edeago sono molto dissimili, rendendo difficile sostenere una parentela reale. Si tratta probabilmente in tutti e tre i casi di specie relitte, a distribuzione limitata o puntiforme. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 71 Distribuzione: Sierra Nevada. Molto probabilmente si tratta di un endemismo di tale massiccio montuoso. Ecologia: P. mendizabali si trova oltre i 2000 metri di altitudine sotto gran- di pietre interrate; probabilmente l’accentuata depigmentazione e la riduzione de- gli occhi che questa specie presenta costituiscono delle conseguenze all’adattamento alla vita ipogea. oe ee 20° li CI » + © IP CS . À Poe de Fe n SR ar EE eka ee a ORCS LE ee + “i ME Rae IE - ‘rn. e Rene RAR 26 Figg. 24-27 — Habitus di: 24. P. crucifer confusus (Paratypus) di Villagrande di Montecopiolo (PS); 25. P. mendizabali di Sierra Nevada (Spagna); 26. P. liguricus (Paratypus) di Vignai (IM); 27. P. brandmayri (Holotypus) di Malabotta (ME). Philorhizus liguricus n. sp. Descrizione: lunghezza: 3-3,5 mm. Colorazione: capo nero, pronoto bruno scuro con i margini e gli angoli posteriori giallastri, elitre con la metà anteriore gialla e quella posteriore bruna ad eccezione di una ridotta macchia apicale gialla (Fig. 26). Capo: obliquamente ristretto dietro gli occhi, poco più stretto del pronoto, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche. Occhi relativamente piccoli e piatti, tem- pie lunghe e mediamente convergenti in addietro. 2 RICCARDO SCIAKY Pronoto: nettamente trasverso, fortemente ristretto in addietro, con micro- scultura a maglie trasversali. Lati debolmente sinuati verso la base, angoli anteriori poco sporgenti, angoli basali arrotondati o ottusi. Appendici: antenne, parti boccali e zampe di colore giallastro. Antenne piut- tosto corte, ad articoli brevi e tozzi. Antennomeri 4-11 con pubescenza fine, densa e coricata. Elitre: corte e larghe, fortemente dilatate in addietro, con microscultura a ma- glie isodiametriche. Strie molto debolmente impresse, sui lati svanite. Ali: rudimentali, ridotte a un brevissimo moncherino. Edeago: progressivamente dilatato dalla base verso l’apice, che è largamente arrotondato. Armatura del sacco interno composta da due pezzi non molto scleri- ficati posti poco oltre la metà della lunghezza (Fig. 30). Affinità: per la forma del corpo questa nuova specie si avvicina a P. mendi- zabali, ma la struttuna dell’edeago e delle sclerificazioni endofalliche è molto diffe- rente. Probabilmente anche P. liguricus è una specie relitta e ormai isolata all’in- terno del genere. Distribuzione: Alpi Marittime, Alpi Liguri e Appennino Ligure, dalla Valle del Gesso fino al confine tra Liguria e Emilia. VE Serie tipica: holotypus & di: Liguria, Vignai (IM), Torr. Oxentina, 5.IV.85, leg. L. Gal- biati, conservato presso il Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Hi Paratypi: stessa località dell’holotypus, varie date, leg. Galbiati e Pavesi, 28 es.; Savona, M. S. Giorgio, IX.32, leg. Naldi, 5 es.; Cuneo, V. Gesso, leg. Naldi, 3 es.; Genova, leg. Naldi, 1 es.; Liguria, leg. Naldi, 1 es.; Alpi Liguri, Ponte Nava, VIII.38, leg. Naldi, 1 es.; Viozene, leg. Naldi, 1 es.; Alpi Liguri, Viozene, m 1245, IX.42, leg. Porta, 2 es.; Piemonte, Alpi Marit- time, Viozene, Carnino, 9.VI.37, leg. Binaghi, 1 es.; Liguria Occ., Passo del Melogno, 2.VI.52, leg. Binaghi, 1 es.; Liguria Occ., M. Beigua, Urbe, 16.VIII.53, leg. Binaghi, 1 es.; Liguria Occ., Bardineto, 1.1V.73, leg. Binaghi, 3 es.; Liguria Or., Passo Cento Croci, M. Gottero, 20.VI.73, leg. Binaghi, 1 es.; Savona, Loano, M. Carmo, m 900, IV.76, leg. Briganti, 2 es.; Melogno, App. Lig. Occ., 10.V.52, leg. Franciscolo, 1 es.; Alpi Marittime, M. Fronté, VIII.10, leg. Solari, 1 es. Derivatio nominis: il nome deriva dalla regione in cui questa specie è soprat- tutto diffusa. Philorhizus brandmayri n. sp. Descrizione: lunghezza: 3-3,5 mm. Colorazione: capo nero, pronoto bruno scuro con i margini e gli angoli posteriori giallastri, elitre con la metà anteriore gialla e quella posteriore nerastra ad eccezione di una ridotta macchia apicale gialla (Pig.:27). Capo: obliquamente ristretto dietro gli occhi, poco più stretto del pronoto, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche. Occhi relativamente piccoli e piatti, tempie lunghe e mediamente convergenti in addietro. | Pronoto: nettamente trasverso, fortemente ristretto in addietro, con micro- scultura a maglie trasversali. Lati debolmente sinuati verso la base, angoli anteriori poco sporgenti, angoli basali ottusi. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 73 Appendici: antenne, parti boccali e zampe di colore giallastro. Antenne piut- tosto corte, ad articoli brevi e tozzi. Antennomeri 4-11 con pubescenza fine, den- sa e coricata. Elitre: corte e larghe, fortemente dilatate in addietro, con microscultura a maglie isodiametriche. Strie molto debolmente impresse, sui lati svanite. Ali: rudimentali, ridotte a un brevissimo moncherino. Edeago: progressivamente dilatato dalla base verso l’apice, che è largamente arrotondato. Armatura del sacco interno composta da due pezzi non molto scleri- ficati posti poco oltre la metà della lunghezza (Fig. 31). Affinità: per la forma del conpo questa nuova specie si avvicina a P. mendi- zabali e a P. liguricus, ma la struttura dell’edeago e delle sclerificazioni endofalli- che è molto differente. Probabilmente si tratta anche in questo caso di una spe- cie relitta e ormai isolata all’interno del genere. Distribuzione: nota finora solo della Sicilia, dai Monti Peloritani ai Monti Nebr odi ; Serie tipica: holotypus & di Sicilia, Monti Peloritani, Comprensorio di Malabotta (ME), 27.1V.1982, leg. P. Brandmayr, conservato presso il Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Paratypi: stessa località dell’holotypus, 30.V.1982: 2 es.; Monti Nebrodi, Monte Soro, 26.911982; l'es, Derivatio nominis: è con vero piacere che dedico questa nuova specie al col- lega e amico Prof. Pietro Brandmayr, che, con la sua consueta cortesia, mi ha inviato in studio tutti gli esemplari raccolti finora, permettendomi di descriverla. SPECIE DESCRITTE COME PHILORHIZUS O AD ESSO ATTRIBUITE CHE APPARTENGONO AD ALTRI GENERI — Dromius sellatus Motschulsky, 1855 (Loc. tip.: Egitto) è stato trasferito da MATEU (1969) al genere Mesolestes. — Dromius (Dromiolus) nanus Fiori, 1914 (Loc. tip.: Nicolosi, Sicilia) è stato trasferito da VITALE (1920) al genere Metadromius. — Dromius (Dromiolus) myops Peyerimhoff, 1948 (Loc. tip.: massiccio dell’Hog- gar) è stato trasferito da MATEU (1969) al genere Mesolestes. — Philorhizus brittoni Basilewsky, 1948 b (Loc. tip.: Arabia Saudita) è stato tra- sferito da MATEU (1979) al genere Metadromius. — Philorhizus bilineatus Basilewsky, 1949 (Loc. tip.: Somalia) è stato trasferito da MATEU (1965) al genere Pseudomesolestes. GEONEMIA ED ECOLOGIA DEI PHILORHIZUS Ciascuna delle quindici specie di Philorhizus prese in considerazione ha un areale di distribuzione più o meno vasto e coincidente solo in parte con alcune del- le altre. E’ pertanto difficile raggruppare le varie specie in pochi gruppi zoogeo- grafici atti a mettere in evidenza per grandi linee le direzioni del popolamento dei Philorhizus. Ciò risulta evidente dal seguente elenco nel quale sono state utilizza- te le categorie corologiche proposte da LA GRECA (1964) e applicate ai Carabidi da MAGISTRETTI (1965): 74 RICCARDO SCIAKY Figg. 28 - 31 — Edeago di: 28. P. mendizabali di Sierra Nevada (Spagna); 29. P. elliptipennis di Monte de los Silos (Tenerife - Spagna); 30. P. liguricus (Paratypus) di Vignai (IM); 31. P. brand- mayri (Holotypus) di Malabotta (ME). koenigi: caucasico; quadrisignatus: euro-maghrebino; insignis: maghrebino- betico- macaronesico; optimus: nipponico; nonfriedi: caucasico: vectensis: europeo occidentale; sigma: eurosibirico; dacicus: balcanico orientale; melanocephalus: eu- rosibirico- maghrebino; notatus: centroasiatico-europeo; crucifer s.l.: olomediterra- neo; mendizabali: betico; liguricus: tirrenico settentrionale; brandmayri: tirrenico meridionale. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 15 L’areale di diffusione di alcune specie è assai vasto, benché spesso disconti- nuo. Tale discontinuità è da imputare, a mio avviso, all’insufficiente conoscenza dei costumi di vita delle varie specie, che vengono per lo più reperite in modo ca- suale. Solo nelle regioni meridionali P. guadrisignatus e le specie affini si trovano talvolta sotto cortecce di Eucalyptus, mentre in Danimarca, secondo quanto mi ha gentilmente comunicato il Dr. Frits Bangsholt, P. sigma, P. notatus e P. melano- cephalus si rinvengono abbastanza frequentemente su piante che vivono sulle dune litorali o sotto cortecce nelle boscaglie. Varie specie si possono poi trovare in sta- gione precoce sotto pietre, ma i reperti hanno quasi sempre carattere di casualità. In Europa l’unica specie che sembra essere francamente montana è P. mendizabali, che si trova sulla Sierra Nevada a oltre 2000 metri di quota sotto pietre profon- damente interrate. In conclusione, spero di essere riuscito a definire a grandi linee la geonemia dei Philorhizus, anche se molto resta ancora da fare per chiarirne in modo preciso la distribuzione. Per quanto riguarda la possibilità di rinvenire delle specie inedite, ritengo che la zona dove questo ha maggiori probabilità di accadere sia l'Asia, dove le poche specie finora note verosimilmente non rappresentano che una piccola parte di quelle effettivamente presenti. E’ però probabile che ricerche più approfondite portino alla scoperta erche in zona euro-mediterranea di altre specie nuove, oltre alle tre da me descritte in questa sede. In particolare sarebbe a mio avviso neces- sario intensificare le ricerche nella Penisola Balcanica e in quella Anatolica, che potrebbero fornire ancora delle sorprese a questo riguardo. Ringraziamenti — Numerose sono le persone che mi hanno variamente aiutato e senza le quali non mi sarebbe stato possibile portare a termine questo lavoro, è quindi con viva grati- tudine che vorrei qui ringraziare: Dr. Carlo Leonardi e Dr. Carlo Pesarini (Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Milano), Dr. Roberto Poggi (Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “G. Doria”, Ge- nova), Prof. Augusto Vigna Taglianti (Dipartimento di Biologia Animale e dell’Uomo, Univer- sità “La Sapienza”, Roma), Dr. Mauro Daccordi (Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Verona), Dr. Enrico Ratti (Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Venezia), Prof. Pietro Brandmayr (Dipartimento di Ecologia dell’Università della Calabria, Arcavacata di Rende), Prof. Marco D. Poli (Istituto di Psicologia della Facoltà Medica, Milano), Dr. Claude Besuchet (Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Ginevra), Dr. Michel Brancucci (Naturhistorisches Museum, Basilea), Prof. Cesare Conci (Mi- lano), Dr. Fritz Hiecke (Museum für Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlino), Dr. Otto Merkl (Termeszettudomanyi Muzeum, Budapest), Dr. Per Lindskog (Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stoccolma), Dr. Frits Bangsholt (Zoologisk Museum, Copenhagen), M.lle Helene Perrin (Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Parigi), nonché gli amici Italo Bucciarelli, Gabriele e Augusto Franzini, Luciano Galbiati, Vittorio e Sergio Monzini, Maurizio Pavesi, Gianfranco Sama e Ste- fano Zoia. BIBLIOGRAFIA ANTOINE M., 1940 — Notes d’entomologie marocaine, 31 - Bull. Soc. Sc. nat. phys. Maroc, Paris- Rabat: 47. ——, 1962 — Coleoptères Carabiques du Maroc. Cinquième partie - Mem. Soc. Sc. nat. phys. du Maroc, Rabat, Zoologie, n.s., 9: 600-603. BasILewsky P., 1948 a — Mission scientifique de l’Omo. Coleoptera 14. Carabidae - Mem. Mus. Flist. nat, Paris, ne, "20 206-217, ——, 1948b - Trois nouveaux Carabiques du sud-ouest de l’Arabie, in: Exploration to South- West Arabia, vol. 1 - Publ. Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist.: 126-131. ———, 1950 - Description d’un nouveau Philorhizus, recueilli en Erythree par Mr. de Lotto (Coleoptera: Carabidae) - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 80: 34-35. Bates H.W., 1873 — On the Geodephagous Coleoptera of Japan - Trans. ent. Soc., London: 308. BEDEL L., 1895-1914 (1907) — Catalogue raisonné des Coleoptères du Nord de l’Afrique (Ma- roc, Algerie, Tunisie et Tripolitaine) avec notes sur la faune des Iles Canaries et de Ma- dere. Première Partie - Soc. ent. France, Paris: 276-277. 76 RICCARDO SCIAKY ——, 1900 — Catalogue raisonné des Coleoptères de Tunisie - Paris: 50-51. CstkI E., 1932 - Coleopterorum Catalogus auspiciis et auxilio W. Junk editus a S. Schenkling, pars 124 (Carabidae: Harpalinae) - Berlin & s'Gravenbage. DEJEAN P.F.M.A., 1825 — Species general des Coleoptères de la collection de M. le Comte Dejean, vol. 1 - Mequignon - Marvis, Paris: 234-237. GRIDELLI A., 1926 — Materiali per una fauna dell’Arcipelago Toscano, 19. Coleotteri del Giglio - Ann. Mus. civ. St. nat. Genova, 3° ser., 10: 455. Fiori A., 1906 — Una breve escursione in Sicilia - I] naturalista siciliano, Palermo, 18: 209. ——, 1914 - Appunti sulla fauna coleotterologica dell’Italia meridionale e della Sicilia, Ade- phaga - Riv. col. ital., Borgo S. Donnino - Salsomaggiore, 12: 183. FREUDE H., 1974 — Fam. Carabidae, in Die Käfer Mitteleuropas. Band 2, a cura di Freude EL, Harde K.W., Lohse G.A. - Goecke & Evers, Krefeld: 269-277. Hasu A., 1967 — Fauna Japonica. Carabidae, Truncatipennes group - Biogeographical Society of Japan, Tokio: 226-230. | HALBHERR B., 1908 — Elenco sistematico dei Coleotteri raccolti nella Valle Lagarina - Rovere- to: 44. HoLpHaus K., 1911 — Ueber die Coleopteren- und Molluskenfauna des Monte Gargano - Denk. Mathem. Natur Kaiser. Akad. Wien, 87: 437. Hope F.W., 1838 — The Coleopterists Manual, part the second, containing the predaceous land and water beetles of Linneus and Fabricius - Henry G. Bobn, London: 63. JEANNE C., 1972 — Carabiques de la Peninsule iberique, 14° note - Bull. Soc. linn. Bordeaux - 2515109400. JEANNE C. & ZABALLOS J.P., 1986 — Catalogue des Coleoptères Carabiques de la Péninsule ibé- rique - Supp. Bull. Soc. linn. Bordeaux: 141. JEANNEL R., 1942 — Coleoptères Carabiques, 2. Faune de France, 40 - Paris: 1070-1074, fies, 305. LA GRECA M., 1964 — Le categorie corologiche degli elementi faunistici italiani - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 43: 147-165. LINDROTH C.H., 1972 — Taxonomic notes on certain British ground-beetles (Col., Carabidae) - Ent. monthly Mag., London, 107: 216-217. Lucas G., 1846 — Exploration scientifique de l’Algerie - Paris, 2: 15. MacisTRETTI M., 1965 - Fauna d’Italia. VIII. Coleoptera: Cicindelidae, Carabidae - Catalogo to- pografico - Calderini Ed., Bologna: 470-472. ——, 1968 — Catalogo topografico dei Coleoptera Cicindelidae e Carabidae d’Italia. I supple- mento - Mem. Soc. ent. ital. Genova, 47: 215. MATEU J., 1953 — Notes sobre Carabidos espafioles (1* nota) - Arch. Inst. Aclim. Almeria, 3: 140-142. ——, 1956 — Nuevos datos sobre los Philorhizus Hope de las islas canarias y Cabo Verde - Arch. Inst. Aclim. Almeria, 5: 97-101. ——, 1957 — Revision de los Dromius Bonelli y Philorhizus Hope, de la sislas Canarias y Ma- dera - Bull. Inst. r. Sc. nat. du Belgique - Bruxelles, 33, 29: 1-30. -——, 1962 — Le genre Metadromius Bedel en Afrique tropicale (Col. Lebiidae) - Rev. franc. d’Ent. - Paris, 29, 3: 208-218. ——, 1964 — Coleopteros carabidos de las islas de Cabo Verde - Commentationes Biologicae 27, 4 - Helsinki - Helsingfors: 29-31. ——, 1965 - Mas datos sobre los Mesolestes Schatzmayr y generos afines (Col. Carabidae Le- biidae) - Rev. Zool. Bot. Afr., 71: 339-356. ——, 1969 — Notes sur la repartition geographique du genre Mesolestes Schatzmayr (Col. Ca- rabidae) - Boll. Ass. rom. di Entom.: 37-41. ——, 1979 — Insects of Saudi Arabia. Coleoptera: Fam. Carabidae, Subfam. Lebiidae - Faune of Sandi Arbia, 1:-147-155, ——, 1984 — Nouveaux lebiens d’Afrique appartenant aux genres Philorhizus Hope et Syntomus Hope (Coleoptera, Carabidae) - Nouv. Rev. Ent. (N.S.), 1: 339-346. MATEU J. & Cotas G., 1954 — Coleopteros de la Sierra Nevada: Caraboidea - Arch. Inst. Aclim. Almeria, 2: 62-64, MoTscHULSKI V., 1855 — Sur les collections Coleopterologiques de Linné et de Fabricius - Etud. eur.) A: 82. MÜLLER G., 1926 — I coleotteri della Venezia Giulia, 1 - Studi Entomologici, Trieste, 2: 256-258. PAYKULL G., 1790 — Monographia Carabidorum Sueciae - Upsaliae: 97. PEYERIMHOFF P., 1929 — Nouveaux Coleoptères du Nord-Africain. 62° note. Faune du Hoggar et des massifs voisins - Bull. Soc. ent. Fr.: 209-211. Porta A., 1923 — Fauna Coleopterorum italica, vol. 1 - Stabilimento Tipografico Piacentino, Pia- cenza: 224-226. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 77 REITTER E., 1887 — Neue Coleopteren aus Europa, den angrenzenden Ländern und Sibirien, mit Bemerkungen über bekannte Arten. Dritter Theil - Deutsche Ent. Zeitsch., 31: 257. ——, 1898 — Siebzehnter Beitrag zur Coleopteren-Fauna des russischen Reiches - Wien. Ent. Zei LV AE e ——, 1905 — Zur systematischen Gruppenteilung des Coleopteren-Genus Dromius Bonelli und Ubersicht der mir bekannten Arten - Wien. ent. Zeit., 24: 229-239. Rossi P., 1790 — Fauna Etrusca, sistens Insecta, quae in provinciis Florentina et Pisana praeser- tim collegit, 1: 226. RouBAL J., 1928 — Koleopterologicke vysledky me cesty na Zavkaz (Zapadni) v cervenci r. 1910 - Acta Soc. ent: Cecosl., 247789. Rye E.C., 1873 — Description of a new species of Dromius from England - Ent. monthly Mag., 10: 73-74. SAINTE CLAIRE DEVILLE J., 1906-1914 - Catalogue critique des Coleoptéres de la Corse - Caen: 05 STEPHENS J.F., 1827 — Illustrations of British Entomology or a synopsis of indigenous insects. Mandibulata. Volume 1 - Baldwin and Cradock, London: 24. THomson C.G., 1857 - Skandinaviens Coleoptera synoptiskt bearbetade - Lund, 1: 51. VITALE F., 1920 — Catalogo dei Coleotteri di Sicilia - Atti Accad. Peloritana, Messina, 161, 29: 9. Vives J. & Vives E., 1976 — Caraboidea de la provincia de Cadiz (2° nota) - Misc. Zool., 3: 117. Vomero V., 1968 — Nuovi reperti di Coleotteri Carabidi in Lucania - Boll. Ass. rom. entom., 296 27-29, WINKLER A., 1924 - Catalogus Coleopterorum regionis palaearticae, “A” Caraboidea - Wien: 200-201. RIASSUNTO In questa nota l’A. prende in esame le specie paleartiche di Philorhizus (s. str.), ad ecce- zione di quelle delle isole atlantiche. Dopo una trattazione della storia del genere viene fornita una tabella dicotomica delle specie trattate, quindi ogni specie viene analizzata dettagliatamente dal punto di vista nomenclatoriale, tassonomico e geonemico. Nel lavoro vengono descritti P. dacicus n. sp. della Romania (affine a sigma), P. crucifer confusus n. ssp. dell'Europa sud-occi- dentale, P. liguricus n. sp. della Liguria e P. brandmayri n. sp. della Sicilia (entrambi ad affi- nità incerte). ABSTRACT Revision of the Philorhizus of the palaearctic region, with description of four new taxa (Coleop- tera Carabidae) (XXIII contribution to the knowledge of Coleoptera Carabidae). In this note the A. takes into consideration the palaearctic species of Philorbizus (s. str.), except those of the atlantic islands. After a story of the genus, a key to the species here con- sidered is given, then every species is analysed in detail as far as nomenclature, taxonomy and distribution are concerned. In the work are described P. dacicus n. sp. from Rumania (allied to P. sigma), P. crucifer confusus n. ssp. from South-Western Europe, P. liguricus n. sp. from Ligury and P. brandmayri n. sp. from Sicily (both of uncertain relationships). Key to the species: 1 — Antennomeres 4-11 with short, sparse and spiny pubescence — Antennomeres 4-11 with long, dense and not spiny pubescence 2 — Elytral striae superficial and faded on the sides; species constantly micropterous — Elytral striae well engraved and distinct also on the sides; species almost constantly macropterous 3 — Pronotum distintly transverse, head and prothorax, taken together, much shorter than the elytra — Pronotum not transverse, head and prothorax, taken together, little shorter than the elytra. Head big, strongly restricted behind the eyes, the temporae short and very con- vex. Prothorax as long as wide, distinctly narrowed toward the base; hind angles widely rounded. Elytra little widened towards the base. Head black, pronotum red, elytra with the anterior half completely yellow and the posterior half with a black stripe extending from the sides to the apex, leaving only a yellowish central patch. Length: 3-3,5 mm. Caucasus . koenigi (Reitt.) 4 — Size bigger (mm 4-45); elytra strongly widened towards the base and with rounded da Nn Ww SIND 78 ge EN 11 — 12 - 13 - 14. RICCARDO SCIAKY shoulders. Transversal stripe of the elytra always black and well distinct. Caucasus, Turkey . . nonfriedi (Reitt.) Size smaller (mm ci - 3,5); “elytra very weakly siadened behind, its sides subparalleles and with well marked shoulders. Transversal stripe of the elytra often brown, some- times compisiely shaded. Southern England, France, [beric Peninsula ata vectensis (Rye) Head black, ‘pronotum reddish, elytra yellow with a black transversal stripe more or less extended. Species diffused in the Mediterranean area or in the atlantic islands. 6 Head black, pronotum brownish, obscured on the disc, elytra with humeral and apical patches often united so as to form two longitudinal stripes. Head strongly restricted behind the eyes, temporae very short. Lenght: 4-5 mm. Japan . . optimus (Bates) Basal half of the elytra mostly yellow, sometimes the suture blackish. Length: 4-4,5 mm. Morocco, Alger, Tunis, Southern Spain, Canary Islands |... insignis (Luc.) Anterior black patches of the elytra widely extended also in the basal halt the yellow anterior patch is isolated both from the suture and from the basal margin. Length: 4.45 mm. Europe, Alger. 4.1. . quadrisignatus (Dej.) Microsculpture very weak on the vertex, so that the head looks very shiny 8 Microsculpture distinct also on the vertex, so that the head looks opaque . . 2) Transversal black stripe of the elytra very narrow, yellow apical patches very wide. Eyes weakly protruding, prothorax feebly transverse or as long as wide. Central and Northern Europe . . sigma (Rossi) Tranversal black stripe of. the elytra. very wide, occupying neatly two thirds of the total surface; apical patches yellow very reduced and shaded. Eyes strongly pro- truding, prothorax distinctly transverse. Rumania. i dacicus n. sp. Elytra long (length/width ratio between 1,42 and Loy. its sides ‘nearly parallele. Species with variable wing development . 10 Elytra short (length/width ratio between 1,31 and 1,40), distinctly dilated in the posterior half. Species constantly micropterous . RL Re Prod ung PL. LA Elytra with a transversal black stripe behind the ler Kt Elytra yellow, only with a thin black line along the suture. Pronotum generally ed. dish, sometimes obscured on the disc. Aedeagus with pointed apex and internal ar- mures made up by two sclerified romboidal shapes little beyond the middle. Wings generally atrofic, but sometimes completely developed. Length: 2,5-3 mm. Europe, Caucasus, Anatolic Peninsula, North of Africa . :. . melanocephalus (Dej.) Armour of the internal sac of the aedeagus made up by ‘many small sclerified scales approximately shamrock-shaped. Pronotum generally obscured on the disc . . 12 Armour of the internal sac of the aedeagus made up by two rod-like sclerites situated longitudinally in the middle. Pronotum generally reddish, sometimes obscured on the disc. Length: 2,5-3,5 mm. Northern, Central and South-Western Europe, Anatolic Peninsula, Middle East ; . notatus (Steph.) Apex of the aedeagus long and slender. Elytra with the transversal black stripe much reduced, so that the anterior and posterior yellow patches are very wide. Wings almost always completely developed. Length: 2,5 - 3,5 mm. Nort of Africa, Middle East, Bal- canic Peninsula, thyrrenic regions of continental Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corse | crucifer $. ‘als (Luc.) Apex of the aedeagus short and stout. Elytra with well developed transversal black stripe, so that the yellow posterior patches are rather small. Wings nearly always ru- dimental, strongly reduced. Length: 2,5 - 3 mm. Northern and Eastern Italy, Southern France, Spain ui icrucifer confusus n, sp. Head black, pronotum reddish sometimes obscured on the disc, elytra with a yellow base, a transversal blackish stripe often shaded and a yellow apical batchibitaly ii». 1A Upper part of the body nearly evenly testaceous, the head and the transversal stripe of the elytra just darker. Eyes rather small, temporae long and feebly convergent behind. Length: 3-3,5 mm. Southern Spain (Sierra tia mendizabali Mateu & Colas Elytral sides distinctly rounded, dark transversal stripe narrow and shaded (Fig. 26). Aedeagus as in Fig. 30. Maritime Alps, Liguric Appennine . e Prime nt. SD, Elytral sides very little rounded, transversal stripe larger and darker (Fig. 27). Aedea- Aine? decane: Rei 2) aay Ernie res à ee UE brandmayri n. sp. Indirizzo dell’A.: Via Fiamma 13, 20129 Milano. Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 69 (1990): 79-96, 30.1.1991 Bruno Espinosa *, ADRIANA BALBIANI ** & LUIGI SANNINO ** *) Dipartimento di Entomologia e Zoologia Agraria - Università di Napoli **) Istituto Sperimentale per il Tabacco - Scafati (SA) OSSERVAZIONI BIOLOGICHE SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS (FABRICIUS 1787) DANNOSO ALPAGLIO IN CAMPANIA E PANORAMICA DEI BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI (Coleoptera Curculionidae) L’aglio (Allium sativum L.) & pianta piuttosto diffusa nell’agro scafatese- nocerino (SA) anche se nell’80% dei casi & coltivato a scopo meramente familiare. Negli ultimi anni in alcuni orti di questo comprensorio si sono verificati ripe- tuti attacchi ad opera di grosse larve che hanno compromesso mediamente il 5-10 per cento dei bulbi: l’agente parassitario è risultato essere il coleottero curculio- nide Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.). La ricorrente comparsa di questo insetto ha indotto ad indagini più appro- fondite fornendo lo spunto per una panoramica sui Brachycerus nostrani, alcuni dei quali risultano frequentemente dannosi alle colture agrarie. Il genere Brachycerus (Olivier, 1790) comprendente a tutt’oggi poco più di 340 specie (di cui 33 presenti nell’area mediterranea) oltre ad essere di gran lunga il più numeroso della sottofamiglia Brachycerinae è anche l’unico ad essere rappresen- tato in Europa. L’aspetto corpulento ed i tegumenti scabri ed ondulati, uniti alle livree terree o nere caratterizzano macroscopicamente questi singolari curculionidi, tuttavia, i caratteri diagnostici che li distinguono con certezza risiedono soprattutto nelle an- tenne che sono corte, non geniculate e costituite'da nove articoli (Fig. 1). Su tutta la parte superiore è spesso presente un denso rivestimento di minutissime squa- me ocracee, grigio scure o brune. La capacità di mimetizzarsi con il suolo, per le asperità dei tegumenti, è rilevante e viene ancora più accentuata dalla quasi co- stante presenza di sottili particelle terrose presenti su tutto il corpo. Brachycerus risulta presente in un vasto areale: Bacino mediterraneo (fino alle regioni caspico - caucasiche ed alle steppe dell’Ungheria e dell’ Austria meridio- nale), Africa e Madagascar mentre gli altri generi della sottofamiglia (Episus Schh., Microcerus Schh., Dycrocera Pasc., Gyllenhalia Auriv., Protomantis Schh., Theates Fahr., Euretus Pering., Synthoucus Schh., Brotheus Steph., Progradivus Haat, Thea- tomorphus Haaf), a complessiva gravitazione paleotropicale, occupano areali molto più ristretti. 80 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO Brachycerus algirus (F.) Adulto (Figg. 2, 15, 18) Fig. 1 — Brachycerus sp.: antenna. Fig. 2 — Dimorfismo sessuale in Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.): ultimi uriti (a), tibie posteriori (b). Lunghezza mm 6-12. Tegumenti neri, ricoperti in buona parte da una densa squamosità bruno - terrea o nera. Capo con rostro relativamente tozzo, depresso, quasi piatto sulla faccia superiore; occhi subcircolari o subovali con ribordi stret- tissimi e uniformi. Pronoto lobato ai lati e fortemente ristretto alla base, percor- so longitudinalmente da quattro rilievi di cui i due centrali molto più robusti. Elitre subglobose provviste, ciascuna, di quattro serie di tubercoli delle quali la prima (la suturale) si presenta indistinta verso la base e sulla declività posteriore mentre la terza è composta da rilievi poco pronunciati. Caratteristica è la presen- za di corte setole giallo - dorate o brune raggruppate in mazzetti all’apice dei tu- bercoli (Fig. 15). Dimorfismo sessuale — Nei maschi l’ultimo urosternite si presenta trasverso essendo troncato all’apice; nelle femmine, invece, il bordo posteriore di questo segmento è regolarmente arcuato e quindi più lungo, inoltre, nelle femmine, la parte terminale delle tibie posteriori è caratterizzata dalla presenza di un piccolo dente nell’angolo esterno (opposto allo sperone) (Fig. 2). Uovo Lunghezza mm 1,7-2. Subovale, assai tozzo, di colore bianco roseo; corion molto resistente perché rivestito di particelle calcaree. SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 81 Larva matura (Fig. 3) Lunghezza mm 12 - 18, larghezza mm 5 - 7. Colore bianco - crema. Capo gial- lo-nocciola brillante, largo mm 2 ca. Oltre ai caratteri comuni alla maggioranza dei curculionidi (assenza di zampe, corpo arcuato, capo discretamente grosso) pre- sentano, all’ultimo stadio, una nettissima e tipica piegatura “a gomito” degli ul- timi uriti che porta a far combaciare questi con i segmenti toracici e con il capo. Fig. 3 — Larva matura di Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.): vista di lato (a) e di fronte (b), capo (c). 82 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO Pupa (Fig. 4) Lunghezza mm 8 - 15. Colore bianco - crema, virante in seguito al giallo e poi al bruno sempre più carico. Sul pronoto e sulle pteroteche sono già evidenti i ri- lievi che caratterizzano l’adulto. Geonemia e piante ospiti Il B. algirus è diffuso in tutta l’area circummediterranea ad eccezione delle regioni che vanno dalla Libia al Libano; in Italia è segnalato per quasi tutta la penisola (a nord giunge fino alla Liguria, Toscana, Emilia, Veneto e Venezia Giu- lia) e per la Sicilia. La larva è notoriamente dannosa ai bulbi dell’aglio. Tra le liliacee utili danneggiate da questa specie, figurano, anche se sporadicamente, il porro e la cipolla; BonnEMAISON (1962) cita anche lo scalogno. Il “cipollaccio col fiocco” (Leopoldia comosa L.) (= Muscari comosum Mill.), consumato in alcune regioni del meridione, risulta pure essere nella lista delle piante attaccate. In Fran- cia meridionale e nelle Baleari, CHOBAUT & Lopez (in BALACHowsKy, 1963) lo hanno trovato nei bulbi del tulipano coltivato. Su Tulipa clusiana Vent. e Tulipa gesneriana L. ha provocato recentemente gravi danni anche in Turchia (Lopos, 1977), Fig. 4 — Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.): pupa vista dal dorso. SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 83 Fig. 5 — Bulbo d’aglio attaccato da Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.): in alto, indicato dalla freccia, si nota il caratteristico grumo di detriti prodotto dalla larva; in basso, lo stesso bulbo, disoper- colato, lascia intravedere la larva del fitofago. Note di biologia Fin dalla metà di marzo sono stati osservati adulti in attività. Gli accoppia- menti e le ovideposizioni hanno luogo dalla primavera all'autunno con interruzio- ne nei periodi più caldi dell’estate. Durante le osservazioni sono stati spesso no- tati, nei mesi di aprile e maggio, adulti in copula nelle ore del pomeriggio inoltra- to; in questi stessi mesi si sono avute le ovideposizioni. Ogni femmina è risultata poter deporre 30 - 35 uova (secondo HoFrmann (in BAaLAcHowsKy, 1963) una femmina può deporre 35 - 40 uova) fissandone generalmente uno per bulbo en- tro caratteristiche escavazioni crateriformi che la femmina ricava con il rostro poco sotto il colletto. Lo sviluppo embrionale si è completato in 7-8 giorni, quello larvale in 37 - 40 giorni. Secondo HOFFMANN (in BALACHOwsky, 1963) la durata degli stessi periodi oscilla rispettivamente da 8 a 10 giorni e da 35 a 60 giorni. Durante l’accrescimento la larva rimane nascosta all’interno del bulbo per tutto il 84 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO suo sviluppo, svolgendo l’attività trofica a spese dei bulbilli. À maturità, utilizzan- do un liquido vischioso secreto da una ghiandola anale, si costruisce una celletta ellissoidale (mm 8-15 di diametro) a pareti interne lisce, entro cui si impupa. Di norma l’impupamento avviene all’interno del bulbo e, solo occasionalmente, può aver luogo nel suolo; in questo ultimo caso la cella risulterà di dimensioni mag- giori in quanto alle pareti esterne vi aderiscono particelle terrose. Nei bulbi con- servati si sono rinvenuti nel periodo invernale solo adulti. Gli esemplari derivanti da ovideposizioni autunnali emergono nell’estate o nell’autunno successivo mentre quelli provenienti da ovideposizioni primaverili (ed è solo questa la generazione che può interessare la coltura dell’aglio) risalgono al sopraggiungere dei primi tepori della primavera seguente. L’adulto è attivo dalla primavera all'autunno ed essendo longevo (può vivere 1-2 anni), passa i mesi freddi immobile in piccoli ripari od infossato nel suolo pronto a tornare in atti- vità verso marzo - aprile assieme agli adulti neosfarfallati. Il susseguirsi di gior- nate più miti, nel periodo invernale, può temporaneamente risvegliare gli adulti in letargo. Di seguito vengono riportate alcune specifiche osservazioni: Di seguito vengono riportate alcune specifiche osservazioni: — negli allevamenti, su 32 individui osservati, si è avuto un rapporto tra ma- schi e femmine di 1 a 5, mentre dalle catture in campo (73 individui) questo rap- porto risultava essere di 1 a 7; — è noto che nei Brachycerus il fenomeno della tanatosi si manifesta in ma- niera assai particolare: all’approssimarsi di un pericolo, infatti, le zampe anziché ripiegarle sotto di essi (come nella maggioranza dei coleotteri), vengono irrigidite Fig. 6 — Particolare della macroscultura elitrale di due Brachycerus nordafricani: B. riguus Er. (a), B. transversus Ol. (b). (s = sutura). SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 82 distese ai lati del corpo. Nel B. algirus si è constatato che questo stato di immo- bilità dura 10-15 minuti; in B. albidentatus Gyll., VitALE (1933) osservò che esso durava quasi 40 minuti; — all’esterno dei bulbi attaccati da B. algirus si nota spesso un grumo ter- roso bruno a chiusura di un foro; la sua presenza è stata già segnalata da BONGINI (1926), GOMEZ (1934) ed altri. Vero è che assai spesso questa apertura viene uti- lizzata dall’adulto come foro di uscita, ma si ritiene che sia comunque inesatto con- siderarla costruita appositamente per questo scopo; infatti il foro è stato riscon- trato solo nel 60- 70% dei bulbi attaccati ed inoltre alcuni di essi, pur avendo una sola larva all’interno presentano esternamente due-tre opercoli. La sua pre- senza quindi va interpretata come un fatto sì frequente ma solo conseguenziale, dovuto all’attivitä trofica della larva che, nel suo sviluppo, essendo costretta a perforare le pellicole pergamenacee per passare da un bulbillo all’altro, può invo- Fig. 7 — Brachycerus undatus Fabr.: capo visto di profilo (a), capo e pronoto visti dall’alto (b). Fig. 8 — Brachycerus ssp.: profili del capo in specie aventi diversa conformazione e sviluppo dei ribordi oculari. 86 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO lontariamente scavare nella direzione sbagliata bucando le tuniche esterne del bul- bo: in questo caso essa tampona l’indesiderata falla con un impasto a base di re- sidui vegetali, escrementi e, probabilmente, secrezioni intestinali; — la presenza di alliacee spontanee (Allium spp., Leopoldia comosa L., ecc.) riscontrata nelle aree incolte prossime agli appezzamenti coltivati ad aglio, ha fa- vorito il fitofago costituendo valido substrato di mantenimento anche nei casi di interruzione della coltivazione per uno o più anni. Danni (Fig. 5) I bulbi vengono attaccati nei mesi di marzo - aprile, quando sono già ben formati; le piante però non manifestano segni di sofferenza nella parte epigea rag- giungendo uno sviluppo pressoché normale. E’ solo alla raccoltà che si rende pa- lese la presenza del Brachycerus: i bulbi attaccati mostrano una cavità interna a pareti irregolari, brune e spesso questa erosione (che interessa almeno 2-3 bul- billi) si intravede agevolmente attraverso le tuniche dell’aglio che in quel punto sono ‘anche cedevoli al tatto. Come si è precedentemente detto, l’assenza del ca- ratteristico grumo di detriti non prova che il bulbo non contenga ugualmente il fitofago. I bulbilli erosi dalla larva vengono, talvolta, invasi dalle muffe. Nelle indagini svolte non sono state notate erosioni al colletto o alle foglie che possono essere riferite agli adulti del Brachycerus; HoFFMANN (in BALACHowSKY, 1963) invece, segnala danneggiamenti ‘alla parte aerea della pianta. Lotta La lotta alle larve che vivono all’interno dei bulbi risulta praticamente im- possibile, va quindi indirizzata unicamente contro gli adulti nel periodo della risa- lita e delle ovideposizioni (marzo - aprile). Possono essere impiegati insetticidi gra- nulari di sintesi ad azione geodisinfestante. Più sicura appare invece la lotta pre- ventiva tesa ad impedire invasioni di adulti ai campi coltivati. Per i motivi prece- dentemente esposti bisogna eliminare tutte le eventuali liliacee ed amarillidacee spontanee che crescono all’interno degli appezzamenti e quelle esistenti in terreni incolti attigui. Se queste aree sono piuttosto estese sarà certo più comodo eseguire uno scavo a pareti verticali (di almeno 20 cm di altezza) lungo il bordo del cam- po confinante con le aree potenzialmente pericolose: per i Brachycerus, insetti at- teri e poco agili, questa trincea costituirà una barriera insuperabile. Stessi risultati si otterranno utilizzando strisce di laminato plastico o similari, sporgenti dal suolo una decina di om ca. Alla raccolta le piante attaccate vanno, ovviamente, distrutte. Nei locali ove vengono conservate le “teste” d’aglio si deve porre particolare cura nello sbarra- re le vie d’uscita agli adulti fuoriusciti dai bulbi. E’ necessario schermare le aper- ture, in particolare quelle basse, con rete metallica a maglie strette (max. 4-5 mm). Cenni di geonemia e piante ospiti delle altre specie europee del genere Brachycerus Tutti i Brachycerus finora conosciuti sono noti come viventi, allo stadio lar- vale, nei bulbi di svariate liliacee ed amarillidacee nonché nei tuberi e rizomi di alcune aracee, pertanto anche altre delle seguenti specie, hanno o possono avere la capacità di attaccare colture di bulbose eduli ed ornamentali. SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 87 Se Se È % ss ot (cai D (oi LR HD: es 32 = “y fs 4 Figg. 9-10 — Tipi di punteggiatura dei femori (faccia esterna) in Brachycerus spp. Fig. 11 — Brachycerus foveicollis Gyll.: capo visto dall’alto (a) e di profilo (b), pronoto (c). La freccia indica il caratteristico lobo laterale del pronoto. BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO 88 N pe Rn. rofilo (b), pronoto (c). . n o. capo dall’alto (a) e d Licht. Fig. 13 — Brachycerus sinuatus Oliv.: capo dall’alto (a) e di profilo (b), pronoto (c). unix Fig. 12 — Brachycerus SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI me eee ef. sissi we cocco - + eee Ve © cece te 6 oe Fig. 14 — Brachycerus spp.: Fig. 15 — Brachycerus spp.: Fig. 16 — Brachycerus spp.: serie di tubercoli e rilievi fiancheggianti le suture elitrali. particolari di tubercoli e rilievi elitrali provvisti di setole. rilievi fiancheggianti le suture elitrali. 90 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO Brachycerus undatus Fabr., 1798 (Fig. 7) Presente in gran parte delle aree settentrionali della fascia mediterranea, è la specie più diffusa e comune in Italia, essendo stata rinvenuta in tutta la pe- nisola e nelle isole; secondo OsELLA (1989, in litt.), comunque, « la distribuzio- ne di questa specie si rarefà e si localizza fortemente a nord dell Appennino, rag- giungendo infatti, come limite estremo settentrionale le colline del Po in Piemon- te e l’Emilia- Romagna». La ssp. schatzmayri Zumpt, 1937, è presente nell’isola di Lampedusa (oltre che in Tunisia). La larva è stata ripetutamente rinvenuta dan- nosa all’aglio coltivato e, saltuariamente, ai bulbi di cipolla, porro e scalogno. B. undatus è menzionato, inoltre, da vari AA. per i danni provocati alle amarillidacee del genere Narcissus (N. tazetta L., N. odorosus L.). In particolare HoFFMANN (1950) riferisce sui danni ingenti a carico di intere piantagioni di narciso da essen- za verificatisi nella Francia meridionale. Adulti di B. undatus sono stati segnalati anche per erosioni alle foglie dell’Arum italicum Mill. Brachycerus albidentatus Gyll., 1840 (Fig. 19) Diffuso nella penisola dal Lazio in giù oltre che in Corsica, Sardegna, Sici- lia e nell’isola di Lissa (per maggiori dettagli sulla distribuzione della specie in Italia cfr. OseLLA & MaGnano, 1986). La larva, spesso responsabile di attacchi all’aglio, è stata studiata da VITALE (1933) in Sicilia e da SERvADEI (1953) in Sardegna; fu trovata in Corsica (PERRIS, 1874) anche entro bulbi di scalogno. Brachycerus lutosus Gyll., 1833 (Fig. 17) Diffuso in un areale che va dall’ Europa sud-orientale (Caucaso, Turchia, Ro- mania, Grecia, Egeo, Yugoslavia) fino all’Italia ed alla Francia meridionale. Oltre che nella Pianura Padana (dove è abbastanza frequente) la sua presenza in Italia sembra accertata solo per pochissime altre località (Umbria, Sicilia occidentale). Per maggiori dettagli sulla distribuzione della specie cfr. OSELLA (1968) e OSELLA & Macnano (l.c.). Questa specie, sporadica e facile da confondere con B. algirus, è stata finora trovata nei bulbi della Leopoldia comosa (L.) ed in quelli di diverse specie del genere Allium, pertanto è anch’essa annoverata fra le specie suscettibili di recare danni alle liliacee coltivate. Brachycerus barbarus L., 1758 (Fig. 20) Diffusa in tutto il bacino del Mediterraneo occidentale; in Italia è presente nel meridione, in Sicilia e Sardegna. La larva è stata segnalata da BEDEL (1874) e successivamente da altri AA., come vivente nei grossi bulbi della scilla medici- nale (Urginea maritima L.). Brachycerus junix Licht., 1796 (Fig. 12) Specie distribuita in Egitto, Asia Minore ed Europa sud-orientale (fino alla Grecia ed alla Yugoslavia) e da noi presente in Puglia e Sicilia. Finora esistono, sugli stadi preimmaginali, solo generici dati concernenti catture su liliacee non identificate. 71 SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 17 EX capo visto dall’alto (a) e di profilo (b), pronoto (c), elitra sE > © VE a FI Seg N D] = = cD) ge ui È SE S € Sm x 4 mM a we ng ri © OD BD MA 92 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO Fig. 18 — Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.): capo visto dall’alto (a) e di profilo (b), due diverse for- me dell’occhio e dei ribordi (c), pronoto (d), elitra (e). SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 95 Fig. 19 — Brachycerus albidentatus Gyll.: capo dall’alto (a) e di profilo (b), pronoto (c). Fig. 20 — Brachycerus barbarus L.: capo dall’alto (a) e di profilo (b), pronoto (c). Brachycerus foveicollis Gyll., 1872 (= muricatus Fabr., 1792) (Fig. 11) Specie diffusa in Europa orientale in un areale che va dalla penisola balca- nica fino all’Ungheria ed all’Austria meridionale. LUIGIONI (1929) e Porta (1932) la davano come presente anche in Italia nord-orientale e Sicilia, ma già ZUMPT (1937) la indicava per la sola penisola balcanica. Nel 1968 OseLLA (fide MAGNANO) potè con certezza cancellare la vecchia segnalazione di HALBHERR (1869) (ripresa poi dagli AA. successivi) che nel suo Catalogo dei Coleotteri della val Lagarina, in- dica la specie per questa località e per il Canton Ticino; ancora OSELLA (1969, in 94 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO litt.), conferma di non conoscere alcun dato preciso di bibliografia o di collezione, concernente la presenza del B. foveicollis Gyll. in Italia, ma che tuttavia questa potrebbe essere possibile almeno per le coste istriane. La larva è stata rinvenuta in bulbi di Ornithogalum spp. Brachycerus sinuatus Oliv., 1807 (Fig. 13) Presente in Asia Minore, Europa sud-orientale e Yugoslavia ed indicata da ZUMPT (l.c.) per la Sicilia orientale (Messina). Non ci risultano dati etologici su questa specie. Brachycerus pradieri Fairm., 1856 E’ presente solo in Francia occidentale e Spagna. La larva sembra infeudata ai bulbi dell’ Allium sphaerocephalon L. (BARON & GROUVELLE, in BARGAGLI, 1884). Accanto alle forme nostrane si segnalano tre specie nord-africane: Brachycerus riguus Er., 1841 (Fig. 6 a), B. transversus Ol., 1807 (Fig. 6 b) e B. spinicollis Bed., 1874, che con frequenza risultano dannose. In particolare, il B. fransversus è responsabile di attacchi, talvolta violenti, alle piantagioni di narcisi, giacinti ed Amaryllis in Algeria e Marocco (BALACHOW- SKY, 1926; HOFFMANN, in BALACHOWSKY, 1963); B. spinicollis è stato, invece, recentemente studiato da Hecazi & Moursi (1981) per i danni a carico dell’ama- rillidacea Pancratium miritimum L. (pianta diffusa anche lungo le nostre coste) utilizzata in Egitto per fissare le dune mobili. Nemici naturali Unico parassitoide di Brachycerus citato in letteratura è il dittero larvevoride Rondania cucullata Rob. Desv. (= R. dimidiata Meig.). Noto da tempo e ricor- dato perfino dal Porta (1932), è stato ben studiato poi da MENOZZI (1947) nei rapporti coi suoi ospiti (Brachycerus undatus F., Temnorbynus mendicus Gyll., Larinus scolymi Oliv. e L. cynarae F.). Tabella di determinazione delle specie del genere Brachycerus appartenenti alla fauna italiana 1 — Ribordo oculare molto dilatato alla sommità e, visto di profilo, sorpassante di molto la curvatura frontale (Fig. 7). Lunghezza mm 7-20 . . B. undatus Fabr. La ssp. schatzmayri Zumpt (di Lampedusa) si distingue dalla forma tipica per avere il ribordo oculare straordinariamente elevato ed i femori con punteggiatura molto grossa e rugosa). — Ribordo oculare di larghezza quasi uniforme o poco dilatato verso l’alto o in avanti e comunque non (o appena) sorpassante la curvatura frontale (Fig. 8) . . . 2 2 - Pronoto troncato nel mezzo del suo orlo anteriore o solo un po’ lobato; punteggia- tura della faccia esterna dei femori, piuttosto leggera, sparsa e irregolare (Fig. 9) 2 — Pronoto sempre lobato nel mezzo del suo orlo anteriore e sinuato a ciascun lato del lobo; punteggiatura della faccia esterna dei femori molto forte e più o meno regolare © eed: GI ORTEN SETA RIO RI TA ER. Be i Mu Le 5 SU BRACHYCERUS ALGIRUS E I BRACHYCERUS ITALIANI 33 3 - Orlo anteriore del pronoto formante, da ciascun lato del capo, un lobo che ricopre parte degli occhi (in posizione di riposo); pronoto con grandi tacche e con carenature incomplete (Fig. 11). Lunghezza mm 6-12 . . 3B. foveicollis Gyll. — Orlo anteniore del pronoto non formante lobi laterali; ‘occhi ben scoperti anche in posizione di riposo; pronoto con A eae sottile, più o meno rada e con care- nature complete FRE 4 4 - Pronoto troncato quasi in linea retta nel suo bordo anteriore o | appena prominente nella parte mediana di questo. Elitre più snelle, almeno 1,5 volte più lunghe che lar- ghe; declività posteriore senza densi ciuffi di setole brune chiare. Lunghezza mm 9218 (Fies2) Cuoca A BY unix Licht. - Pronoto distintamente lobato e sporgente pel'suo bordo ‘anteriore; solchi più pronun- ciati e rilievi con punteggiatura fine e profonda. Elitre mediamente più tozze e gib- bose, da 1,25 a 1,5 volte più lunghe che laghe; scultura più robusta, a rilievi lucidi; squamosità presente solo nelle scavature. Lunghezza mm 10-18 (Fig. 13) B. sinuatus Oliv. 5 - Margini suturali rilevati e uniti ai tubercoli ed alle placche attigue. Caratteristici mazzetti di corte setole giallo - dorate sono presenti su tutti i tubercoli elitrali (Figg. 14-15) 6 — Margini suturali infossati ma ‘fiancheggiati da rilievi lineari più o meno espansi (spes- so interrotti o indistinti verso l’apice delle elitre); mazzetti di setole sono a volte pre- senti solo sui più grossi tubercoli posteriori (Fig. 16) . 7 6 — Solco mediano del pronoto con una sottile linea rilevata, bene evidente almeno nella sua parte medio - ERIN occhi subcordiformi (Fig. 17). Lunghezza mm 6-16 . B. lutosus Gyll. - Solco mediano del pronoto senza sottile linea mediana rilevata O, al massimo, questa è solo accennata ed è quasi indistinta; occhi subrotondi o subovali (Fig. 18). Lun- ghezza mm 6-13 ribet? . 5. algirus (Fabr.) 7 - Solco mediano del pronoto percorso in quasi tutta la sua ‘ lunghezza da una linea ri- levata nera a contorni netti; parte superiore del corpo in buona parte rivestita di squamosità bigia od ocracea ‘pit chiara ai lati dei tubercoli e delle creste (Fig. 19). Lunghezza mm 10-17 . . . …. B. albidentatus Gyll. — Solco mediano del pronoto senza una linea rilevata centrale completa e generalmente solo con breve rilievo dai contorni irregolari; tegumenti nudi o con squamosità nera, ridottissima e poco evidente (Fig. 20). Lunghezza mm 8-19 . . . B. barbarus EX Ringraziamenti — Si porgono vivi ringraziamenti al Prof. Giuseppe Osella del Dipartimen- to di Scienze Ambientali dell’Università degli Studi dell’Aquila, per avere riletto criticamente il lavoro suggerendo preziosi miglioramenti e per avere fornito esemplari di alcune specie di Brachycerus. BIBLIOGRAFTA BARGAGLI P., 1884 — Rassegna biologica di Rincofori europei; tribù Brachiceridi - Boll. Soc. ent. ital:; 16: 155-156, BEDEL L., 1874 — Révision des Brachycérides du bassin de la Méditérranée - Ann. Soc. ent. Fr., serie 5°: IV: 119-211, BonginI V., 1926 — Un divoratore d’aglio - Curiamo le piante, 3 (11): 164-168. ——, 1927 — Ancora sul Brachycerus algirus - Curiamo le piante, 4 (3): 54-56. BoNNEMAISON L., 1962 — Les ennemis animaux des plantes cultivées et des forêts - Paris, 11: 156-157. CLEMENTE GOMEZ F., 1934 — El gorgojo de los ajos (Brachycerus algirus Fab.) - Boll. Patol. Veg. y Entom. Agr., 7 (27-30): 104-114. DELLA BEFFA G., 1927 — Notizie sui Brachiceri nocivi all’aglio - Curiamo le piante, 4 (1): 7-12. , 1949 - Gli insetti dannosi all ‘agricoltura e i moderni metodi e mezzi di lotta - Hoepli, Milano: 687-689. EnpropI S., 1961 — Fauna Hungarica. 58. Curculionidae I - Budapest: 46-48. Hecazi E.M. & Moursı K.S., 1981 — Studies on Brachycerus spinicollis Bedel, a destructive species of sand-dune plants in the Egyptian western desert - Zeit. für Ang. Ent., 92 (5): 520-526. HoFFMANN A., 1950 — Faune de France. Coléoptères Curculionides - Parigi, 52 (1° parte): 428- 438. ——, 1963 — In BaLacHowsky A., Traité d’Entomologie - I (2) - Masson et C., Parigi: 948- 952, 96 BRUNO ESPINOSA, ADRIANA BALBIANI & LUIGI SANNINO KIPPENBERG H., 1981 — In: Frrupe H., Harpe K.W., Louse G.A., Die käfer Mitteleuropas, Band 10 - Goecke & Evers, Kreefeld: 183. Lopos N., 1977 — Preliminary list of Curculionidae with notes on distribution abundance and biology of species in Turkey - III. Brachycerus Ol. - Turk. Bit. Kor. Derg., 1 (2): 29-38. LuIGIONI P., 1929 — Catalogo dei Coleotteri d’Italia - Roma: 896-897. Menozzi C., 1947 — Animali e vegetali dannosi alla barbabietola da zucchero e mezzi per com- batterli - Bologna: 137-141. OsELLA G., 1968 — Primo contributo alla conoscenza dei Curculionidi delle Oasi xerotermiche prealpine - Merz. Mus. civ. St. nat., 16: 213-233. OseLLA G. & Macnano L., 1986 (1984) — I Coleotteri Attelabidi e Curculionidi a diffusione transadriatica - Biogeographia, 10: 701-792. Perris E., 1874 — Note sur les métamorphoses du Brachycerus albidentatus - Ann. Soc. Ent. de France (5° serie), 4: 125-133. PorTA A., 1932 — Fauna Coleopterorum Italica - Piacenza, V: 118-120. SERVADEI A., 1953 — Brachycerus albidentatus Gyll. in Sardegna - Studi Sassaresi, 3 (1): 1-20. VITALE F., 1933 — Contributo alla biologia del Brachycerus albidentatus Gyll. - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 12: 142-149. ZumpT F., 1937 — Curculioniden studien. XXVII - Revision des Paläarktischen Brachycerus Ar- ten - Ent. Blatter, 33: 348-426. RIASSUNTO Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.) (Coleoptera: Curculionidae) è stato rinvenuto dannoso all’aglio coltivato (Allium sativum L.) nell’agro scafatese - nocerino (SA). Viene riportata nelle linee fondamentali la morfologia di B. algirus e fornita una chiave per la determinazione delle specie del genere Brachycerus appartenenti alla fauna italiana. B. algirus si accoppia e ovidepone dalla primavera all'autunno con interruzione nei periodi più caldi dell’estate. Le uova (30 -35/£) vengono singolarmente fissate nei bulbi d’aglio. Lo sviluppo embrionale si completa in 7-8 giorni. La larva durante il suo sviluppo rimane atti- vamente nascosta all’interno del bulbo nutrendosi a spese di questo. Lo sviluppo larvale si completa in 37 - 40 giorni. L’impupamento ha luogo all’interno del bulbo stesso e lo svernamen- to da adulto pure. I danni consistono in erosioni dei bulbilli che possono essere invasi dalle muffe. La lotta chimica, in genere di scarsa efficacia, può essere attuata con insetticidi granulari di sintesi ad azione geodisinfestante contro gli adulti ovideponenti (marzo - aprile); più sicura è la lotta preventiva tesa ad impedire le migrazioni di adulti provenienti dagli incolti o dai locali di deposito. ABSTRACT Biological observations on Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.) injurious to the garlic in Campania and review on the Italian Brachycerus (Coleoptera Curculionidae). Brachycerus algirus (Fabr.) was injurious to garlic (Allium sativum L.) in the countryside at Scafati and Nocera (Salerno, South Italy). Here are reported the main aspects of morphology and biology of the B. algirus and a morphological key to the Brachycerus species belonging to the Italian fauna. B. algirus mated and laid from spring to autumn, pausing during the warmest periods of the summer. Eggs (30 - 35/9) are laid singly in the cloves of garlic. Embryogenesis lasted 7 - 8 days. Larva feeded into the cloves hiding inside all the time. Larval stages lasted 37 - 40 days. Pupation occurred into the cloves and overwintering took place as adult. Damages consisted of erosions to the cloves of garlic which then could be invaded by fungi. Chemical control usually is of inadequate efficacy. More effective are measures aimed at preventing adult migrations from uncultivated lands or from garlic stored in warehouses. Indirizzo degli AA.: — A. Balbiani & L. Sannino - Istituto Sperimentale per il Tabacco, Via P. Vitiello 66, 84018 Scafati (SA) — B. Espinosa - Dipartimento di Entomologia Agraria, Università, Portici (NA). Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 69 (1990): 97-180, 30.1.1991 Marco A. BoLOGNA & EMANUELA Coco Dipartimento di Scienze Ambientali, Università de L'Aquila REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA PARDO ALCAIDE, 1950 (Coleoptera Meloidae) Introduzione Nell’ambito della sottofamiglia Meloinae, i componenti della tribù Mylabrini sono caratterizzati da una forte somiglianza fenetica nella colorazione, elitrale a bande o macchie nere (o di rado verde-blu) su fondo giallo, tipica di questo grup- po, nella struttura dell'apparato boccale, delle antenne, e dei genitali esterni ma- schili, oltreché da alcune sinapomorfie nella morfologia larvale. Questa tribù com- prende un elevato numero di specie, circa 450, alcune di dubbio valore, riferite attualmente a 11 generi (BoLOGNA, 1990). L’esatta delimitazione tassonomica di questi generi, il valore di alcuni di essi e le loro relazioni filetiche sono comple- tamente da chiarire e sono oggeto di nostre ricerche mirate alla revisione dei sin- goli taxa. La grande variabilità del disegno elitrale è una caratteristica dei Mylabrini, ma allo stesso tempo è la causa della loro elevata complessità tassonomica. Infatti è stato descritto un grande numero di forme, moltissime di valore intraspecifico, non sempre riferibili con facilità alle diverse specie. Solo l’esame dei tipi consen- te di norma di discriminare i taxa, definendo, al contempo, i limiti della loro va- riabilità morfologica. Per affrontare la revisione di questa tribù, obiettivo in cui si inserisce que- sto primo contributo relativo al genere Croscherichia (Fig. 1), è quindi priorita- rio risolvere i numerosi problemi tassonomici di tutte le specie, per poter poi de- finire in senso monofiletico i singoli generi. Di estrema importanza si sono rive- lati i caratteri della morfologia larvale e della biologia preimaginale, anche se le conoscenze al riguardo sono ancora estremamente limitate. Ancora meno conosciu- ti sono i caratteri etologici (relativi soprattutto al corteggiamento), che si sono rivelati di notevole valore sistematico per altri generi di Meloinae, ma che forse sono meno specializzati nei componenti di questa tribù e quindi di non facile in- terpretazione. Gli unici lavori d’insieme utilizzabili per la determinazione delle specie di Croscherichia, erano finora le monografie del genere Mylabris di MARSEUL (1870, 1872) e di Soumacov (1915), nonché una nota di Parpo ALCAIDE (1954) sui My- labrini maghrebini. Tutti questi lavori riguardano solo un certo numero di specie; inoltre essi non sono privi di imperfezioni sia per i complessi problemi nomen- clatoriali sia per il grande numero di forme descritte. L’esame dei tipi di quasi 98 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Fig. 1 — Croscherichia litigiosa (Chevrolat). Tunisia, Zannouth Gafsa (foto M. Bologna). tutti i taxa, di rango specifico ed intraspecifico, ed il ricco materiale personalmen- te raccolto o museologico, crediamo che ci consenta di risolvere i problemi siste- matici relativi a questo genere, e di proporre nuove ipotesi filogenetiche e siste- matiche. 1. Materiali e metodi Per completare questa revisione è stato esaminato materiale proveniente dai seguenti Musei, per i quali è indicata la sigla eventualmente utilizzata nel testo: Naturhistoriska Riksmuseet, Stockholm, Sweden (MS); Instituut voor taxonomische Zoo- logie (Zoologisch Museum) Universiteit van Amsterdam, Netherland (MAM); British Museum (Natural History), London, United Kingdom (BM); Musée Royal de l’Afrique centrale, Tervu- ren, Belgique (MT); Museum für Naturkunde der Humboldt Universität zu Berlin, DDR (MB); Staatliches Museum für Naturkunde, Stuttgart, DBR (MST); Zoologische Staatssammlung, Miin- chen, DBR (MM); Collezione G. Frank, Korb, DBR (C. Frank); Narodni Muzeum, Prirodove- decke Muzeum, Entomologicke oddeleni, Praha, CSSR (MPR); Muséum National d’Histoire na- turelle, Paris, France (MP); Muséum d’Histoire naturelle, Genève, Suisse (MGE); Instituto de Entomologia, Madrid, Espana (ENMA); Naturhistorisches Museum, Wien, Osterreich (MW); Térmeszettudomanyi Muzeum Allattara, Budapest, Magyaroszag (MBu); Museo civico di Storia na- turale, Verona (MV,); Museo civico di Storia naturale, Venezia (MVE); Museo Zoologico Univer- sitario, Torino (MZT); Museo regionle di Scienze Naturali, Torino (MRT); Museo civico di Storia naturale, Genova (MG); Museo Zoologico Universitario, Bologna (MZB); Istituto di Entomologia, Università di Bologna (ENBO); Museo Zoologico Universitario, Firenze (MF); Collezione M. Bologna, c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Ambientali, Università de L’Aquila (CB); Museo civico di Zoologia, Roma (MZR); Museo Zoologico Universitario, Roma (MUR); Museo Zoologico Uni- versitario, Napoli (MZN); Istituto di Entomologia Agraria, Università di Napoli, Portici (ENPO); Museo Zoologico Universitario, Palermo (MZP). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 99 Il materiale raccolto personalmente da uno di noi (M. Bologna), è stato par- zialmente allevato durante raccolte in Marocco (V.1979), in Tunisia e Algeria (V-VI.1984). Non sono state ottenute ovideposizioni, ma sono stati superficial- mente osservati alcuni comportamenti di corteggiamento sia in allevamento, sia in natura, discussi nel paragrafo 3, e le preferenze alimentari. Per la classificazione sono state usate metodologie cladistiche e numeriche su differenti set di caratteri, discussi più nel dettaglio nel paragrafo 4. 2. Posizione sistematica e affinità La tribù Mylabrini, di cui fa parte il genere Croscherichia, appartiene alla sot- tofamiglia Meloinae; essa ha una distribuzione limitata alle terre del Vecchio Mon- do, tutta l’Africa e l’Eurasia, a Nord fino all’Europa centrale e alla Siberia me- ridionale, e ad Est fino al Giappone, Formosa e Giava. Tutte le specie allo stadio adulto sono diurne e fitofaghe, prevalentemente legate ad ambienti di pascoli, step- pe, deserti e savane. A livello larvale sono parassitoidi di Ortotteri Celiferi e, in minore misura, di Imenotteri Apoidei e Vespoidei. I caratteri diagnostici della tribù Mylabrini sono riassunti da BoLocna (1990). Come detto essa comprende, allo stato attuale delle conoscenze, 11 generi, ma il valore di alcuni di essi e le loro relazioni filogenetiche sono incerti per l’assolu- ta mancanza di revisioni (dei singoli generi o gruppi di specie) sviluppate con una corretta impostazione filogenetica. Molti di questi generi sono stati originariamen- te descritti (o considerati) come sottogeneri di Mylabris Fabricius, e solo succes- sivamente distinti a livello di genere. La stessa tribù Mylabrini, nell’attuale accezione (KASZAB, 1969; BOLOGNA, 1990), potrebbe in realtà risultare parafiletica perché, probabilmente, ad essa de- vono essere riferiti dei taxa paleartici attualmente attribuiti ad altre tribù (ad es. Calydabris Kaszab, ora sottogenere di Calydus Reitter, genere dei Lyttini (BoLo- GNA, in prep.) ). Alcuni generi, quali Mylabris Fabricius e Hycleus Latreille sono probabilmente polifiletici comprendendo singole specie o gruppi di specie che po- trebbero essere isolati in generi distinti. Allo stesso tempo generi quali Paracteno- dia Péringuey e Xanthabris Kaszab meritano un attento esame e non si può esclu- dere che possano cadere in sinonimia rispettivamente con Actenodia Laporte de Ca- stelnau e Mylabris Fabricius. Una errata interpretazione di alcuni caratteri morfo- logici ha recentemente indotto Gupta (1971) ad includere in questa tribù anche il genere Teratolytta Semenov, che invece è da riferire alla tribù Lyttini. La complessa sinonimia dei generi di questa tribù è stata chiarita da KASZAB (1969), BoLocna (1978, 1990) e da AKSENTJEV (1988); questi Autori però pro- pongono dei sistemi tra loro molto diversi. Noi adottiamo in questa sede l’impo- stazione sistematica di BoLoGNA (1978, 1979, 1990) che ha definito più nel det- taglio i generi Mylabris, Hycleus e Actenodia. Il genere Croscherichia, come è definito in questa sede, è un gruppo mono- filetico (sensu HENNIG, 1966) e comprende 17 specie di cui una politipica. Ha una distribuzione saharo - sindica di tipo eremico ed è marginalmente presente an- che in aree steppiche saheliane della Regione Afrotropicale. Il primo Autore ad individuare nell’ambito del genere Mylabris un gruppo di specie distinto per la forma della spina esterna metatibiale spatuliforme, è stato EscHERICH nel 1899 che ha definito un “circumflexa-gruppe” includendovi però 100 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO anche Mylabris nigriplantis Klug. Successivamente Soumacov (1915) ha delimitato queste specie, aggiungendovene altre, ma senza definire con precisione il gruppo; Cros (1940), descrivendo alcune larve di specie di questo gruppo (1919, 1922, 1927), ha riconosciuto l’esistenza di alcuni caratteri comuni che lo distinguevano agevolmente dalle altre Mylabris. Sulla base di questi dati morfologici, PARDO AL- CAIDE nel 1950 ha descritto Croscherichia come sottogenere di Mylabris. Il livello di sottogenere è stato mantenuto da questo Autore e da altri, fino al 1960. KUZIN (1954), ignorando evidentemente la descrizione di PARDO ALCAIDE, ha descritto il genere Libycisca, da considerare semplice sinonimo del primo. L’esatta delimitazione del genere era sinora controversa. PARDO ALCAIDE (1958) riferisce nigriplantis Klug, 1845, e dohrni Marseul, 1870 (e con dubbio anche belli Borchmann, 1940) al gruppo pallipes di Gorrizia Pardo Alcaide, 1950, considerato sottogenere di Mylabris Fabricius, 1775. Questa attribuzione a no- stro avviso è corretta ma Gorrizia è sinonimo del genere Hycleus Latreille, sen- su BOLOGNA (1978, 1990) e non sensu AKSENTJEV (1988). KASZAB (1983) attri- buisce invece queste tre specie al genere Croscherichia. Altre specie del genere Hy- cleus, appartenenti allo stesso gruppo pallipes o al gruppo sjoestedti hanno, per evi- dente convergenza, la spina metatibiale esterna spatuliforme, ma differiscono da Croscherichia per numerosi caratteri che le fanno riferire ad Hycleus (scutum me- sosternale, mesopleure ribordate, dentelli dell’edeago anisorpagi, quello distale al- l’apice, pronoto solcato, antenne allargate all’apice, ecc.). Recentemente Dvorak (1985) ha descritto Croscherichia maceki del’Irak, ma questa specie, che presenta la spina metatibiale esterna spatuliforme, per una serie di caratteri (dentelli del- l’edeago anisorpagi e posti all’apice, parameri cilindrici con lobi terminali piegati indietro, antenne molto allungate, struttura del mesosterno) a nostro avviso è da riferire al genere Mylabris, anche se in posizione isolata (BOLOGNA, in prep.). Genere Croscherichia Pardo Alcaide, 1950 Zonabris Circumflexa -gruppe, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89 (pars). Mylabris groupe circumflexa, Cros, 1940: 88 (pars). Mylabris (Croscherichia) Pardo Alcaide, 1950: 63, 64 (specie tipo circumflexa Chevrolat); PARDO AECAIDE, 1954: 59 62-65: Parpo Alcame, 1958: 25, nota 21. Libycisca Kuzin, 1954: 369. Croscherichia, KASZAB, 1957: 51; Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961: 98; KASZAB, 1968: 756; KASZAB, 1983: 148 (pars); BoLocnA, 1985: 295; DvoRax, 1985: 1 (pars). Adulto — Dimensioni medio-grandi (lunghezza 8 - 22 mm); tegumenti neri o rossi, mai con riflessi metallici. Capo con tempie nen sensibilmente allargate, arro- tondate o parallele; occhi grandi e convessi; antenne di 11 articoli (tranne in una specie in cui il X- XI antennomero sono subfusi), allungate e prive di un ingros- samento claviforme terminale, articoli né flabellati, né compressi; stipite mascella- re e palpi mascellari del maschio non modificati. Pronoto privo di scutum media- no e di solchi obliqui; mesopleure non ribordate lungo il margine anteriore, a profilo quasi regolarmente arcuato, sutura mesosternale angolosa, quasi oblitera- ta; disegno nero elitrale di norma composto da bande, spesso sinuate, e meno frequentemente da punti; spina esterna delle metatibie spatuliforme, più o meno REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 101 allargata all’apice, molto diversa da quella interna che è normale e più o meno appuntita. Edeago sempre con parameri slanciati, poco cilindrici, di norma ristretti conicamente, con lobi terminali slanciati e dritti; lobo mediano troncato obliqua- mente all’apice, con dentelli subeguali, piccoli, quello distale sempre lontano dal- l’apice. Larva di I stadio — Caratteri della tribù, ma distinta per il capo più arroton- dato in avanti, le tibie allargate e provviste di robuste setole spiniformi, l’unghia tarsale forte e lunga e setola unguiforme più corta e ristretta. Il genere Croscherichia è distinto almeno dalle seguenti autapomorfie: meso- sterno privo di scutum e di solchi; spina metatibiale esterna spatuliforme; unghia tarsale della larva di I stadio apparentemente bifida, con lobi dissimili. Come già evidenziato, la presenza di spina esterna metatibiale spatuliforme in poche specie di Hycleus e Mylabris è da considerare un carattere dovuto a convergenza; il me- sosterno privo di scutum compare inoltre, anch’esso per convergenza, anche in po- che specie di Hycleus di differenti gruppi, e in pochissime Mylabris. Per quanto riguarda le affinità filogenetiche, si è già detto che non è possi- bile, al momento, sviluppare l’analisi sistematica di tutti i generi di Mylabrini. Però l’esame di alcuni caratteri omologi, dei quali abbiamo stabilito la polarità di stato, ci ha indotto a individuare come sister- group di Croscherichia il genere My- labris, anch’esso paleartico con marginali penetrazioni nella Regione Orientale. In particolare le sinapomorfie individuate tra i due generi sono: mesopleure non ri- bordate; antenne di 11 articoli (tranne in tre specie di Mylabris e una di Crosche- richia con 10 antennomeri per evidente fusione parziale degli ultimi 2), di norma piuttosto uniformi; assenza di solco mediano profondo sul pronoto; dentelli del lebo mediano dell’edeago simili o poco diversi e quello distale posto sempre lon- tano dall’apice o solo subapicale in poche Mylabris. La distribuzione dei Mylabrini consente di formulare alcune ipotesi sull’ori- gine dei differenti generi. Il genere a più ampia distribuzione e con maggiore nu- mero di specie è Hycleus, diffuso nella Regione Afrotropicale, in quella Paleartica e in quella Orientale. Ad esso sono affini due generi a prevalente gravitazione afro- tropicale che hanno colonizzato solo marginalmente la Regione Paleartica (Nord Africa e Arabia): Ceroctis Marseul, 1870 e Lydoceras Marseul, 1870. Questa linea filetica sembra essersi differenziata principalmente in Africa; in particolare il gene- re Hycleus vi è presente con numerosi gruppi di specie, ma è diffuso anche nella Regione Paleartica ed in quella Orientale con altri gruppi di specie: quelli me- diterranei ed europei sono strettamente affini a quelli centroasiatici, molto isolati da quelli afrotropicali e di probabile colonizzazione quaternaria, mentre quelli orien- tali sono affini o comuni con quelli afrotropicali. Decisamente oscure sono anco- ra le affinità di Pseudabris Fairmaire, 1894, del Tibet, forse isolabili in una linea filetica a sé stante o addirittura da riferire ad un’altra tribù. Un’altra linea filetica, forse più eterogenea, è rappresentata dai generi Acte- nodia Laporte de Castelnau, 1840, Paractenodia Péringuey, 1904 (probabile sino- nimo del precedente) e Mimesthes Marseul, 1870, a gravitazione afrotropicale e solo marginalmente (Actenodia) diffusi anche nelle aree transizionali Mediterranea e Saharo - Sindica. In Actenodia, come in Ceroctis, la recente desertificazione del Sahara ha frammentato in parte i primitivi areali terziari panafricani, isolando al- cuni gruppi di specie nel Mediterraneo meridionale e nel Sahara. Probabilmente la linea filetica di Mylabris Fabricius, 1775, si è differenziata nella Regione Paleartica, e più precisamente nell’Asia centrale. A questo genere 102 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO sono forse correlabili, oltre a Croscherichia Pardo Alcaide, 1950, anche due generi endemici rispettivamente di ristrette aree montane dell’Hindu Kush (Xanthabris Kaszab, 1956) o di aree steppiche centroasiatiche (Serzenovilia Kuzin, 1954). Il genere Mylabris si è vistosamente differenziato nell’area paleartica meridionale in alcune linee filetiche chiaramente identificabili negli attuali sottogeneri. La distribuzione di Croscherichia può essere interpretata, secondo il modello della dispersione, con un’origine nell’area mesopotamo - iranica e la specializzazio- ne alla vita in ambienti aridi, forse in epoca tardo terziaria, e la successiva colo- nizzazione della regione arabica e sahariana col progressivo procedere della loro desertificazione. Questa colonizzazione potrebbe essere avvenuta con successive on- date di popolamento e ciò potrebbe in parte spiegare il numero elevato di ende- mismi presente soprattutto nell’area maghrebina più occidentale. La penetrazione verso Sud di alcune specie lungo le aree desertiche della costa atlantica fino al Senegal o lungo la valle del Nilo fino all’Etiopia, possono essere interpretate co- me una colonizzazione recente in aree divenute ecologicamente disponibili a segui- to della progressiva desertificazione della regione saheliana. Questo modello inter- pretativo di distribuzione con un’origine centroasiatica meridionale e la successiva diffusione verso occidente trova una convincente rispondenza anche per altri generi di Meloidae (Mylabris, Hycleus, Lydus, Alosimus, Oenas, ecc.) con un buon nu- mero di specie endemiche del Maghreb occidentale che di norma appartengono a gruppi ad affinità centro od ovest - asiatiche. E’ probabile peraltro che eventi di vicarianza, dovuti alla distinta formazione, più o meno contemporanea, di diverse aree desertiche che hanno frammentato l’areale primario di alcune specie, abbiano determinato in breve periodo la formazione di specie affini allopatriche (es. #70z4- bita (Pic) e goryi (Marseul) ), o più o meno marginalmente simpatriche (es. albila- nea (Bedel) e vigintipunctata (Olivier), o femorata (Klug) e salavatiani Kaszab). 3. Biologia 3.1. Distribuzione geografica ed ecologica Croscherichia è un genere tipicamente eremico, presente solo marginalmente in aree mediterranee aride. Le specie di questo genere sono diffuse in Africa set- tentrionale, Medio Oriente e Penisola Arabica ed alcune anche nel settore più oc- cidentale della Regione Orientale, dal 17° meridiano Ovest (costa atlantica afri- cana), fino a circa il 78° meridiano Est (aree subdesertiche dell’India occidentale), e tra il 12° parallelo Sud (Senegal, Mauritania, Etiopia, Yemen) ed il 37° - 40° Nord (Tunisia, Siria settentrionale, Iran, Afghanistan). E’ quindi un genere a pre- valente gravitazione paleartica, con limitate penetrazioni nella zona settentrionale della Regione Afrotropicale, soprattutto in aree di transizione zoogeografica a cli- ma subdesertico, ed anche nella Regione Orientale, in un’area, anch’essa transi- zionale, di tipo subdesertico. Le citazioni di paykulli esterne a quest’area, relative alle Isole Baleari (FUENTE, 1933; PARDO ALCAIDE, 1950) e all’Andalusia (SOUMA- cov, 1930), non sono mai state confermate da reperti recenti, sebbene le partico- lari condizioni ambientali substeppiche della Spagna meridionale le rendano abba- stanza plausibili. Le citazioni relative alla Grecia di sanguinolenta (Soumacov, 1930), mai confermate recentemente, sono senza dubbio errate, data l’assenza di ambienti idonei nella Penisola Ellenica e la mancanza di questo genere in Anatolia. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 103 Alcune specie di Croscherichia (sanguinolenta, gilvipes, fulgurita, litigiosa) hanno un ampio areale, ma la maggior parte ha una distribuzione limitata nelle aree sahariane occidentali o orientali. Ad esempio bedeli è nota solo della località tipica nel Sahara algerino settentrionale e di una località della Tripolitania; ferzo- rata solo di poche località dell’Arabia occidentale; delarouzei di poche località del- la Palestina. Tutte le specie sono legate ad ambienti aridi. Le principali formazioni vege- tazionali presenti nell’areale del genere sono semideserti steppici talvolta con arbu- sti nani di latifoglie decidue, semideserti con arbusti sparsi di latifoglie decidue, deserti con scarsa vegetazione o solo con vegetazione sporadica, macchie e garighe mediterranee, savane alberate e arbustive miste a latifoglie decidue (TOMASELLI, 1977, 1981; OZENDA, 1983; WHITE, 1986). In pratica l’areale del genere corri- sponde alla distribuzione delle aree aride nordafricane e medio - orientali; le spe- cie di Croscherichia sono riscontrabili allo stadio imaginale in questi ambienti nei periodi di principale fioritura e in cui la vegetazione è più rigogliosa. Tutte le specie sono essenzialmente planiziali o di quote medie, fino a circa 1200 m s.l.m. Singoli reperti a quote maggiori sono relativi a località più meridio- nali dell’areale (Atlante marocchino e sahariano, Hoggar, Iran meridionale). Un reperto di paykulli nel Medio Atlante (Tizi-n-Test), ad altitudine presumibilmente maggiore, è meritevole di conferma poiché la specie in Marocco è diffusa solo a quote medio - basse. 3.2. Fenologia I dati di letteratura e desunti dal materiale esaminato (Tab. 1) evidenziano che la maggior parte delle specie ha una fenologia primaverile, coincidente, come detto, col principale periodo di fioritura nelle aree desertiche sahariane; di nor- ma i reperti più precoci si riferiscono alle località più meridionali dei singoli area- li. Poche specie (litigiosa, femorata) hanno una fenologia più invernale, mentre i reperti tardo estivi o autunnali di alcune altre (Zigrinipennis, vigintipunctata, de- larouzei), possono essere interpretati, come estivazione dell’adulto o sfarfallamenti precoci, anche se non si può escludere l’ipotesi di una occasionale doppia genera- zione annuale. Alcune osservazioni possono integrare i dati esposti in Tab. 1. La maggior parte dei reperti di sanguinolenta è di marzo - aprile; i reperti di fine febbraio e marzo di paykulli sono sporadici e relativi a località predesertiche maghrebine; la maggior parte dei reperti di richteri è di marzo - aprile; la fenologia di mozabita è essenzialmente primaverile e gli scarsi reperti degli inizi di marzo e di fine lu- glio sono relativi alle zone più meridionali dell’areale (Sahara occidentale) e forse possono essere interpretati rispettivamente come sfarfallamenti precoci e brevi esti- vazioni; nel caso di /itigiosa il maggior numero di reperti è tra marzo e giugno, mentre quelli più precoci sono soprattutto di località meridionali. 3.3. Etologia e preferenze alimentari I dati comportamentali a disposizione sono estremamente ridotti. Il corteg- giamento e l'accoppiamento avvengono sui fiori come negli altri Mylabrini: pay- kulli è stata osservata in corteggiamento soprattutto su Compositae tra cui Scoly- MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 104 - 2 +++ ++ +28 DS01$112] eh FE sacs 9 | DIUNÈIN] = + y 29 INUDULIADA n + pjvuozııponb N Bee Teer Pa DER 14408 a C= Er HF + HIN ORT ESSER 9 MARTE + + pıv4owal De PS +$ $ eer irae RE RR ER Zn ERRE stuuod1u143t) "n ze: 3 x § = x vipqoundiqu181a et | pauppigjv = se te 19ZN040]9P St +++ +44 + 3 + Ypnadod st era ee are | DIUAJOUINGUDS IIx IX X XI IILA IIA IA N AI III II I Ade ‘QSOW JOU AJUOUVOTIOUSS 02IF2ITONGIQ 01J9dII : ‘prop efpu oarpeIsorgtig OMeder :29 ‘oso PU SUSWEILISUST 0819998 03JAdII ‘ape9ap Eau 01819998 0119d9I :+ 014914049504) SIDUIZ [Pp sleds aTap eI3opousg ‘JT VITZIVI .. Co REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA FO TABELLA 2. Preferenze alimentari degli adulti del genere Croscherichia. I numeri corrispondono ai ri- ferimenti bibliografici riportati in nota paykulli sanguinolenta gilvipes femorata fulgurita mozabita goryi wartmanni ! quadrizonata litigiosa tigrinipennis | Cruciferae Sinapis Sp. Platanaceae Platanus sp. Leguminosae Genistae s.l. indet. 10 Retama raetam (Forsk.) W. & B. Bias 5 5 Alhagi maurorum De. 14 Euphorbiaceae indet. 11 Malvaceae indet. 7 10 3 Umbelliferae Eryngium sp. 3 3 3 Foeniculum sp. 17 Umbelliferae indet. 8 Boraginaceae Heliotropium sp. Bl Labiatae Mentha sp. 13 Dipsacaceae Knautia arvensis (L.) Coult. 6 Compositae 2 Pulicaria crispa Pers Rhantherium adpressur: Coss. Dr. 23 Asteriscus graveolens Forsk. 1 Asteriscus Sp. 1 1 1 Santolina sp. 2,9 Anthemis sp. Anvillea radiata Coss. Carduaceae s.l. indet. Cynara cardunculus L. Onopordum macracanthum Schous. Onopordum arenarium Pomel Centaurea sp. Carthamus sp. Scolymus hispanicus L. Scolymus maculatus L. Scolymus grandiflorus Desf. Scolymus sp. Cichorium inthybus L. Launaea resedifolia Coss. 2 Lactuca sp. 4 Hieracium sp. 3 3 3 Spitzelia lyrata Spitzelia coronopifolia Desf. i 10 Saundersia sp. Compositae indet. Graminaceae Avena sp. Aristida pungens Desf. Aristida plumosa L. 12 Graminaceae indet. 57 1,2 NI Ww IR III Wi I Li Lo Ww Wa ~I LU bd N a a N vu 1. Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961; 2. PEYERIMHOFF, 1931; 3. oss. pers. BoLocna, Marocco (1979), Algeria e Tunisia (1984); 4. Parpo ALCAIDE, 1953; 5. Crovetri, 1970; 6. IABLOKOFF - KHNZORIAN, 1954; 7. Cros, 1927; 8. CHEVROLAT, 1837; 9. BEDEL, 1892; 10. Cros, 1940; 11. ex coll. B.M.; 12. Sonsıno, 1876; 13. KLuc, 1845; 14. BoEHM, 1908. 106 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO mus hispanicus Linné (Cros, 1927) e Hieracium spp. (oss. pers. M. BoLoGNA, in Tunisia e Algeria), wartmanni su Ginestre indeterminate (Leguminosae), mentre femorata è stata rinvenuta in copula su Euphorbiaceae (dati ex coll. BM). Cros (1927) ha brevemente descritto il corteggiamento e l’ovideposizione di paykulli: il maschio, durante la prima fase di monta dorsale tocca da un lato e dall’altro il dorso della femmina vibrando le antenne, avanzando dall’apice elitrale verso il capo; queste osservazioni coincidono con quelle da noi effettuate sul cam- po. La copula, come nelle altre Meloinae, presenta una fase dorsale breve ed una successiva linare più lunga. L’ovideposizione avviene nelle ore più calde della gior- nata: la femmina scava un foro obliquo nel suolo (4-5 cm) e vi depone al fon- do alcune centinaia di uova. Sono noti casi di ovideposizione senza scavo, in con- dizioni di stress, in wartmanni, gilvipes (Cros, 1940) e in mozabita (PARDO AL- CAIDE, 1953, sub angulata). | In base ai dati corologici esposti nelle pagine successive, ed alle osservazioni personali e di ‘altri Autori, molte specie sono tra loro simpatriche e alcune anche sintopiche e sincroniche. Ad esempio in Tunisia meridionale (Maknassy) ‘abbiamo rinvenuto insieme, anche sulla stessa pianta nutrice, una composita, paykulli, gil- vipes, mozabita, litigiosa e tigrinipennis. Tra i tanti casi di sintopia e sincronia riscontrati ne ricordiamo alcuni a titolo di esempio: in alcune località del Sahara occidentale convivono sanguinolenta, mozabita e litigiosa (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961); in oasi nord algerine (come quella di Ain Sefra) convivono sanguinolenta, gilvipes, bedeli, fulgurita e wartmanni; in località della Tripolitania convivono paykulli, gil- vipes, quadrizonata (CROVETTI, 1970), e in altre dell'Iran meridionale goryi, sala- vatiani e litigiosa (KASZAB, 1968). Non sono noti i meccanismi di isolamento ti- produttivo fra queste specie sintopiche e sincroniche: infatti il comportamento ses- suale è quasi sconosciuto, ma di norma nei Mylabrini non è molto differenziato, ed i genitali maschili sono piuttosto uniformi in tutto il genere; è molto proba- bile quindi che intervengano meccanismi di riconoscimento chimico o visivo. Oltre a queste associazioni tra specie congeneriche ne sono frequenti altre, anche sulle stesse piante nutrici, con specie di altri generi di Mylabrini (Mylabris, Hycleus, Ceroctis e Actenodia); questi sono tutti feneticamente simili e verosimil- mente formano catene mimetiche mülleriane in cui tutte le specie uniscono alle colorazioni aposematiche la presenza di cantaridina velenosa. E’ probabile che que- ste aggregazioni di individui e associazioni di specie siano indotte dalla presenza delle piante nutrici (nelle aree desertiche di norma presenti con gruppi molto iso- lati di pochi esemplari) che, oltre ad una funzione protettiva, favoriscono ‘anche l’incontro tra i sessi in vasti ambienti omogenei ed ecologicamente molto selettivi. Tutte le Croscherichia sono diurne e fitofaghe. Nelle specie osservate perso- nalmente (sanguinolenta, paykulli, gilvipes, mozabita, tigrinipennis), o segnalate in letteratura (CROVETTI, 1970), il massimo di attività è nelle ore più calde della giornata, con una frenetica ‘attività di nutrizione, brevi e frequenti voli sui fiori, corteggiamento e copula. Gli adulti si rinvengono sui fiori sin dalle prime ore di luce ed al tramonto si ritirano dentro i fiori stessi o discendono lungo lo stelo delle piante fino ‘alla base. Gli scarsi dati disponibili sulle preferenze alimentani degli adulti sono rias- sunti in Tab. 2. Tutte le specie si nutrono con maggiore frequenza di Compositae e secondariamente soprattutto di Leguminosae e Cruciferae, con una netta predi- lezione per i fiori di colore giallo, come altri Mylabrini. Pur essendo sostanzial- mente polifaghe, mostrano una certa oligofagia locale verso piante di diverse spe- REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 107 N cie in differenti località. Ci è noto anche un singolo caso di attrazione di Hgrini- pennis con trappole a caduta poste nel deserto del Fezzan, forse dovuta alla pre- senza di sostanze zuccherine in fermentazione. SONSINO (1876) segnala l’uso in Egitto di fulgurita contro l’idrofobia; una si- mile pratica era abituale nei secoli scorsi anche in Europa con specie del genere Meloe. 3.4. Biologia e morfologia degli stadi larvali Le conoscenze sulla biologia e morfologia preimaginale delle specie di Cro- scherichia sono limitatissime. Il periodo di incubazione, in allevamento, varia in pavkulli tra 18 e 38 giorni (Cros, 1927) e dipende da fattori climatici, soprattutto dalla temperatura e dall’umiditä; in gilvipes è più breve, 20 - 21 giorni e, forse, in condizioni naturali anche più breve (Cros, 1940), mentre in wartmanni è circa di 30 giorni (Cros, 1940). Le uova di paykulli sono di colore bianco-giallo, ci- lindriche, arrotondate agli anici, con una delle due estremità più stretta (1.3 mm x 0.3 mm); quelle di gilvipes sono bianche, cilindriche, arrotondate agli apici (1.2 mm x 0.25 mm); quelle di wartmanni sono bianche, cilindriche e un poco ristrette a cono agli apici (1.8 mm x 0.45 - 0.3 o 0.25 mm) (Cros, 1927, 1940). Non si conoscono con certezza gli ospiti degli stadi larvali. Cros (1927) è riuscito a far sviluppare una larva di paykulli con uova dell’Apoideo Megachilidae Osmia saundersi Vachal, ma questo risultato non può essere considerato conclusi- vo, viste le condizioni artificiali di allevamento, perché in realtà lo sviluppo po- trebbe avvenire ai danni di altri ospiti, ad esempio di Ortotteri, come nella mag- gior parte dei Mylabrini. Cros (1927) segnala anche casi di probabile aggressività larvale intraspecifica in paykullz. Le larve di I stadio di Croscherichia sono facilmente distinguibili da quelle degli altri generi della tribù Mylabrini per i seguenti caratteri: larve grandi (lun- ghezza 1.4 - 2.8 mm, escluse le setole caudali); antenne di 3 articoli cilindrici di cui il I corto, il II molto più lungo sia del I che del III, con un organo senso- riale ialino all’apice; mandibole ventralmente lisce o quasi; unghie apparentemente bilobe, quella superiore più grande e lunga quasi come la tibia, la setola inferiore più corta e più sottile. Sono note finora solo le larve di I stadio di paykulli (Cros, 1917, 1919, 1922, 1927, 1940: MacSwaın, 1956), gilvipes (Cros, 1917, 1919, 1922 1927, 1940), wartmanni (Cros, 1922, 1927, 1940) e di mozabita (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1953, sub angulata), ma solo le prime tre sono state descritte e si di- stinguono in base ai caratteri riassunti nella seguente chiave dicotomica. Chiave delle larve di I stadio 1. — Setole caudali lunghe quasi come tutto il corpo (rispettivamente 1.45 mm e 1.6 mm); linea di deiscenza su tutti e 3 i segmenti toracici, più o meno interrotta nel metato- race; peli molto folti e lunghi; sterniti toracici e coxae con punti lanceolati; mandi- bole lisce, fortemente ricurve e appuntite; colore giallo uniforme . paykulli (Billberg) — Setole caudali molto più corte della lunghezza del corpo; linea di deiscenza solo sui primi 2 segmenti toracici; pelosità di media lunghezza . . . . ww 2 108 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 2. — Mandibole fortemente incurvate, con striatura trasversa sul lato ventrale; setola infe- riore dell’unghia a punta affilata; colore bianco, tranne il capo, il pronoto e gli ulti- mi 3 uriti; aspetto fusiforme; lunghezza capo - apice addominale: 2.8 mm, lunghezza setole caudali: 1 mm PE REEDS ARIA Ra ET RTA HT CEI) — Mandibole dritte, incurvate solo all’apice, lisce ventralmente; setola inferiore dell’un- ghia di uguale diametro in tutta la lunghezza, appiattita trasversalmente a forma di lama, tagliata obliquamente all’apice; colore uniforme giallo pallido; lunghezza capo- apice addome: 1.6 mm, lunghezza setole caudali: 1 mm . . . gilvipes (Chevrolat) FULG QUAD 13 WART 3 RICH 24 6 18 21 14 MOZA 15 20 24 1 À. GORY 2 491022 1926 20 25 13 ) LITI 14 4 16 15 j SANG 26 GILV 4 DELA BEDE VIGI-ALBI 25 SALA FEMO TIGR 23 24 A u 1 En Pa FE) oe PAY K Fig. 2 — Albero filogenetico non direzionato ottenuto con il metodo cladistico della parsimonia di Wagner. FULG: fulgurita; QUAD: quadrizonata; WART: wartmanni; RICH: richteri; MOZA: mo- zabita; GORY: goryi; LITI: litigiosa; SANG: sanguinolenta; GILV: gilvipes; DELA: delarouzei; BEDE: bedeli; VIGI: vigintipunctata; ALBI: albilanea; SALA: salavatiani; FEMO: femorata; TIGR: tigri- nipennis; PAYK: pavkulli. 4. Classificazione delle specie e ipotesi filogenetiche La dettagliata conoscenza morfologica delle specie, ottenuta con l’esame di numeroso materiale, ci consente di proporre alcune ipotesi di classificazione del ge- nere Croscherichia che rappresenti anche un tentativo di ricostruzione della storia REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 109 evolutiva di questo genere di Coleotteri. Già in altre note abbiamo utilizzato que- sto genere per discutere comparativamente modelli di classificazione derivanti dal- l’applicazione di tecniche cladistiche, tassonomico numeriche e fenetiche a diffe- renti set di caratteri; rimandiamo a questi lavori (Bronp1, BoLocna & Coco, 1988; Bronpi & BOLOGNA, in stampa) per un approfondimento di tali problemi metodologici e per l’analisi delle classificazioni derivanti dall’applicazione di alcu- ni altri metodi cladistici con tecniche di parsimonia qui non riportati (CAMIN & SOKAL, DoLLo; cfr. FELSENSTEIN, 1982). In questa sede presentiamo quindi solo una parte di tali risultati che riteniamo diano utili indicazioni per un tentativo di ricostruzione delle relazioni filogenetiche tra i taxa. La classificazione cladistica di Fig. 2 è adottata in questa sede, ma sono presentati per comparazione anche i ri- sultati dell’analisi con tecniche tassonomico - numeriche su caratteri selezionati e quelle strettamente fenetiche. L’analisi cladistica con tecniche di parsimonia (metodo di Wagner) e quella tassonomico - numerica su caratteri selezionati sono state effettuate su 26 caratteri binari rilevati sull’adulto, elencati in Tab. 3, per i quali è stato possibile definire la polarità di stato plesiomorfo + apomorfo (0 + 1) con un’analisi comparativa interna al genere, ed anche con un’analisi di confronto con il genere Mylabris Fa- bricius, individuato come outgroup di Croscherichia. Nel primo caso l’analisi è stata effettuata col metodo di Wagner, utilizzando il package di programmi di inferenze filogenetiche Phylip 3.0 (FELSENSTEIN, 1985), programma MIX. Per la classificazione numerica su caratteri selezionati abbiamo effettuato il calcolo degli indici di somiglianza di Jaccard e di Sokal e Michener (cfr. SNEATH & SOKAL, TABELLA 3. Stati dei caratteri utilizzati per la classificazione numerica su caratteri selezionati e quella di parsimonia (polarità: 0 = plesiomorfo, 1 = apomorfo). 1) Antenne di 11 articoli (0); di 10 articoli (per fusione degli antennomeri X e XI) (1). 2) Forma XI antennomero del maschio conico e poco ristretto all’apice (0); conico e molto ristret- to all’apice (1). 3) Forma XI antennomero del maschio senza espansione sublaminiforme late- rale (0); con espansione sublaminiforme laterale (1). 4) Idem, slanciato (0); allungato (1). 5) Idem, quadrilatero (0); subtriangolare (1). 6) Idem, non ristretto (0); ristretto (1). 7) Occhio normal- mente convesso (0); ingrossato, subgloboso ed espanso all’esterno (1). 8) Disco pronotale de- presso nel terzo anteriore (0); senza depressione (1). 9) Idem, non selliforme anteriormente (0); selliforme anteriormente (1). 10) Pronoto non strozzato nel terzo anteriore (0); strozzato (1). 11) Idem, non allargato nel terzo anteriore (0); allargato (1). 12) Pronoto nero, eccezionalmen- te con aree vagamente rossastre (0); rosso (1). 13) Lati anteriori del mesosterno leggermente angolosi (0); fortemente angolosi (1). 14) Lobo inferiore dell’unghia appena più sottile del su- periore (0); molto più sottile del superiore (1). 15) Lunghezza del lobo inferiore dell’unghia come il superiore (0); minore del superiore (1). 16) Lobo inferiore dell’unghia non digitiforme alla base (0); digitiforme alla base (1). 17) Pelosità esterna delle protibie del maschio con assenza di peli lunghi (0); con presenza di peli lunghi (1). 18) Idem, con peli di lunghezza uniforme (0); con peli di lunghezza non uniforme (1). 19) Pelosità esterna delle protibie della femmina con peli più lunghi che emergono da una pelosità di fondo più corta (0); soltanto con folti peli setolosi (1). 20) Spina esterna metatibiale spatuliforme all’apice (0); non spatuliforme all'apice (1). 21) Idem, poco allargata all’apice (0); allargata all’apice (1). 22) Margine poste- riore del VII sternite del maschio ampiamente sinuoso (0); acutamente sinuoso (1). 23) Colo- razione nera delle elitre a bande (0); a punti (1). 24) Antenne completamente nere (0); almeno in parte rosse (1). 25) Mandibole sporgenti meno di 1/3 della loro lunghezza oltre il labbro superiore (0); sporgenti più di 1/3 (1). 26) Antenne lunghe fino alla base del pronoto od oltre (0); più corte (1). 110 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 1973) utilizzando un programma appositamente predisposto da M. Biondi (Ro- ma); il primo indice considera ugualmente le simplesiomorfie e le sinapomorfie, mentre il secondo enfatizza le sinapomorfie. Tra tutti gli alberi filogenetici otte- nuti dal programma MIX è stato considerato quello con il massimo consenso; ciò è stato possibile utilizzando il programma CONSENSE inserito anch’esso nel Phy- lip 3.0. L’analisi dei clusters è stata effettuata col metodo del WPGMA (“flexible clustering”, con beta = 0). L’analisi fenetica è stata effettuata su 40 caratteri multistato rilevati sull’adul- to, elencati in Tab. 4, utilizzando per il calcolo della somiglianza l’indice di cor- relazione per ranghi di Spearman (cfr. DAGET, 1979); sulla matrice ottenuta è stata applicata l’analisi dei clusters secondo il metodo del WPGMA. 4.1. Risultati: analisi cladistica con tecniche di parsimonia L'albero ottenuto con il metodo di Wagner (Fig. 2) risulta non completa- mente risolto per la presenza di alcuni reversal su cui sarà opportuno approfon- dire in futuro l’analisi; alcuni caratteri sono omoplasici nei diversi raggruppa- menti. Dal punto di vista della classificazione il genere Croscherichia risulta diviso in 4 grandi raggruppamenti, a loro volta suddivisibili in alcuni gruppi di specie. a) Un primo raggruppamento, di dubbia monofilia, non è definito da carat- teri apomorfi e comprende solo paykulli. b) Un secondo raggruppamento comprende solo gilvipes ed è di incerta monofilia in quanto definito solo da un carattere apomorfo. x . c) Un terzo raggruppamento & piuttosto isolato ed & delimitato solo dal carattere apomorfo del modello di disegno nero elitrale puntiforme (23), ma ap- pare piuttosto disomogeneo soprattutto per la presenza al suo interno del grup- po figrinipennis, comprendente solo questa specie, estremamente isolato da ben 6 caratteri apomorfi. Anche il gruppo delarouzei, comprendente solo questa specie, nel complesso piuttosto isolato, è distinto solo dal carattere delle mandibole al- lungate e mantiene in condizione plesiomorfa il colore (nero) delle antenne. De- gli altri tre gruppi, quello di vigintipunctata comprende questa specie e albilanea, cladisticamente non distinguibili; quello di femorata, comprende femorata e sala- vatiani strettamente affini, ed il gruppo bedeli comprende solo questa specie, di- stinta per molti caratteri derivati delle antenne e dell’ultimo sternite addominale visibile. d) Un quarto raggruppamento comprende fulgurita, quadrizonata, wartman- ni, richteri, goryi, mozabita e sanguinolenta. Risulta definito solo dalle antenne corte (carattere 26) per cui risulta molto disomogeneo e la sua monofilia è forte- mente ipotetica, soprattutto per la presenza di sanguinolenta. Esso comprende almeno cinque gruppi di specie tra loro molto isolati. In particolare, come detto, il gruppo sanguinolenta, composto solo da questa specie, appare molto distinto per l’assenza di autapomorfie e mantiene la condizione plesiomorfa dei caratteri del lobo inferiore dell’unghia (14, 15) rispetto agli altri quattro. Il gruppo goryi, delimitato dai caratteri apomorfi del pronoto, dell’ultimo sternite addominale vi- sibile e delle antenne, può essere suddiviso in due sottogruppi, uno molto omo- geneo, comprendente goryi e mozabita, l’altro solo richteri. Il gruppo quadrizo- nata, comprendente quadrizonata e wartmanni, è molto omogeneo ed è delimitato REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 111 TABELLA 4. Stati dei caratteri utilizzati per l’analisi fenetica. 1) Peli del corpo (escluse le elitre) neri (0); nero - bruni (1); bianco - gialli (2). 2) Colore lab- bro superiore nero (0); giallo - rosso (1). Labbro superiore fortemente sinuato nel mezzo (0); poco sinuato, quasi subparallelo (1). 4) Clipeo nero (nel terzo anteriore a volte poco chitiniz- zato e più chiaro) (0); nella metà anteriore nettamente rosso - giallo (anche nella parte ben chi- tinizzata) (1). 5) Mandibole ai lati completamente nere (0); giallo - rosse fino alla metà e poi nere (1); nere alla base e all’apice, rosse al centro (2). 6) Mandibole tozze e poco appuntite (0); più sfinate e più appuntite (1). Mandibole sporgenti oltre il labbro superiore di meno di 1/3 della loro lunghezza (0); sporgenti oltre 1/3 della loro lunghezza (1). 8) Antenne nel maschio lunghe fino alla base del pronoto (0); più corte (1); più lunghe (2). 9) Antennomeri I - XI neri (0); I-II neri e III- XI giallo - rossi (1); I- XI giallo - rossi (2). 10) Antenne di 11 articoli (0); di 10 articoli (per fusione del X e XI antennomero) (1). 11) IV antennomero del maschio lungo più di 2/3 del III (0); lungo meno di 2/3 (1). 12) Antennomeri V-VII più slanciati (0); tozzi e più quadrati (1); subtriangolari (2); stretti e allungati (3). 13) XI anten- nomero del maschio conico e poco ristretto all'apice (0); fortemente ristretto all’apice (1); con espansione esterna sublaminiforme (2). 14) Ultimo articolo dei palpi mascellari nel maschio al- lungato alla base e securiforme all’apice (0); parallelo, non ristretto, poco securiforme (1); pa- rallelo, ristretto, poco recuriforme (2). 15) Tempie del maschio lunghe almeno 2/3 del diame- tro longitudinale dell’occhio (0); lunghe 1/3 del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio (1). 16) Oc- chi del maschio normalmente convessi (0); subglobosi ed espansi all’esterno (1). 17) Peli sul corpo sparsi (0); diffusi (1); fitti (2). 18) Pronoto nero (0); nero con macchie rosse (1); rosso (2). 19) Pronoto lungo come largo (0); più lungo che largo (1); poco più lango che lungo (2); fortemente più largo che lungo (3). 20) Pronoto anteriormente appena depresso - subconvesso (0); mediamente depresso (1); fortemente depresso e selliforme (2). 21) Pronoto dopo la metà anteriore mediamente ristretto (0); fortemente ristretto e strozzato (1); molto allargato fino alla metà e poi mediamente ristretto (2). 22) Metanoto con apice largo (0); fortemente angoloso (1). 23) Mesosterno lateralmente poco angoloso (0); fortemente angoloso (1). 24) Elitre con dominanza di colore rosso - giallo (0); con dominanza di colore nero (1). 25) Colore di fondo tra le bande nere, rosso - ocra (0); giallo - ocra (1); rosso con stretta bordatura bianca (svanita post mortem) (2). 26) Bande nere larghe (almeno la posteriore) (0); strette e sinuose (1); punti isolati raramente fusi (2). 27) Zampe nere e nero -brune (0); rosso - gialle (escluse le coxe nere) (1); giallo - brune con tarsi oscurati (raramente del tutto oscurati) (2). 28) Protibie del maschio sul lato esterno con pelosità normale (0); con fitti peli lunghi, setolosi, che emergono rispetto agli altri (1); con peli setolosi fitti e uniformi (2). 29) Protibie della femmina sul lato esterno con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo (0); solo con fitta pelosità setolosa (1). 30) Lobo superiore dell’unghia dritto oltre la metà (0); poco incurvato dopo la metà (1); fortemente incurvato dopo la metà (2): 31) Lobo inferiore dell’unghia simile in lunghezza al superiore (0); più fine e lungo 2/3 rispetto al superiore (1); fine, digitiforme e lungo 1/4 ri- spetto al superiore (2). 32) Spina esterna delle metatibie con apice cilindrico tronco (0); poco allargato e poco spatuliforme (1); molto allargato e molto spatuliforme all’apice (2). 33) Addo- me nero (0); nero con macchie rosse (1); rosso (2). 34) Pelosità dell’addome sparsa (0); dif- fusa (1); fitta (2). 35) Margine posteriore del VII sternite del maschio a sinuosità ampia (0); a sinuosità più acuta (1). 36) Margine posteriore del VII sternite del maschio con incisione stretta (0); con incisione larga (1). 37) Parameri lateralmente con lobi apicali lunghi e stretti (0); larghi e robusti (1). 38) Parameri dorsalmente con incisione mediana profonda come la metà della sua larghezza o meno (0); profonda più della metà della sua larghezza (1). 39) Den- telli del lobo mediano corti (0); lunghi (1). 40) Dentello prossimale del lobo mediano lungo quasi come il distale (0); poco più lungo (1); molto più lungo (2). Me MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO oO "cs=.89 1.0 a ı I n D Diede IE pd BB, ee ee Eger 4 n 0 0) O a Re D fi De er x a ON n 3 = Q © e > < 0 ? m > À Fig. 3 — Dendrogramma ottenuto con un metodo di tassonomia numerica su caratteri selezio- nati: indice di somiglianza di Jaccard e analisi dei clusters col metodo wPGMA; rcs = coeffi- ciente di correlazione cofenetica. Per le abbreviazioni si veda la didascalia di Fig. 1. dai caratteri apomorfi dell’XI antennomero (6), dalla pelosità tibiale (18) e dalla spina esterna metatibiale (21). Il gruppo litigiosa, comprensivo solo di questa spe- cie, è distinto per l’XI antennomero allungato, il lobo inferiore dell’unghia digi- tiforme e mantiene in condizione plesiomorfa il carattere 13. Il gruppo fulgurita è ben delimitato dalla condizione apomorfa dell’XI antennomero laminiforme e dalle antenne chiare, ma per la conformazione del mesosterno (carattere 13) si avvicina di più ai gruppi quadrizonata e goryi, tra loro piuttosto affini. 4.2. Risultati: analisi numerica su caratteri selezionati Per sottolineare le differenze evidenziabili attraverso ‘analisi condotte con tec- niche diverse, abbiamo utilizzato un indice di somiglianza, quale quello di Jaccard, REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 113 in cui ai valori ottenuti hanno contribuito solo le sinapomorfie, e uno quale quel- lo di Sokal e Michener in cui contribuiscono in maniera equivalente sia le sina- pomorfie sia le simplessiomorfie (Bronpi & BOLOGNA, in stampa). Nel dendrogramma ottenuto col metodo di Jaccard (Fig. 3), considerando il livello di affinità del 75%, i risultati sono estremamente simili a quelli dell’ana- lisi con il metodo cladistico della parsimonia, poiché si riproducono gli stessi grup- pi di specie, mentre qualche lieve differenza si evidenzia nella formazione dei raggruppamenti maggiori, ma a livelli di affinità assai più bassi e quindi difficil- mente valutabili (ad es. la posizione di delarouzei più vicina a paykulli e gilvipes). Nel dendrogramma ottenuto con il metodo di Sokal e Michener (Fig. 4), con- siderando il livello di affinità del 75%, 1 risultati si discostano un poco di più da quelli dell’analisi di parsimonia. Essenzialmente varia la posizione di sangui- nolenta, paykulli e gilvipes, che nella precedente analisi risultavano tutte isolate e di difficile interpretazione, e che qui sono tra loro unite in un sottogruppo di specie, con delarouzei, molto omogeneo per la comunanza di 19 caratteri nello stesso stato su 26 considerati; nell’altro gruppo, differenziato soprattutto per la colorazione delle antenne, si uniscono vigintipunctata, albilanea (indistinguibili an- che con questo metodo), e femorata e salavatiani. A questo raggruppamento, an- che se piuttosto distinta, si unisce anche bedeli. Un secondo raggruppamento, mol- to isolato, è composto dalla sola tigrinipennis, che costituisce un gruppo di spe- cie a sé stante. Questi tre clusters si uniscono ad un livello di affinità di circa il 65%. Ad un livello del 60% ca. si uniscono tra loro altri due raggruppamenti distinti. Il primo, suddivisibile in due gruppi ben distinti, comprende, come nel- l’analisi della parsimonia, un gruppo di specie con goryi e mozabita, ed un altro con richteri, molto isolata. Il secondo, anch’esso suddivisibile in due gruppi mol- to distinti, comprende rispettivamente wartmanni e quadrizonata, tra loro molto affini, e litigiosa e fulgurita, tra loro fortemente isolate. 4.3. Risultati: analisi fenetica I risultati dell’analisi fenetica (Fig. 5) in alcune parti ripropongono la for- mazione di gruppi di specie simili a quelli emergenti dalle altre analisi, in par- ticolare a quella numerica su caratteri selezionati. Evidenti differenze risultano nella posizione di fulgurita, accostata al gruppo sanguinolenta (comprendente san- guinolenta, paykulli, delarouzei, gilvipes, bedeli, salavatiani, femorata, vigintipunc- tata e albilanea), per l’accentuato contributo dei caratteri cromatici. Per lo stesso motivo si uniscono tra loro taxa filogeneticamente distanti, quali richteri e tigri- nipennis. A differenza delle precedenti analisi vi è in questo caso anche la fusione dei gruppi goryi e litigiosa, con le eccezioni delle specie richteri e fulgurita, so- pra discusse, e la distinzione di vigintipunctata e albilanea, anche se ad un elevato livello di somiglianza. 5. Esame delle specie Per ogni specie del genere Croscherichia sono riportate le sinonimie originali ed alcune altre citazioni più significative, il numero di esemplari esaminati, le lo- calità citate in letteratura e quelle inedite, poste sempre dopo le prime e segnate 114 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO con !, tutte precedute, tra parentesi, dal nome del distretto amministrativo, tran- ne pochi casi incerti preceduti dall’indicazione (?); tutte le località sono riportate in cartine di distribuzione. Se è stato esaminato materiale di località già segnalate in letteratura, queste sono seguite dal segno !. Sono stati adottati i nomi di lo- calità dell'Atlante Internazionale del Touring Club (1977), integrato talvolta con le carte Hallwag e Michelin, o nei pochi casi in cui essi non sono stati riscontrati nella cartografia, sono stati usati i nomi posti sulle etichette o nelle citazioni ori- ginali. Solo i reperti generici relativi ad uno stato o ad un’ampia regione sono stati riportati col nome italiano. Qui di seguito sono elencati i sinonimi geogra- fici e le principali grafie delle località riscontrate in letteratura o sui cartellini di collezione. Per ogni specie segue una descrizione originale corredata di figure. 0.4 res =.80 nm ya mie rs D pria ae r = < n) FIFE GREER ERE GREE: er D N u, 0 Mot 6 Su ea 1 Due Din Fig. 4 — Dendrogramma ottenuto con un metodo di tassonomia numerica su caratteri selezio- nati: indice di somiglianza di Sokal e Michener e analisi dei clusters col metodo wPGMA; res = coefficiente di correlazione cofenetica. Per le abbreviazioni si veda la didascalia di Fig. 1. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 115 Pos= 728 Oe ES © Re ee ET :rcegipigozsgong: Dro d O ION e oe 2 ieee O Ma m > 9 4 Fig. 5 - Dendrogramma ottenuto con l’analisi fenetica: indice di correlazione per rangi di Spear- man e analisi dei clusters col metodo wPGMA; rcs = coefficiente di correlazione cofenetica. Per le abbreviazioni si veda la didascalia di Fig. 1. Elenco delle località di cui sono stati riscontrati sinonimi o diverse grafie in letteratura e nelle collezioni: Marocco - Tanja = Tanger, Tangeri; Dar El Beida = Casablanca; Essaouira = Mogador; Moulouya = Muluya; Oujda = Oudjuda; Oued Dra = Dràa, Drâa; Tafilalt = Tafilalet. Algeria — Béchar = Colomb Béchar; Quahran = Oran, Orano; Al Djazar = Alger, Al geri; Tazoult = Lambèse; Annaba = Bône: Mzab — M’Zab; Taguine = Taguin; Hassi Bel Hairane = Fort Lallemand: Tamanrasset = Tamanghasset. Tunisia — Ras Addar = Cap Bon; El Kef = Le Kef; Tala = Thala; Qairouan = Kai. roun, Keruan; Maknassy = Meknassy; Es Skhirra = Sekhira, La Skhirra; Qergena = Kerkenna. Libia — Tarabulus = Tripoli, Tripolis (e anche Tripolitania); Qasr El Qarahbulli = Gara- buli; Wadi Soffejjim = Uadi Soffeggin; El Koms = Homs; Brak = Bracki; Benghazi = Ben- gasi; Ajdabiya = Agedabia; Bardiya = Porto Bardia. 116 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Egitto — Maryut = Mariouth; El Faiyum = Faiun, Fajun, Tajun (sic!); El Iskandarya = Alessandria, Alexandre, Alexandria; El Qahira = Cairo, Caire: El Giza = Piramides, Piramidi; Kirdasa = ’Kirdassah; "Saqgara = "Soggara: Helwan = Helouan: Abu Rawash = Abou Roua- che; Abu Kir = Aboukir; El Isma’iliya = Ismailia; Es Suweis = Suez; Sina’ = Sinai, Sinaj; El Waser i= Luxor: Sudan — Nubiya = Nubia, Nubie. Israele — Gevulot = Gvulot; Be’er Sheva = Beer Sheba; Migdal = Medgidal; Vafo = Jaffa, Giaffa; Binyamina = Baniaminah; Heifa = Haifa. Giordania — Nahr esh Sheira = F. Giordano, Jordan, Jordanes; Yerushalayim = Gerusa- lemme, Jerusalem; Eriha = Gericho, Gerico, Jericho. Siria — Meyadin = Mayadine; Haleb = Aleppo, Alep. Arabia Saudita — Al Hijaz = Hedjaz; Jiddah = Djedda, Gedda; Yba = Yiba; Hail = Hail; Ar Riyad = Ryadh; Ad Dammam = Dammam; Ad Udayliyah = Al Udhailiyah; Al Qun- fidhah = Qunfida. Yemen del Sud — Lahej = Lakei. Iran — Kordestan = Curdistan, Kurdistan; Shiraz = Chiraz; Fasa = Fassa; Borazjan = Borazdjan; Bandar Lengeh = Bandar Langueh; Beluchistan = Baluchestan, Balutchestan, Belu- cistan; Chah Bahar = Shah Bahar, Tchahbahr; Bampur = Bampour, Bampocht (sic!), Bambour: Kash = Kach; Espakeh = Ispakeh, Spakeh; Rig = Righ; Iranshahr = Iranshar, Iranchahr: Firuzabad = Firouzabad; Behbeham = Behbaham. Chiave di determinazione delle specie 1 — Pronoto rosso (al massimo con svanite macchie nere), antenne, zampe e gran parte del conpo rossi, capo nero. Antenne come in Fig. 30. Pronoto largo, quasi globoso, con una profonda fossetta nel mezzo (Fig. 44). Mesosterno come in Fig. 147. Elitre gialle o più o meno ocra, con disegno puntiforme nero (Figg. 86 - 92). Protibie del & con lunga pubescenza sul lato esterno. Unghie robuste. Edeago come in Figg. 195 - 198. Lunghezza 9 - 16 mm. Senegambia, Sahara occ., Marocco merid,, Algeria, Tunisia, Li- bia, Egitto, Sudan, Etiopia, Arabia, Yemen . . . . . tigrinipennis ‘(Latreille) OIC rat ri N ae AR Re Mei i ne e E e V: 22 2 — Antennei here; al massimo Gon tonalità brune: Ulm, en na 3 — Antenne completamente rosse o solo con i primi due articoli seuri . . . : 12 3 — Lobo inferiore dell'unghia di dimensioni ridotte rispetto a quello superiore . . 4 — Lobo inferione dell’unghia di dimensioni non ridotte rispetto a quello superiore . 8 4 — Lobo inferiore dell’unghia (Fig. 162) ridotto ad un corto abbozzo digitiforme lungo meno di 1/4 di quelo superiore. Antenne (Fig. 40) abbastanza corte e progressiva- mente allargate all’apice. Pronoto largo, convesso, non strozzato in avanti, con pun- teggiatura forte e spaziata. Mesosterno poco angoloso in avanti (Fig. 157). Elitre (Figg. 134 - 137) color ocra, con tre bande nere, grandi, poco sinuate, per lo più in- tere, bordate da una stretta area chiara (poco visibile post mortem), l’ultima banda nera copre l’apice elitrale. Edeago come in Figg. 241 - 244. Lunghezza: 12-19 mm. Senegal, Sahara occ., Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Egitto, Sinai, Siria, Iran, Arabia, Tur- Kastanien Bh LR IRA MIEI ty ee ie ac (Chevrolat) — Lobo inferiore dell’unghia lungo circa 2/3 di quello superiore . . . . …. . 5 5 — Pronoto fortemente ristretto e strozzato in avanti dopo la metà, depresso anterior- mente. Lobo superiore dell'unghia dritto, curvato solo all’apice, esile, quello inferiore poco visibile e subfiliforme. Punteggiatura delle elitre di media profondità e distan- ziata Ad . i REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA — Pronoto appena ristretto in avanti dopo la metà e appena depresso. Lobo superiore dell’unghia curvato dalla metà, abbastanza robusto, quello inferiore ben visibile. Pun- teggiatura delle elitre forte e rugosa 6 — Tempie più corte del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio, particolarmente nelle femmi- ne. Antenne come in Fig. 35. Pronoto del & più stretto, in avanti mediamente de- presso. Mesosterno come in Fig. 152. Disegno elitrale come in Figg. 108-112. Spina metatibiale esterna esile, piuttosto slanciata. Edeago come in Figg. 217 - 220. Lunghez- za 8-18 mm. Mauritania occ., Sahara occ., Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia DEREN mozabita — Tempie lunghe quasi come il diametro longitudinale dell’occhio e più squadrate, an- che nella femmina Antenne come in Fig. 36. Pronoto più largo, in avanti profonda- mente depresso e selliforme (Fig. 45). Mesosterno come in Fig. 153. Spina metatibiale esterna robusta. Elitre ocra con disegno elitrale nero spesso ridotto (Figg. 113 - 119). Lunghezza: 15-20 mm. Egitto ?, Sudan, Siria, Arabia, Iran, Pakistan, India occ. 177 (Pic) goryi (Marseul) 7 - Colore elitrale nero dominante, con disegno giallo ridotto a piccole macchie giallo- rosse di cui la mediana forma strette fasce e quella preapicale spesso scompare (Figg. 123-131). Antenne allungate, ultimo articolo stretto e conico (Fig. 38). Mesosterno angoloso in avanti (Fig. 155). Edeago come in a 231 - 234. Lunghezza: 19-22 mm. Sahara marocchino e algerino . . o SiWwartmanni — Colore elitrale ocra dominante, con larghe bande nere, per lo più complete, che iso- lano delle macchie giallo - rosse di cui una grossa preapicale (Figg. 138 - 139). Anten- ne (Fig. 37) allungate, con l’ultimo articolo squadrato alla base e poi depresso e ri- stretto. Mesosterno non molto angoloso in avanti (Fig. 154). Edeago come in Figg. 227 «240, ie 15-18 mm. Tunisia, nr Libia occ. 8 — Zampe rosse o solo alla base un poco inscurite. Pelosità lunga e bianca. Antenne nere o in parte rufigne. Pronoto squadrato fino al terzo anteriore dove si restringe obliquamente, con punti fitti, ma non rugosi e una depressione mediana subcirco- lare. Mesosterno come in Fig. 148. Elitre giallo -ocra con disegno nero formato da strette bande e punti (Figg. 92-96). Edeago come in Figg. 199-202. Lunghezza: 10-20 mm. Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libia, Resta Palestina, Siria, Sudan (Pic) quadrizonata (Fairmaire) gilvipes (Chevrolat) — Zampe nere o tibie e tarsi nero - bruni 9 — Dimensioni minori (9 - 17 mm). Antenne (Fig. 26) corte, che distese non raggiungono la base del pronoto. Pronoto un poco trasverso. Mesosterno come in Fig. 143. Dise- gno nero elitrale (Figg. 72-75) formato da punti per lo più isolati o riuniti in fasce strette e corte, quella anteriore interna non prolungata lungo la sutura. Edeago come 2 in Figg. 179-182, Palestina; Libano * 0 dalai Reiche) — Dimensioni maggiori (10-20 mm). Antenne che distese raggiungono o superano la base del pronoto. Disegno elitrale nero formato da fasce più o meno divise in mac- chie non puntiformi (se alcune sono puntiformi, sono sempre associate a fasce); è sempre presente una macchia prolungata lungo la sutura, verso lo scutello. Zampe completamente nere n POLE AI ie iaia cl E cn 10 — Punteggiatura del pronoto forte, ma né fitta né contigua, quella delle elitre superfi- ciale con punti poco definiti. Superficie delle elitre più lucida. Mesosterno come in Fig. 142. Disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 58 - 71) costituito da fasce nere, quasi sempre smembrate in punti più o meno connessi tra loro, con due macchie sub-scutellari di forma arcuata che si estendono lungo la sutura. Edeago come in Figg. 174 - 177. Lun- ghezza: 10-20 mm. Mauritania, Sahara occ., Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libia occ. 10 paykulli (Billberg) — Punteggiatura del capo e del pronoto forte, fitta e contigua; quella elitrale forte e talvolta rugosa. Superficie elitrale più opaca cu Pe ates, 11 118 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 11 — Pronoto largo alla base e più o meno ristretto anteriormente, ma poco depresso in avanti e senza un evidente solco longitudinale anteriore. III antennomero lungo circa un terzo più del IV. Mesosterno come in Fig. 140. Disegno nero elitrale (Figg. 49 - 57) di norma composto di bande larghe, intere, più o meno sinuate, quella poste- riore raramente prolungata verso l’apice lungo la sutura. Edeago come in Figg. 165 - 168. Lunghezza 8-18 mm. Senegal, Sahara occ., Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libia, Egitto, Palestina, Sitia, Giordania . . . . sanguinolenta sanguinolenta (Olivier) — Pronoto largo alla base, dopo la metà decisamente ristretto e nel terzo anteriore sensibilmente depresso, con solco longitudinale anteriore netto. III antennomero slan- ciato e lungo un mezzo più del IV. Mesosterno come in Fig. 141. Disegno nero eli- trale (Figg. 49, 53 - 55) con le fasce anteriore e mediana frammentate in punti o qua- si svanite, quella posteriore quasi sempre prolungata lungo la sutura fino pn Edeago come in Figg. 170-173. Lunghezza: 10-18 mm. Penisola arabica sanguinolenta arabica n. ssp. 12 — Lobo inferiore dell’unghia lungo la metà del superiore e più fine (Figg. 160 - 161). Antenne lunghe e robuste, completamente rosse, l’ultimo articolo con una espansione sublaminiforme (più larga nel maschio) (Fig. 39). Mesosterno (Fig. 156) molto ango- loso in avanti. Elitre sublucide, giallo chiare con disegno nero (Figg. 132 - 133) com- posto di tre serie di macchie trasverse, spesso riunite in strette fasce fortemente a zig-zag. Edeago come in Figg. 236 - 239. Ge 12-15 mm. Mauritania, Sahara occ., Algeria, Libia, Egitto . . RON ad fulgurita (Reiche) — Lobo inferiore dell’unghia di dimensioni non ridotte 13 — Ultimo articolo delle antenne fuso con il precedente, ma con tracce della linea di fu- sione (Fig. 29); antenne completamente rosse. Mesosterno (Fig. 146) poco angoloso in avanti. Disegno nero elitrale (Figg. 97-99) composto di molte macchie nere su fondo ocra, raramente unite in corte e strette fasce, quelle anteriori tra loro oblique. Edeago come in des) 208-211, ee 10-17 mm. Sahara algerino sett., Libia hs nord ben | »; US RRR. AT Sign rer BedialikBleuse) — Antenne di 11 articoli distinti 14 — Disegno nero elitrale composto di punti distinti (al massimo qualcuno fuso) e mai di fasce sinuate — Disegno nero elitrale composto di fasce sinuate più o meno estese 15 — Pronoto (Figg. 41 - 42) squadrato fino oltre la metà, in avanti poco ristretto e appena depresso. Antenne, palpi mascellari e labiali rossi; pelosità del capo, pronoto e parte inferiore del corpo bianco - oro, folta, lunga e lanuginosa. Mesosterno come in Fig. 144. Elitre per lo più giallo - chiare con disegno nero (Figg. 76 - 79) composto di 11 punti; le 2 macchie esterne della serie posteriore poste più in basso rispetto a quella interna. Edeago come in TRE 184 - 186. ie 9-17 mm. Algeria, Tunisia, Li- 14 15 16 bia, Arabia . . RIE ef N albilanea (Bedel) — Pronoto sensibilmente ristretto e depresso in avanti appena dopo la metà (Fig. 43). Primi due articoli antennali e palpi mascellari spesso inscuriti. Pelosità del capo, pro- noto e parte inferiore del corpo bianco - oro, folta, lunga, ma non lanuginosa. Meso- sterno come in Fig. 145. Elitre giallo - scure o quasi ocra con disegno nero (Figg. 80 - 85) composto di 11 punti; le due macchie esterne della serie posteriore poste alla stessa altezza dell’interna. Edeago come in Figg. 187-191. Lunghezza: 9-14 mm. Ce e SR N te DDA CO viar) 16 — Capo distintamente ristretto indietro sulle tempie; labbro superiore e clipeo rosso - bruni, antenne completamente rosso - brune. Pronoto distintamente ristretto e depres- so in avanti dopo la metà. Mesosterno (Fig. 151) angoloso in avanti. Elitre giallo - brune con disegno nero (Figg. 102 - 107) composto da strette fasce fortemente a zig- zag. Zampe esili, completamente rosso ocra. Edeago come in Figg. 213 - 216. Lunghez- Zat 19 8i60mm, Iran, Arabia. Yemen»... u. se mn, las 4 CREME Kaszab — Tempie non ristrette indietro; labbro superiore e clipeo scuri; antenne con i primi due articoli scuri. Mesosterno non angoloso in avanti. Zampe robuste, alla base scure 17 REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 17 — Occhi larghi, convessi, fortemente sporgenti, con diametro longitudinale circa due vol- te e mezzo la lunghezza delle tempie. Punti del capo e pronoto grossi, fitti e subrugosi. Ultimo antennomero lungo circa una volta e mezzo il X. Elitre a fondo opaco, dise- gno nero (Figg. 100 - 101) con fascia mediana non molto larga e poco sinuata, quella posteriore larga ed estesa lungo la sutura fino all’apice. Margine posteriore dell ’ulti- mo sternite addominale visibile del & con incisione piuttosto ottusa, quello del pe- _nultimo moderatamente sinuato. Edeago come in Figg. 192 - 194. Lunghezza: 11:18 LEO imm: rabais". Auer Bader na ia eta N ei aaa ag) Occhi convessi, ma poco sporgenti, con diametro longitudinale circa una volta e mez- zo la lunghezza delle tempie. Punti del capo e pronoto più fini e di norma più distan- ziati e non rugosi. Ultimo antennomero lungo circa 1.8 volte il X. Elitre a fondo sub- lucido (Figg. 120-122), con fascia mediana nera fortemente sinuata, soprattutto in- dietro e stretta, così come la posteriore, raramente estesa lungo la sutura; spesso è presente anche una piccola macchia sul margine anteriore. Margine posteriore dell’ul- timo sternite addominale visibile del & con incisione acuta, quello del penultimo molto arcuato. Edeago come in Figg. 204 - 206. RR 11-18 mm. Arabia, Ye- men, Kurdistan, Iran, Pakistan, Afghanistan ; . . salavatiani Kaszab Gruppo paykulli Gruppo comprendente solo una specie, non caratterizzato da autapomorfie e pertanto di incerta monofilia, ad affinità non chiarite. Croscherichia paykulli (Billberg, 1813) (comb. n.) Mylabris paykulli e var. beta, gamma, delta, epsilon, zeta Billberg, 1813: 63, tav. 7, figg. 1-6 (“Algiriae”). Mylabris circumflexa Chevrolat, 1837: 273 (« Böne, paline de Metidschad, Alger et Oran »); Lucas, 1849: 389, tav. 33, fig. 8; MARSEUL, 1870: 116; 1872: 520, tav. 3, fig. 72; Sou- MACOV, 1915: 61; MacSwain, 1956: 153, fig. 1. Mylabris goudotii Chevrolat, 1837; 274 (« Environs de Tanger»); LAPORTE DE CASTELNAU, 1840: 270 (« Environs de Tanger »); BAUDI, 1878: 368. Mylabris Mylabris Mylabris Mylabris Zonabris Zonabris Zonabris Zonabris trifasciata Chevrolat, 1837: 275 (« Environs d’Alger »). scapularis Chevrolat, 1837: 278 (« Bône »). sanguinolenta var. paykulli, REICHE, 1865: 640. circumflexa var. distincta Baudi, 1878: 369. circumflexa var. comptei e oraniensis Pic, 1898: 3. circumflexa, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. paykulli, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. circumflexa var. scapularis Voigts, 1902: 178. 120 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Zonabris incerta var. paykulli, ANDRES, 1911: 134. Zonabris circumflexa var. tlemcensis, bisquinquenotata Pic, 1915: 22. Zonabris circumflexa var. subapicalis, nigrojuncta, atrojuncta, edoughnesis, unireducta, oranensis, subfasciata, apicecincta, diversenotata, mediofasciata, alegensis, posticefasciata, discojuncta, postrinotata, abbesensis, septemnotata, antetrinotata, antebinotata, quinquenotata, sexsigna- ta, antequadrinotata, mediotrinotata, reghaiensis, fontainei, comptei, subexternepunctata, au- malensis, rufoapicalis, destituita Pic, 1921: 21. Mylabris circumflexa ab. alfa, beta, gamma, delta, epsilon Soumacov, 1915: 61. Myvlabris sanguinolenta m. pavkulli, Soumacov, 1930: 96. Mylabris circumflexa ab. antebifasciata, octopunctata Soumacov, 1934: 4-5. Mylabris (Croscherichia) circumflexa, Parpo ALCAIDE, 1950: 65, figg. 5-6; 1954: 64, fig. 9. Libycisca paykulli, Kuzın, 1954: 370. Libycisca circumflexa, Kuzın, 1954: 370. Mylabris circumflexa var. subangulata Kocher, 1955: 127. Mylabris paykulli, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1958: 25, nota 21. Mylabris paykulli ab. demoflyisi Battoni, 1961: 29, fig. destra. Croscherichia circumflexa, KASZAB, 1983: 148. hi __Locus typicus — Algiriae. bi at Fig. 6 - Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia paykulli (triangolo). S in quadrato: reperto esaminato, generico di stato o regione: S: reperto di letteratura, generico di stato o regione, plausibile; S con ?: idem, ma dubbio; segno tra parentesi: reperto di letteratura dettagliato, ma dubbio. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 121 0 g* N ST (4 on i=) (ee aa ARI | ET Gy aA ve È: EL S? AA A AS S O Oo - A A © di Ah O Fig. 7 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia sanguinolenta sanguinolenta (triangolo) e C. sanguinolenta arabica (cerchio). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. Materiale tipico — Abbiamo esaminato il tipo di questa specie conservato nelle collezioni MS: 1 & (designato Lectotypus), con i seguenti cartellini: un cartoncino con i genitali mon- tati con gomma arabica (probabilmente da A. Pardo Alcaide); « Algier » (a stampa, evidente- mente non originale); « Typus » (rosso a stampa); « var. Paykulli Billberg » (bianco a mano); « Mylabris (Croscherichia) paykulli Billb. Pardo Alcaide det. 1956 » (a mano e stampa); a que- sti sono stati aggiunti i cartellini « Lectotypus Mylabris Paykulli Billberg, M. Bologna des. 1987 » e « Croscherichia paykulli (Billbenz) M. Bologna det. 1987 ». Nella collezione generale MP è stato esaminato anche 1 es. con i seguenti cartellini: ton- do celeste privo di scritte; « Mylabris Goudoti De Cast.» (a mano); «type » (rosso a stampa, evidentemente non originale); « Croscherickia paykulli (Billb.) var. Pardo Alcaide det. 1966 ». Tale esemplare è probabilmente il tipo di Laporte de Castelnau, ma non quello di Chevrolat, che però hanno entrambi descritto contemporaneamente questo taxon, forse su materiale della stessa serie. Nella collezione generale e in quella Marseul (MP) sono stati inoltre esaminati de- gli es. determinati come circumflexa Chevrolat e delle sue forme scapularis Chevrolat e trifasciata Chevrolat che potrebbero forse essere Syntypi; infatti la collezione Chevrolat di Meloidae, smem- brata in più collezioni, è in parte confluita in quella generale del MP. Nella collezione Pic (MP) sono stati esaminati, per confronto e senza designare Lectotypi, gli esemplari di gran parte delle forme cromatiche di circumflexa descritte da questo Autore e riportate in sinonimia, che, tranne in due casi (vedi mozabita), sono tutte da riferire a paykulli. Descrizione — (1 &, Tunisia, Zannouth 10 Km E Gafsa, CB). Corpo nero, elitre di colore bruno rossastro con disegno nero composto di macchie e fasce di dimensione ed estensione variabili disposte in 3 serie parallele; pelosità nera, più chiara sul lato inferiore delle tibie e dei tarsi. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 10-20 mm; larghezza massima del capo: 3.3 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 3.1 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 5.4 mm. Capo con tempie squadrate, appena più corte del diametro longitudinale del- l’occhio e larghe come il pronoto; occhi sporgenti rispetto alle tempie; fronte con 122 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO una lieve depressione ovale longitudinale mediana, dall’altezza della base antennale a oltre la metà degli occhi, altre due piccole depressioni tondeggianti ai lati di quella mediana, vicino alla base antennale e due piccole macchie rosse tondeg- gianti nel mezzo. Punti abbastanza profondi, contigui solo in una ristretta area mediana, più sparsi sul resto della superficie e ridotti nelle depressioni; sul lato inferiore punteggiatura quasi svanita; peli fini, più lunghi ed eretti sulle tempie e sulla fronte. Clipeo e labbro superiore con punteggiatura meno marcata: il pri- mo fortemente trasverso, con pelos ità in avanti e sui lati; il secondo depresso nel mezzo con i lati arcuati e margine anteriore poco sinuato. Antenne (Fig. 25) di 11 articoli che distese raggiungono il terzo posteriore del pronoto, con pelosità lunga ed eretta sui primi tre articoli, molto corta, chiara e coricata sugli altri; articolo lungo tre volte il II, ristretto alla base e progressivamente ingrossato; II subgloboso; III subparallelo, lungo quasi come il I e circa una volta e mezzo il IV; IV-V di uguale lunghezza, un po’ allargati nella parte terminale; VI-X for- temente trasversi, progressivamente più larghi che lunghi, il VI più trapezoidale; XI lungo circa due volte il precedente, ristretto oltre la metà e appuntito a cono all’apice. Mandibole più lunghe del labbro superiore; palpi mascellari con gli ul- timi tre segmenti più grandi e con fitta pelosità nera, l’ultimo lungo circa una volta e mezzo il precedente, con apice subsecuriforme, come l’ultimo dei palpi labiali. Pronoto poco allungato, ristretto anteriormente, con la massima larghezza davanti alla metà; un’area mediana lievemente depressa davanti alla base, un cor- to solco longitudinale mediano nella zona anteriore (al fondo di un’area depres- sa), la base con una strettissima depressione. Punteggiatura come sul capo; peli sottili, lunghi ed eretti nella regione antero - laterale, meno fitti e un po’ più corti nella parte basale. Scutello quasi squadrato, con lati un poco arrotondati, all’api- ce tondeggiante, con peli molto distanziati e punti svaniti, quasi lucido. Mesoster- no (Fig. 142) che forma un angolo abbastanza largo rispetto alle mesopleure, leg- germente convesso nella parte mediana longitudinale, con lunghi peli sui lati e punteggiatura quasi svanita; sutura mesosternale poco evidente nel mezzo. Meta- sterno convesso, largo, ristretto progressivamente indietro, con pelosità lunga e diffusa e punteggiatura poco profonda, con un’area mediana longitudinale glabra e lievemente depressa. Zampe robuste, protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle pro- e mesotibie entrambe appuntite; spina metatibiale interna appuntita e lieve- mente ricurva, quella esterna spatuliforme; lobo inferiore delle unghie di lun- ghezza simile a quello superiore e solo un poco più sottile. Elitre di colore bru- no - rossastro, convesse, con punti profondi, contigui e uniformemente distribuiti, peli corti e coricati tranne sugli omeri e nel terzo anteriore; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 58-71) si compone di: una stretta fascia a contorni irregolari nel terzo anteriore, allargata solo all’altezza dell’omero, estesa fino al margine ester- no ed alla sutura, dove si prolunga in avanti fino allo scutello; una fascia me- diana simile alla precedente; una fascia nel terzo posteriore, ristretta nel mezzo, estesa fino al margine esterno ed alla sutura. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale appena sinuoso, quello dell’ultimo profondamente inciso nel mezzo. Fallobase in visione dorsale (Fig. 174) subglobosa, ‘allargata nel mezzo; tegmen in visione ventrale come in Fig. 176; pa- rameri in visione dorsale fusi quasi fino alla metà, in quella laterale (Fig. 175) subcilindrici, progressivamente ristretti in un lobo abbastanza lungo; lobo media- no con due dentelli subapiceali, con uguale inclinazione e simili (Fig. 177); spi- culum gastrale come in Fig. 178. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 123 Variabilità — La 2 differisce per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad an- golo, con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo, l’area mediana longi- tudinale del metasterno più stretta e meno depressa, l’ultimo sternite addominale a margine posteriore non inciso. Disegno elitrale molto variabile (Figg. 58-71) per la maggiore o minore estensione delle macchie nere. Osservazioni — Specie spesso confusa in letteratura e la cui complessa sino- nimia è stata chiarita solo recentemente da Pardo Alcaide (1958) con l’esame dei tipi. Abbiamo controllato personalmente i tipi di alcuni taxa riferibili a paykulli (Billberg) e condividiamo l’opinione di PARDO ALCAIDE, peraltro non accettata da altri specialisti (KASZAB, 1983). In particolare questa specie è stata spesso con- fusa in letteratura con sanguinolenta (Olivier), con cui in effetti presenta una certa somiglianza fenetica; in conseguenza a ciò la sua reale distribuzione è stata inter- pretata erroneamente. La maggior parte del materiale determinato da Pic come paykulli è da riferire a mozabita (Pic), mentre quello determinato come circum- flexa è da riferire a paykulli. Pic (1916) ha descritto una Zonabris circumflexa sp. n. di Dahomey, a noi sconosciuta, ma certamente da riferire al genere Hycleus; l’attuale intricatissima situazione tassonomica dei taxa afrotropicali di questo genere ed il mancato esa- me del tipo non consente una sua corretta valutazione, ma nel caso si trattasse di una specie valida sarebbe necessario proporre un nome nuovo poiché quello at- tuale risulta preoccupato. Geonemia — Senegal, Mauritania, Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libia (Tripolita- nia nord - occ.). Le citazioni di Andalusia e Baleari sono plausibili, ma meritevoli di conferma; quelle relative ad Egitto, Sinai, Palestina, Giordania, Siria, Arabia, Iran e Grecia sono invece quasi certamente errate. E’ probabile che gli antichi re- perti del “Senegal” si riferissero, in realtà, alla vicina regione mauritana, con for- mazioni vegetazionali desertiche più ‘adatte a questa specie. A { \f | | i | | | | | \ N Fig. 8 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia gilvipes (triangolo). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. 124 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Fig. 9 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia delarouzei (triangolo). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. Corologia — 496 es. esaminati. E° nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 6): SENEGAL. Senegal ! MAURITANIA. Mauretan ! marocco. Marocco ! (MarseuL, 1870; Parpo ALCAIDE, 1950, 1954, 1955; KocHER, 1955, 1956). (Tanja): Tanja ! (MarsEuL, 1870; EscALERA, 1914; Soumacov, 1930; KocHER, 1956); (Melilla): Melilla Arias (EscALERA, 1914), Melilla (Soumacov, 1930); (Nador): Mont Aroui !, Vixan !, Mesard !, Mariguari Mazuza !; (Taza): Guercif ! (KocHER, 1955, 1956); (Rabat): Kénitra ! (KocHER, 1956), Rabat !, Fôret de Mamora !, Mehdiya !; (Mek- nes): Medio Atlante Ait Hammad, Dayet Ahoua (IABLOKOFF - KHNZORIAN, 1954), Azrou (KOCHER, 1956), Foret de Mrirt !, Medio Atlante !; (Dar El Beida): Dar El Beida ! (EscALERA, 1909, 1914; Soumacov, 1930), El Jadida (EscarErA, 1914), Azemmour !, Oualidia !; (Marrakech): Essaouira ! (EscALERA, 1909, 1914; Soumacov, 1930), Marrakech (EscALERA, 1914; SouMacov, 1930), Safi ! (KocHER, 1956), Tamelelt !, Tizi-n Test !; (Agadir): Tanzi !, Rhir !, Agadir !; (Tiznit): Tiznit !; (Ksar es Souk): Midelt !; (Oujda) Oujda (Cros, 1927). (?) Temara (KocHER, 1956), Sidi Bou Ghaba !; Qued !; Bou Redina !. ALGERIA. Algeria ! (CHEvROLAT, 1837; REICHE, 1865; MARSEUL, 1870; BaupI, 1878; Soumacov, 1915). Africa boreale e Barbariae ! (BILLBERG, 1813). (Tlemcen): Tlemcen (Cros, 1927), Maghnia !, Sebdou !; (Ouaharan): Ouaharan ! (Lucas, 1849; MARSEUL, 1870; Cros, 1927), Egrhisse, Tizi, Ain-Fekon (Cros, 1927), Sidi Bel-Abbès !: (Mostaganem): Mascara !; (Saida): Ain-Sefra ! (Pic, 1898; Cros, 1927; Soumacov, 1930, pars = sanguinolenta), Saida ! (Cros, 1927); (Médéa): Bou Saada ! (Pic, 1897, pars = mozabita); (La- ghouat): Mzab (Pic, 1897, pars =: mozabita), Ghardaia ! (Pic, 1897, pars = mozabita; SOUMA- cov, 1930, pars = sanguinolenta), Laghouat !; (Al-Djazair): Hussein Dey (RAFFRAY, 1870; Cros, 1927), Al-Djazair ! (Lucas, 1849); (Tizi Ouzou): Kabilie (Cros, 1927), Tizi Ozou !; (Costanti- ne (Lucas, 1849), Ain Beida (Cros, 1927); (Sétif): Ain Azel !, Bou Andas !; (Annaba): An- naba ! (Lucas, 1849; MarsEUL, 1870), Lacalle (Lucas, 1849), Tebessa !, 15 Km NW Bou Cheb- ka !; (Batna): Batna ! (MarsEuL, 1870), Biskra ! (MARSEUL, 1870; Soumacov, 1930, pars = sanguinolenta), Merouana !, 10 Km N Batna !, El Kantara !. (?) Zahrez-Rharbi (Soumacov, 1930, REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA i 125 pars = sanguinolenta); Froha, Oued Taria, Titen-Yaya (Cros, 1927), Marnia !. TUNISIA. Tunisia ! (MARSEUL, 1870; Soumacov, 1930). (Binzert): tra Sejenane e Teskraia !; (Tunis): Tunis !, Hammam-Lif (Cros, 1927), Qammart !; (Grombalia): Ras Addar (Cros, 1927), Hammamet !; (El Kef): El Kef (Normanp, 1949); (Qairouan): Qairouan (FAIRMAIRE, 1875; Cros, 1927), 20 Km N Qairouan !; (Sousse): Sousse !, Monastir (Cros, 1927); (Sfax): Qergena (BATTONI, 1961), dint. Sfax !, Es Skhirra !; (Sbeitla): Tala ! (BATTONI, 1961), Sbeitla !, Fériana !; (Gafsa): Re- deyef !, dint. Gafsa !, Zannout 10 Km E Gafsa !, Metlaoui Tumerza !, El Fedj !, Maknassy !; (Gabès): Gabès ! (BATTONI, 1961), Kebili !, Chott El Fedjadj 90 Km W Gabès !; (Médenine): Is. Djerba !. (?) Djebel Resas !, Dunes de Cap Ivy !, Bir El Hafey !. LIBIA. (Tarabulus): Tri- politania (Soumacov, 1930), Wadi Caam 170 Km È Tarabulus (CroveTTI, 1970), Wadi Soffejjim (CROVETTI, 1972), Tarabulus !, Sidi Mesri !; (El Koms): Tarhuna !. Plausibili, ma meritevoli di conferma sono le citazioni della Andalusia (Soumacov, 1930) e delle Isole Baleari (FUENTE, 1933; PARDO ALCAIDE, 1950). E’ inoltre citata erroneamente di: EGITTO. Egitto (MARSEUL, 1870); Aegyptus, Sinaj (Sou- MACOV, 1930); région de Mariout (ANDRES, 1911); Wadi Isla, El Kontella (ALFIERI, 1976). SIRIA. Siria (MARSEUL, 1870; Soumacov, 1930). GIORDANIA. Vall. fl. Jordanes Abn-Obede e Jerichon (Soumacov, 1930). ARABIA SAUDITA. Arabia (MARSEUL, 1870; Soumacov, 1930). Riteniamo che tutte queste citazioni si riferiscano a sanguinolenta (Olivier) e forse in minima parte anche a gilvipes (Chevrolat). Le citazioni con dubbio per la Grecia e la Persia di Soumacov (1930) sono senz'altro errate. Gruppo gilvipes Gruppo comprendente una sola specie, di incerta monofilia e ad affinità non chiarite in quanto caratterizzato, rispetto agli altri, solo per la condizione apo- morfa dell’ultimo antennomero allargato (carattere 11), che peraltro è presente, come omoplasia, in alcuni altri gruppi di specie. Croscherichia gilvipes (Chevrolat, 1837) Mylabris gilvipes Chevrolat, 1837: 273 (« Tunis»); MARsEUuL, 1870: 118; 1872: 521, tav. 3, fig. 73; BEDEL, 1887: 200; Soumacov, 1915: 16. Mylabris angulata Klug, 1845: n. 18, tav. 32, fig. 6 (« Deserta ad Sues; Alexandriae »); REICHE, 1865: 640; Soumacov, 1915: 60 (pars); GRIDELLI, 1930: 178. Mylabris angulata var. gilvipes, BAUDI, 1878: 370. Mylabris diffinis Abeille de Perrin, 1880: 238 (« Algérie »); 1885: xxxix. Mylabris Lameyi Marseul, 1887: cxlvii (« Bousaada »); ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. Zonabris gilvipes Pic, 1897: 69; ESscHERICH, 1899: 89, Zonabris gilvipes var. mediodestituita Pic, 1919: 18. Libycisca gilvipes, KUZIN, 1954: 370. Croscherichia gilvipes, KASZAB, 1983: 149. Mylabris nilotica Blanchard il. (MP). Mylabris pizzeta Chevrolat i.l. (ex Soumacov, 1930). Locus typicus - Tunis (= Tunisia). Materiale tipico — Per i motivi già esposti a proposito di paykulli, non è stato possibile individuare con certezza il materiale tipico di gilvipes (Chevrolat), ma sono stati esaminati degli es. nella collezione generale MP che potrebbero essere Syntypi. Sono stati inoltre esaminati i tipi dei seguenti altri taxa che rientrano nella variabilità di gilvipes: a) In collezione Marseul (MP) 126 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 1 é (designato Lectotypus) con i seguenti cartellini: « Mylabris Lameyi Bou Saada » (bianco a stampa); tondo celeste senza scritte; « Muséum Paris coll. De Marseul 2842-90 » (celeste a stam- pa); « Mylabris Lameyi Mars. type » (bianco a mano originale); a questi sono stati aggiunti i due cartellini « Lectotypus Mylabris Lameyi Marseul M. Bologna des. 1987 » (rosso a mano - stampa) e « Croscherichia gilvipes (Chevrolat) M. Bologna det. 1987» (bianco a mano - stam- pa). b) In collezione Abeille de Perrin (MP) la serie tipica di Mylabris diffinis Abeille de Per- rin: 2 es. con i cartellini « Biskra mai 1894 Dr. A. Chobaut » e « Diffinis Abeille », il primo privo di zampe e addome è stato designato Paralectotypus ed il secondo, anch’esso rovinato e di sesso non definibile, è stato designato Lectotypus, con l’aggiunta dei cartellini « Lectotypus (e Paralectotypus) Mylabris diffinis Abeille de P., M. Bologna des. 1987 » (rosso a mano-stam- pa) e « Croscherichia gilvipes (Chevrolat), M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa); nella stessa serie erano posti altri 3 es. senza località e 2 privi di testa di « Alger ». c) In col- lezione Pic (MP) l’unico tipo di Mylabris gilvipes var. mediodestituta Pic, solo per confronto, senza designarlo Lectotypus. d) In collezione generale MP 3 es. con il cartellino di collezione, a fondo scatola, « Mylabris nilotica Blanch. » (nomen in litteris), e uno celeste tondo senza scrit- te (sul retro « 1713/93 »); il secondo della fila anche con cartellino « angulata »; ad essi è stato aggiunto il cartellino « Croscherichia gilvipes (Chevrolat) M. Bologna det. 1987 ». e) In colle- zione Klug (MB) 1 & (designato lectotypus) con i seguenti cartellini: « 28714 » (bianco a stam- pa); « angulata Typus Klug » (rosso a mano - stampa); « Alexandr. LXXI Ug 25 Ehrb.» (celeste a mano originale); « angulata Klug » (celeste a mano originale); « Zool. Mus. Berlin» (giallo a stampa); « Croscherichia angulata (Klug) Pardo Alcaide det. 1965 » (bianco a mano - stampa); « Croscherichia angulata (Klug) Dr. Z. Kaszab det. 1983 (bianco a mano - stampa); a questi è stato aggiunto il cartellino « Croscherichia gilvipes (Chevrolat) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano -stampa). Nella stessa collezione sono stati esaminati 6 es. con cartellini « Alexandria Ehrberg Hist. Coll. nr. 28714 » (bianco a mano - stampa); « angulata Paratypus Klug» (rosso a mano - stampa, 1965 » (bianco a mano - stampa); « Zool. Mus. Berlin » (giallo a stampa); a que- sti è stato aggiunto il cartellino « Croscherichia gilvipes (Chevrolat) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Descrizione — (1 &, Tunisia, Zannouth 10 Km E Gafsa, CB). Corpo allun- gato, subparallelo; mero, capo e parti boccali meri, mandibole al centro rossastre e palpi talora rossastri, antenne poco scure, zampe rossastre tranne le tibie po- steriori e tutti i tarsi scuri, elitre arancio scuro con macchie o bande nere, di dimensioni variabili, disposte in tre serie; pelosità chiara. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 10-20 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.8 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.7 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 4.5 mm. Capo squadrato, occhi sporgenti rispetto alle tempie, queste appena più corte del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio; fronte con una lievissima depressione me- diana, altre due ai lati degli occhi, e due piccole macchie rosse nel mezzo, conver- genti in avanti. Punti grossi, fitti e profondi su tutto il capo, più rugosi nella parte mediana, e meno profondi nelle aree depresse; peli fini e chiari, diffusi su tutto il capo, più lunghi sulle tempie e sulla fronte. Clipeo arrotondato sui lati, con punti e peli solo nella parte posteriore, in avanti lucido; labbro superiore a lati arrotondati, a margine anteriore ‘appena sinuato nel mezzo, con una piccola depressione mediana, punti e peli solo nella parte anteriore. Antenne (Fig. 31) di 11 articoli che distese raggiungono la metà del pronoto o appena la oltrepassano: pelosità corta ed eretta sui primi tre ‘articoli, dal IV fittissima, corta e coricata, all’apice di ogni articolo con poche setole distinte più lunghe; I lungo circa tre volte e mezzo il II, molto ristretto alla base e largo all’apice; II subgloboso; III una volta e mezzo il seguente; IV-VIII piuttosto squadrati, VII e VIII progres- sivamente più larghi; IX-X appena più stretti del precedente e più rettangolari; XI lungo il doppio del precedente, conico all’apice, con la massima larghezza pri- ma della metà. Mandibole più lunghe del labbro superiore, con lunghi peli scuri e punti molti evidenti nella parte basale; palpi mascellari con ultimi tre segmenti più lunghi dei precedenti, IV-V stretti alla base e allargati all’apice, con lunghi REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 52% peli soprattutto inferiormente, ultimo segmento subcilindrico, lungo una volta e mezzo il precedente, con peli corti; palpi labiali normalmente conformati. Pronoto più largo delle tempie, con la massima larghezza dopo la metà, da qui in avanti ristretto e depresso; un’area mediana trasversa e una basale depres- se, un’altra depressione longitudinale nel mezzo, priva di punti e peli, e due ton- deggianti, laterali, sulla metà; punti meno rugosi che sul capo, peli più lunghi che sul capo, diffusi su tutta la superficie, più fitti anteriormente e sulla zona depres- sa basale. Scutello grande, a lati arrotondati, tondeggiante all’apice, con peli lun- ghi e fitti. Mesosterno ad angolo abbastanza stretto rispetto alle mesopleure (Fig. 148), trasverso, depresso su tutto il terzo anteriore, lucido e glabro in avanti e all’apice; sutura mesosternale ben evidente. Metasterno convesso, ristretto alla base, a pelosità lunga e fitta, punteggiatura ridotta, con un’area longitudinale me- diana lievemente depressa e glabra. Elitre convesse, con peli corti e chiari, appena eretti, più radi posteriormente e più fitti nella parte mediana; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 92 - 96) si compone di: tre macchie nel terzo anteriore, quella centra- le più grande, quella interna a contatto della sutura su cui si estende in avanti; una fascia mediana, allungata verso l’esterno e a zig-zag all’interno; una fascia nel terzo posteriore, talvolta divisa in due macchie. Protibie con peli normali; spine delle protibie appuntite e della stessa lunghezza; spine mesotibiali della stessa lunghezza, quella interna più appuntita; spina metatibiale interna subcilindrica, appena appuntita all’apice, quella esterna spatuliforme, poco allargata; lobo infe- riore delle unghie di lunghezza simile a quello superiore e solo un poco più sottile. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale appena sinuato, quello dell’ultimo profondamente inciso nel mezzo. Fallobase in visione dorsale (Fig. 199) molto allargata nel mezzo, ristretta alla base dove è appena depressa; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 199) fusi fin quasi alla metà, separati e ristretti in avanti; in visione laterale (Fig. 200) subcilindrici, ristretti nell’ultimo terzo in un corto lobo; lobo mediano (Fig. 202) tagliato ogliquamente all’apice, con due dentelli distanti dall’apice, della stessa lunghezza ma con diversa inclinazione; spiculum come in Fig. 203. ona i + FE Fig. 10 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia vigintipunctata (triangolo). Per l’altra sim- bologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. 128 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO AR a 4 cy CY D a al > ee 5 di Fig. 11 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia albilanea (quadrato). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. Variabilità — La ® differisce per le protibie prolungate esternamente ad an- golo, con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo, e per l’ultimo ster- nite addominale a margine posteriore non inciso nel mezzo. I punti del capo possono essere anche distanziati e ben evidenti; gli articoli III-XI delle antenne talvolta sono un poco rossastri; il disegno elitrale (Figg. 92-96) è molto variabile, in particolare la fascia mediana e quella posteriore possono essere frammentate in due o tre macchie; le tibie, particolarmente le po- steriori, possono essere quasi nere. Gli esemplari dell'Egitto sono più grandi e tozzi, spesso con zampe nere e macchie elitrali intere. Geonemia — Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libia, Egitto, Sudan settentrionale, Israele meridionale, Giordania occidentale (?), Siria (?). Le segnalazioni dell’Ara- bia meridionale sono errate. Corologia — 238 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 8): Marocco. (Ksar es Souk): Erfoud !. ALGERIA. Algeria ! (ABEILLE DE PERRIN, 1880, 1885; Cros, 1940; Kuzın, 1954; KaszaB, 1983), Algeria orientale (REICHE, 1865), Barbariae (Baupı, 1878). (Béchar): Be- char !; (Saida): Tiout (Pic, 1896), Ain Sefra ! (Pic, 1896 a; DESBROCHERS DES LoGEs, 1898; Cros, 1940); (Mostaganem): Mostaganem !, Mascara !; (Al Djazair): Taguin !; (Laghouat): La- ghouat ! (Pic, 1897; CHoBAUT, 1898); (Médéa): Bou Saada ! (MarsEuL, 1885; Pic, 1897; Des- BROCHERS DES LOGES, 1898); (Batna): Biskra !, Ghardaia (Soumacov, 1930), Merouana !. (?) Zharez Rharbi (Soumacov, 1930), Abou Romash !. TUNISIA. Tunisia (CHEVROLAT, 1837; MAR- SEUL, 1870; BaupI, 1878; Soumacov, 1930; Cros, 1940; Kuzın, 1954). (Sbeitla): Sbeitla (Nor- MAND, 1938), dint. Sbeitla !, Hadjeb El Aioun !, dint. Fériana !; (Gafsa): Redeyef !, Gafsa !, Zannouth 10 Km E Giafsa!, El Fedj !, Metlaoui Tumerza !, Maknassy !; (Gabès): Kebili !, Ga- bes !; (Medenine): Is. Djerba !. (?) Cedriana (Normanp, 1949). LIBIA. Libia (KASZAB, 1983). (Tarabulus): Tripolitania (SoumAcov, 1930), Tarabulus !, Sidi Mesri !, Dune mobili !, Qasr El Qarahbulli !. EGITTO. Egitto ! (REICHE, 1865; Soumacov, 1930; Cros, 1940; Kuzin, 1954). (El Iskandarya): El Iskandarya ! (Kruc, 1845;; MarsEUL, 1870; AnpRES, 1911; Kaszas, 1983), Ma- riolette dint. (ANDRES, 1911), Ramleh (ALFIERI, 1976); (El Qahira): El Qahira ! (MARSEUL, 1870; ALFIERI, 1976), Kirdasa !, Helwan (ALFIERI, 1976; KASZAB, 1983), Abu Ramash (ALFIERI, 1976); (Es Suweis): Es Suweis (KLuc, 1845; MarseuL, 1870; Kaszas, 1983); (Sina’): Sina’ (Soumacov, 1930), Abu Diab, El Mishedi (Pic, 1920; ALFIERI, 1976). (?) Montazah !. SUDAN. Kordof ! (= Kordofan). ISRAELE. (Be’er Sheva): Be’er Sheva !, Mashash !, En Qudat !. cror- DANIA. Palestina ! (SoumAcov, 1930). (Yerushalayim ?) Nahr esh Sheira (Soumacov, 1930). SIRIA. Siria !. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 129 I reperti sopra citati della valle del Giordano e della Siria sono plausibili, ma meritevoli di conferma. La citazione dell’Iran (Soumacov, 1930) molto probabilmente è errata e da riferire a richteri Kaszab o a salavatiani Kaszab. Le citazioni della penisola arabica meridionale (Lahej: GAHAN, 1896; KASZAB, 1983), riportate genericamente anche come Arabia (Soumacov, 1930), sono errate e da riferire a richteri Kaszab, in base all’esame del materiale originale; è invece pro- qua che gilvipes sia diffusa anche nell’Arabia nord- occidentale, poiché vive nel Sinai e nel egev. Gruppo delarouzei Gruppo comprendente solo una specie e di incerte affinità, caratterizzato ri- spetto agli altri solo dalla condizione apomorfa delle mandibole allungate (Fig. 25). Croscherichia delarouzei (Reiche, 1865) (comb. n.) Mylabris Delarouzei Reiche, 1865: 639 (« Syria »); MARSEUL, 1870: 134; 1872: 527, tav. 3, fig. 83; ABEILLE DE PERRIN, 1880: 238. Zonabris Delarouzei, EscHERICH, 1899: 89. Mylabris delarouzei ab. alfa Soumacov, 1915: 58. Zonabris Delarouzei var. sancta Pic, 1920 a: 9. Libycisca delarouzei, Kuzın, 1954: 370. Locus typicus — Syria. Materialie tipico — Non è stato possibile identificare il tipo di questa specie. In collezione Abeille de Perrin (MP), che potrebbe contenere anche la collezione Reiche, è stato esaminato 1 es. senza testa né addome, con cartellini « Reiche » (giallo) e « Jérusalem » cui erano affian- cati 1 es. privo di cartellino ed un altro con indicazione « Beirouth »; non è certo, anche se probabile, se questi siano syntipi di delarouzei genericamente indicati di Siria nella descrizione originale. Peraltro 1 es. con la sola indicazione « Syrie » è conservato in collezione Marseul (MP) ed uno in quella Fairmaire (MP). In collezione Pic (MP) è stato esaminato l’unico tipo di My- labris delarouzei var. sancta Pic, peraltro non designato Lectotypus. Descrizione — (1 &, Israele, Haifa, BM). Corpo nero, III-XI antennomeri ferruginei alla base, mandibole in avanti rossastre, tibie e tarsi rossastri, soprat- tutto sul lato interno, elitre di colore giallo - ocra con disegno elitrale nero pun- tiforme; pelosità nero - bruna. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 9-17 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 1.9 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.0 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 3.2 mm. Capo squadrato, un poco depresso, con tempie più strette degli occhi, glo- bosi e sporgenti; fronte con una depressione trasversa mediana, un’altra area li- scia e depressa appena un poco più avanti della metà degli occhi, ed una subovale trasversa prima dell’occipite. Punti poco profondi, larghi nella parte mediana, più piccoli sulla fronte; peli lunghi e abbastanza fitti. Clipeo convesso, a lati arroton- dati, con punti e peli solo posteriormente; labbro superiore a margine anteriore largamente sinuato nel mezzo. Antenne (Fig. 26) di 11 articoli che distese supe- rano la metà del pronoto, con lunga pelosità sui primi due articoli, coricata dopo 130 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO il V articolo; I lungo il doppio del II, allargato in avanti; II subgloboso; III un poco più corto del I e lungo circa 1/4 più del IV, all’apice appena più largo del- la base; IV-V della stessa forma, allungati, il V appena più corto; VI-VII simili, appena più corti del precedente, all’apice allargati; VIII-X subtrapezoidali, più larghi dei precedenti; XI di 1/3 più lungo del precedente, con piccole setole ter- minali, e sul lato inferiore con un piccolo solco obliquo, depresso dalla metà in avanti e stretto a cono. Mandibole molto più lunghe del labbro superiore, appun- tite; palpi mascellari (Fig. 163) con ultimi tre segmenti più lunghi, III e IV stretti alla base e allargati all’apice, V stretto alla base, ad apice subsecuriforme, lungo quasi il doppio del precedente, con peli più corti; palpi labiali normalmen- te conformati. Pronoto più largo che lungo, con la massima larghezza oltre la metà, da qui in avanti ristretto e leggermente depresso; una profonda depressione trasversa da- vanti alla base; punti più fitti che sul capo, peli lunghi e uniformemente distri- buiti, punti più fitti che sul capo. Scutello arrotondato, ad apice appena ristretto, con fitta pelosità. Mesosterno (Fig. 143) poco angoloso rispetto alle mesopleure, lucido, depresso sui lati, con pochi punti e peli su una stretta area laterale, apice ricurvo e depresso. Metasterno convesso, ristretto in avanti, con un’area mediana longitudinale lucida e glabra. Elitre convesse, parallele, ad apice arrotondato, con lievi rugosità; peli più lunghi sugli omeri e lungo la sutura, eretti, corti e distan- ziati sul resto della superficie; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 72 - 75) si compone di quattro serie di punti: tre nel terzo anteriore, i due esterni fusi in un’unica macchia, e quello interno più indietro presso la sutura; tre punti nel mezzo a triangolo, l’esterno, più grande, esteso fino al margine; tre punti nel terzo po- steriore, l’esterno grande e bilobo e il centrale più piccolo; vi è inoltre un pic- posteriore, l’esterno grande e bilobo e il centrale più piccolo; vi è inoltre un pic- colo punto mediano subapicale. Zampe esili; pelosità lunga sulle coxe e la base dei femori, dritta e setolosa sulle tibie e i tarsi; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie appuntite, l’esterna più corta; spine mesotibiali entrambe ap- puntite; spina metatibiale interna appuntita, quella esterna ad apice largo e ri- curvo; lobo inferiore delle unghie di lunghezza simile a quello superiore e solo un poco più sottile. Sterniti addominali con pelosità lunga; margine posteriore del penultimo si- nuato nel mezzo e quello dell’ultimo poco acutamente inciso nel mezzo. Tegmen in visione dorsale come in Fig. 179 e in visione ventrale come in Fig. 181; pa- rameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 179) ristretti in un lobo non molto lungo, in vi- sione laterale (Fig. 180) ristretti in un lobo sottile; lobo mediano (Fig. 182) squadrato all’apice, con due dentelli subapicali, quello prossimale leggermente ar- cuato e un po’ più grande; spiculum gastrale come in Fig. 183. Variabilità — La 2 differisce per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad an- golo, con lunghi peli emergenti dalla pelosità di fondo, e l’ultimo sternite addo- minale a margine posteriore non inciso. Spesso i punti elitrali si fondono a formare delle bande molto nette, parti- colarmente quelli mediani e posteriori (Figg. 72 - 75). Alcuni esemplari hanno le antenne più chiare e pelosità più chiara e lunga su capo e pronoto. Geonemia — Libano, Israele, Giordania occidentale (Cisgiordania). Le antiche segnalazioni di “Siria” ed i pochi esemplari così etichettati, si riferiscono, molto probabilmente, alla regione palestinese costiera e subcostiera, piuttosto che all’at- tuale stato siriano. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 131 Corologia — 24 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 9): LIBANO. (Beirut): Beirut !. ISRAELE. (Nazrat): Migdal !; (Heifa): Habonim !, Binyamina !; (Tel Aviv): Yafo (Pic, 1920 a; Soumacov, 1930), Terisheh 4-7 Km NE Yafo!. (?) Kandeira !. GIORDANIA. Palestina (Ku- ZIN, 1954). (Yerushalaim): Yerushalaim (REICHE, 1865; MarsEUL, 1870; ABEILLE DE PERRIN, 1880). sırıA. Sitia ! (MARSEUL, 1870; BorcHMANN, 1917; Soumacov, 1930). Gruppo vigintipunctata Gruppo comprendente due specie cladisticamente non separabili; affine in particolare ai gruppi ferzorata e bedeli, rispetto ai quali mantiene in condizione plesiomorfa numerosi caratteri. n a” 5 ES RE si 2 O Ò O - O O ¢ O er O Fig. 12 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia salavatiani (cerchio). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. 0 + ALA D Er a S n > di A dui Fig. 13 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia femorata (triangolo). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. 132 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Croscherichia albilanea (Bedel, 1899) Zonabris albilanea Bedel, 1899: 82 (« Algerie (Sud): Biskra, Bou Saada »). Mylabris albilanea, GRIDELLI, 1930: 179. Libycisca albilanea, Kuzın, 1954: 370, fig. 91. Croscherichia albilanea, KASZAB, 1983: 151, fig. 14, tav. 1, fig. 8. Locus typicus — Algerie: Biskra, Bou Saada. Materiale tipico — Nella collezione Bedel (MP) è stata esaminata, solo per confronto e senza stabilire il Lectotypus, una serie di 5 es., probabilmente Syntypi, con cartellini « Bou Saada Dr. Martin» e « albilanea ». Nelle collezioni MG è stato anche esaminato 1 @, forse Syntypus, con cartellino « Biskra 1875, R. Oberthur, Algérie, dono Pic 1907 ». Descrizione — (1 6 Syntypus ?, Algeria, Biskra, MG). Corpo parallelo, nero, parti boccali completamente o in parte giallo - ocra, antenne e zampe (tranne le coxe) rosso-arancio, elitre giallo-scuro con disegno puntiforme nero; peli di tutto il corpo giallo-chiaro, quasi bianchi sul capo ed il pronoto. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 9-17 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 1.7 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 1.6 mm; larghezza massi- ma delle elitre: 2.5 mm. Capo con tempie strette e più corte del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio, questo piuttosto sporgente; fronte con una piccola depressione ai lati dell’occhio ed un’area leggermente depressa nel mezzo. Punti poco profondi, più rugosi sulla fronte e più sparsi sulle tempie; peli folti, lunghi, lanuginosi, uniformemente dif- fusi. Clipeo trasverso, con punteggiatura e pelosità come sul capo, ma margine anteriore chiaro, liscio e glabro; labbro superiore a margine anteriore appena si- nuato nel mezzo, con punteggiatura poco profonda. Antenne (Fig. 27) di 11 arti- coli che distese non raggiungono la base del pronoto, i primi due articoli vaga- mente inscuriti all’apice, con lunghi peli sul lato esterno, mentre dal III la pelo- sità è corta e coricata e su tutti gli antennomeri sono presenti delle setole isolate più lunghe; I lungo il doppio del II, stretto alla base e largo all’apice; II sub- globoso; III più corto e stretto del I, cilindrico; IV all’apice appena più largo che alla base, lungo la metà del precedente; V più lungo del VI, stretto alla base e regolarmente allargato in avanti; VI-X progressivamente più lunghi che larghi, VI allargato subito dopo la base, dal VII subtrapezoidali; XI tozzo, lungo una volta e mezzo il precedente, cilindrico alla base e appena ristretto a cono all’apice. Mandibole più lunghe del labbro superiore, scure alla base e all’apice; palpi ma- scellari con penultimo e terzultimo segmento stretti alla base e allargati in avan- ti, con lunga pelosità, l’ultimo appena allargato nel mezzo, ad apice cilindrico, lun- go quasi il doppio del precedente, con pelosità corta; palpi labiali normalmente conformati. Pronoto (Figg. 41 - 42) largo come lungo, con la massima larghezza in avanti oltre la metà, nel terzo anteriore appena ristretto e solo leggermente depresso; su- perficie con un’area longitudinale mediana appena depressa al centro, due laterali lucide, e due piccole depressioni basali, talvolta confluenti. Punteggiatura simile a quella del capo, pelosità lunga, folta e lanuginosa, coricata e orientata secondo il profilo del pronoto. Scutello squadrato. Mesosterno (Fig. 144) strettamente an- goloso rispetto alle mesopleure, convesso e lucido in avanti, depresso e con po- chi peli sui lati. Metasterno convesso, ristretto indietro, con punti poco profon- REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 193 di, pelosità lunga, e un’area mediana longitudinale lucida e glabra. Elitre paral- lele, punti poco profondi e svaniti, spesso confluenti, peli lunghi, sparsi, più folti sugli omeri e lungo la sutura; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 76 - 79) si compone di: tre macchie a triangolo nel terzo anteriore, quella in avanti più piccola; tre macchie a triangolo nel mezzo, più grandi della serie precedente, quella esterna più grande ed estesa quasi fino al margine esterno; quattro macchie nel terzo po- steriore, di cui le due più esterne poste più indietro rispetto all’interna e quella mediana appena più avanti dell’interna; una macchia isolata subapicale. Zampe esili, peli lunghi sui femori, corti ed eretti su tibie e tarsi; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie simili, così come quelle delle mesotibie; spina me- tatibiale interna cilindrica, quella esterna cilindrica alla base, appena allargata al- l’apice; lobo inferiore delle unghie di lunghezza simile a quello superiore e solo un poco più sottile. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale appena sinuato, quello dell’ultimo largamente e profondamente inciso. Tegmen in visione dorsale come in Fig. 184; parameri dorsalmente (Fig. 184) stretti, cilindrici alla base, fusi fino alla metà, in avanti ristretti progressivamente in un corto lobo, depressi sui lati; di lato (Fig. 185) piuttosto larghi, con lobo terminale corto e mediamente tozzo; lobo mediano (Fig. 186) con dentelli subeguali, quello prossimale un poco più lungo e inclinato. Variabilità — La 2 differisce per le protibie prolungate esternamente ad an- golo e con lunghi peli sul lato interno, oltreché per l’ultimo sternite addominale a margine posteriore non inciso. La punteggiatura del capo, pronoto ed elitre può essere più profonda, gli an- tennomeri VIII-X più corti, le depressioni mediane e laterali del pronoto un poco più ‘accentuate; il disegno elitrale varia notevolmente (Figg. 76 - 79) sia nelle di- mensioni sia nella disposizione delle macchie; quella interna della serie posteriore può essere ridotta e di rado alcune macchie si fondono. Nei pochi esemplari del- Arabia esaminati i punti piliferi elitrali sono ben evidenti e profondi, ma il re- sto della punteggiatura è poco profonda e rugosa; inoltre i lobi paramerali sono un poco più slanciati. Osservazioni — Come discusso nel paragrafo 4, da un punto di vista cladi- stico questa specie non è distinguibile da vigintipunctata (Olivier), mentre feneti- camente si possono evidenziare alcuni caratteri differenziali. Ciò è indicativo delle strette affinità filogenetiche tra i due taxa, forse marginalmente simpatrici in Egit- to. C. albilanea si differenzia da vigintipunctata essenzialmente per la forma del pronoto, meno strozzato e depresso in avanti, il colore di fondo delle elitre più giallo, la disposizione dei due punti esterni della serie posteriore, posti più indie- tro di quello interno, il colore rosso dei primi due antennomeri e dei palpi ma- scellari, la pelosità più folta e lanuginosa, i lobi dei parameri meno slanciati. Geonemia — Algeria, Tunisia, Libia, Egitto, Arabia Saudita. Corologia — 54 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 11): ALGERIA. Alge- ria ! (Soumacov, 1915; Kuzin, 1954). Sahara algerino (KASZAB, 1983). (Saida): Ain-Sefra (Sou- MACOV, 1930); (Médéa): Bou Saada ! (DESBROCHERS DES LOGES, 1898, sub vigintipunctata; BEDEL, 1899); (Batna) Biskra ! (BEDEL, 1899; Soumacov, 1930). TUNISIA. (Gafsa): Maknassy (NORMAND, 149). (?) Zarzis !. LIBIA. (Benghasi): Ajdabiya (GRIDELLI, 1930; ZAVATTARI, 1934). EGITTO. Egitto (KASZAB, 1983). ARABIA SAUDITA. (Al Ufuf): Shedgun (KaszaB, 1983); (Hail): Ha’il presso Gaza !. 154 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO di Las ce Fig. 14 - Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia bedeli. PORT AT EU IAS My Ne hia RE OT CPR LES MC pag À cs D n IS C4 DE / aa” af x n past A A SA A à A A A À À > N À A [g h À dll a ase — Fig. 15 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia tigrinipennis (triangolo). Per l’altra simbolo- gia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 155 Croscherichia vigintipunctata (Olivier, 1811) Mylabris viginti-punctata Olivier, 1811: 97 (« Egypte»); KLUG, 1845: n. 10, tav. 31, fig. 10; REICHE, 1865: 461; PERTY, 1867: 306. Mylabris 20-punctata, MARSEUL, 1870: 148; 1872: 535, tav. 3, fig. 101; BaupI, 1878: 370. Zonabris 20-punctata, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. Libycisca vigintipunctata, Kuzın, 1954: 370, fig. 89. Locus typicus — Egypte. Materiale tipico — Nelle collezioni generali antiche MP è stata esaminata 1 ©, con cartel- lino « Egypte » a mano, forse di Olivier, che forse è un Syntypus di questa specie. Descrizione — (1 &, Egitto, Kirdassah, MV). Corpo allungato, parallelo, nero, antenne rosse tranne i primi due articoli, zampe rosse, elitre rosso - arancio con disegno nero, pelosità giallo - chiara su tutto il corpo. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 9-14 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.5 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.2 mm; larghezza massi- ma delle elitre: 4.2 mm. Capo con tempie alla base più strette del pronoto e gradualmente allargate in avanti, occhi molto sporgenti con diametro longitudinale quasi una volta e mezzo la lunghezza delle tempie; fronte con una depressione trasversa mediana prolungata verso gli occhi e la base delle antenne. Punti profondi ed evidenti su tutto il capo, tranne nelle depressioni dove sono ridotti o ‘assenti; peli lunghi, co- ricati posteriormente ed eretti sulla fronte. Clipeo a margine anteriore arroton- dato, in avanti liscio e glabro; labbro superiore a lati arrotondati, con margine anteriore appena sinuato nel mezzo e rossastro, punteggiatura e pelosità simile a quella del capo. Antenne (Fig. 28) di 11 articoli che distese raggiungono la base del pronoto, pelosità sui primi due articoli lunga ed eretta, ridotta sul III-V, cor- ta, fitta e coricata sui successivi; I lungo un poco più del doppio del II, stretto alla base, allargato in avanti; II subgloboso; III lungo come il I, cilindrico; IV- V paralleli, il V appena allargato in avanti; VI-X progressivamente appena più larghi dei precedenti, subtrapezoidali; XI lungo quasi il doppio del precedente, cilindrico alla base e ristretto a cono in avanti dopo la metà. Mandibole robuste che oltrepassano il labbro superiore; palpi mascellari con ultimi tre segmenti mol- to allungati, l’ultimo lungo come il terz’ultimo, stretto alla base e subparallelo dal- la metà in avanti, con peli più corti che sui precedenti; palpi labiali normalmente conformati. Pronoto appena più largo che lungo, con la massima larghezza appena dopo la metà, in avanti fortemente ristretto e sensibilmente depresso (Fig. 43) (questa depressione è ben apprezzabile anche in visione laterale); una depressione tonda nel mezzo, altre due sui lati ed una trasversa davanti alla base. Punteggiatura si- mile a quella del capo; pelosità lunga, più folta che sul capo, coricata e orien- tata secondo il profilo del pronoto. Scutello piuttosto squadrato, ad angoli poste- riori largamente arrotondati. Mesosterno (Fig. 145) angoloso rispetto alle meso- pleure, con grossi punti sui lati e pochi peli in una ristretta area latero - poste- riore, con due aree leggermente depresse in avanti sui lati. Metasterno convesso, ristretto indietro, finemente punteggiato e peloso, con una stretta area longitudi- nale mediana un poco depressa, liscia e glabra. Elitre parallele, punti poco pro- fondi e confluenti, pochi peli corti, eretti e distanziati; il disegno elitrale nero 136 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO (Figg. 80-85) si compone di: tre macchie disposte a triangolo nel terzo poste- riore, quella in avanti più piccola e vicina all’esterna; tre macchie nel mezzo, an- ch’esse a triangolo, più grandi delle precedenti; quattro macchie nel terzo poste- riore, di cui due esterne, spesso confluenti, parallele ad una interna prossima alla sutura, ed una mediana oblunga; una macchia subapicale, isolata e trasversa. Zampe esili, coxe inscurite, con fitta pelosità, più lunga sui femori; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie subeguali, quelle mesotibiali simili in lun- ghezza, l’esterna non appuntita; spine delle metatibie simili in lunghezza, l’interna appuntita, l’esterna alla base cilindrica e strettamente spatuliforme all’apice; lobo inferiore dell’unghia più stretto di quello superiore, ma di lunghezza solo appena inferiore. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale appena sinuato nel mez- zo, quello dell’ultimo con incisione abbastanza larga e profonda. Fallobase dorsal- mente (Fig. 187) allungata e parallela e ventralmente come in Fig. 189; parameri dorsalmente (Fig. 187) fusi fino alla metà e ristretti in avanti in un lungo lobo; in visione laterale (Fig. 188) cilindrici fin oltre la metà, poi ristretti in un lobo lungo, ma abbastanza robusto; lobo mediano (Fig. 190) ad apice squadrato, con due dentelli posti distante dall’apice, della stessa lunghezza ed inclinazione; spicu- lum gastrale come in Fig. 191. Variabilità — La © differisce per le antenne molto più corte, che distese su- perano appena la metà del pronoto, con articoli più corti e compressi, per le pro- tibie prolungate esternamente ad angolo ocn lunghi peli emergenti dalla pelosità di fondo, e per l’ultimo sternite addominale a margine posteriore non inciso nel mezzo. I primi due antennomeri possono essere più o meno inscuriti oppure rossi, anche nella stessa serie di esemplari; le elitre possono essere quasi gialle ed il disegno elitrale non è molto variabile (Figg. 80-85): le macchie di rado sono piccole e puntiformi, mentre talvolta si fondono, particolarmente le due esterne della terza serie, o l’interna e l’esterna della seconda serie con quella mediana. Negli esemplari conservati da molto tempo la pelosità spesso è più rada. Osservazioni — Come già discusso in relazione alla specie precedente, viginti- punctata (Olivier) e albilanea (Bedel) sono due taxa strettamente affini e di cui ho potuto esaminare poco materiale, di poche località e spesso mal conservato. Il loro status tassonomico potrebbe quindi modificarsi in futuro, soprattutto dopo l’analisi della morfologia preimaginale o analizzando sistemi gene-enzima con tec- niche elettroforetiche. La loro seppure limitata sovrapposizione di areale e alcune differenze fenetiche mi inducono a mantenerle distinte a livello di specie. Geonemia — Egitto, Sinai, Palestina, Siria. Non è possibile precisare se la in- dicazione “Palestina” sia da riferire a località site in Israele o Giordania, anche se è probabile che si tratti di reperti del Negev o della Giordania sud - occiden- tale. Forse anche i reperti di “Syria” sono da riferire in realtà alla regione pale- stinese e non l’attuale stato siriano. Corologia — 16 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 10): EGITTO. Egitto ! (REICHE, 1865; MARSEUL, 1870, 1872; Baupı, 1878; HEYDEN, 1899; Soumacov, 1915). (El Qahi- ra): El Qahira ! (Soumacov, 1930), Helwan, Kirdasa !, Abu Rauwash, Wadi Isla (ALFIERI, 1976); (Sina’): Sina’ (Soumacov, 1930), Sina’: Ouady Gneh, Quady Feiran, M. Sina’ (PEYERIMHOFF, 1907). GIORDANIA (o ISRAELE). Palestina ! (HEYDEN, 1899). siria. Siria ! (KLuG, 1845; MARSEUL, 1870, 1872; HEYDEN, 1899; SoumAcov, 1915, 1930). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 1397 Gruppo femorata Gruppo comprendente due specie scarsamente differenziabili da un punto di vista cladistico; caratterizzato rispetto ai gruppi più ‘affini (vigintipunctata e be- deli) dalla condizione apomorfa della spina metatibiale all’apice non spatuliforme (carattere 20), ed anche dal modello di disegno elitrale, carattere peraltro di dif- ficile interpretazione perché si presenta in altri gruppi in condizioni di reversal. Croscherichia femorata (Klug, 1845) Mylabris femorata Klug, 1845: n. 8, tav. 31, fig. 8 (« Arabia deserta »); REICHE, 1865: 641; MARSEUL, 1870: 146; 1872: 534, tav. 3, fig. 9; BAUDI, 1878: 362. Croscherichia femorata, KASZAB, 1983: 148, fig. 13. Mylabris pallidicornis Deyrolle i.l. (ex BEAUREGARD, 1890: 527). Locus typicus — Arabia deserta. Materiale tipico — Abbiamo esaminato nella collezione Klug (MB) 1 & (designato Lecto- typus) con i seguenti cartellini: cartoncino con genitali incollati con gomma arabica; « 27557 » (bianco a stampa); « femorata Tvpus Klug » (rosso a stampa, evidentemente non coevo); « fe- morata » (verde a mano originale); « Arabia d. Ehrbg. » (verde a mano originale); « Croscheri- chia femorata (Klug) Pardo Alcaide det. 1965 » (bianco a mano - stampa); « Lectotypus 6 My- labris femorata Klug » (bianco con contorno rosso a mano - stampa; sul retro « design. Kaszab » a mano); « Croscherichia femorata (Klug) Dr. Z. Kaszab det. 1983 » (bianco a mano - stampa); a questi è stato aggiunto il cartellino « Croscherichia femorata (Klug) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Descrizione — (1 &, lectotypus, Arabia, MB). Corpo poco allungato, subpa- rallelo, nero subopaco, antenne rosse, tranne i primi due articoli neri, mandibole rosso - brune, all’apice scure, elitre giallo - ocra con disegno nero, coxe nere, fe- mori inscuriti, tibie e tarsi rossi; peli chiari, con base scura sulle elitre ed in al- cune altre regioni del corpo. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre 11-18 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.3 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.0 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 4.1 mm. Capo arrotondato e convesso, appena più largo che lungo, tempie lunghe me- no della metà del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio, che è fortemente convesso e molto sporgente; fronte con una depressione alla base delle antenne, una pro- fonda depressione trasversa prolungata obliquamente verso gli occhi, composta di tre distinte foveole, e una leggera depressione mediana dalla fronte all’occipite. Punti grandi, profondi, ben distanziati, sulle tempie più sparsi, sulla fronte meno profondi e più svaniti, spazio tra i punti lucido; peli fini, abbastanza lunghi e folti. Clipeo trasverso, convesso anteriormente e punteggiato come la fronte, con lun- ghi peli sui lati; labbro superiore traverso, depresso posteriormente e nel mezzo, anteriormente quasi rettilineo e più chiaro, con peli scuri sui lati. Antenne (Fig. 33) di 11 articoli che distese superano appena la metà del pronoto, con corti peli sui primi due articoli, dal III in poi la pelosità progressivamente più corta, tran- ne sul lato esterno dove sono presenti corti peli eretti; I lungo circa tre volte più del II, subcilindrico, appena ristretto alla base; II subgloboso; III lungo il doppio del II, cilindrico; IV-VI simili, della stessa lunghezza, allargati all’apice, progressivamente più larghi; VI-X subtrapezoidali, VII e IX leggermente più cor- ti; XI articolo lungo circa una volta e mezzo più del precedente e più stretto, sub- trapezoidale alla base, nel terzo terminale ristretto a cono, con corte setole apicali. 138 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Fig. 16 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia mozabita (pallino pieno). Per l’altra simbo- logia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. o> er D 7 S 4 > S \ 2 OR a Ss? S A AAA S A a A Ss i «U A Ss; A Fig. 17 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia goryi (triangolo). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. Mandibole robuste, appuntite all’apice, molto più lunghe del labbro superiore. Ul- timo segmento dei palpi mascellari allungato, parallelo, ad apice subsecuriforme; palpi labiali normalmente conformati. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 139 Pronoto un poco più lungo che largo, di poco allargato fino a oltre la metà, in avanti leggermente ristretto e appena depresso, con una lieve depressione ovale nel mezzo e una più larga alla base; punti rugosi nel mezzo e sui lati simili a quelli del capo, fondo zigrinato; peli chiari, più lunghi in avanti sui lati. Scutello largo, arrotondato all’apice, finemente punteggiato. Mesosterno (Fig. 150) ad am- pio angolo ottuso rispetto alle mesopleure, sutura mesosternale ben evidente, an- teriormente depresso e lucido, nel mezzo con punti profondi, sui lati con lunghi peli chiari. Metasterno convesso, ristretto indietro, peloso e punteggiato, tranne in un’area longitudinale mediana. Elitre poco convesse, ad angolo suturale poste- riore ottuso, opache; punti poco profondi ma distinti, rugosi nelle zone melaniz- zate, peli corti, coricati, con base scura e apice chiaro, più eretti sugli omeri e più lunghi all’apice; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 100 - 101) si compone di: una banda nel terzo anteriore, sinuata e non molto larga e una banda nel mezzo, poco sinuata, strettamente prolungata lungo la sutura fino all’apice. Zampe robuste, peli lunghi, soprattutto sul lato inferiore dei femori, corti ed eretti su tibie e tarsi; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie e mesotibie entrambe appun- tite e della stessa lunghezza; spina metatibiale interna appena più corta dell’ester- na, subcilindrica alla base, appuntita all’apice, spina esterna corta, massiccia, cilin- drica non spatuliforme, tagliata obliquamente all’apice e depressa sui lati; unghie incurvate dalla metà, poco robuste, lobo inferiore dell'unghia simile in lunghezza al superiore e solo un poco più sottile. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale largamente sinuato nel mezzo e quello dell’ultimo sternite ottusamente inciso nel mezzo. Fallobase in vi- sione dorsale (Fig. 192) allargata sui lati e molto depressa indietro; parameri dor- salmente (Fig. 192) fusi fino alla metà e progressivamente ristretti in avanti; in visione laterale (Fig. 193) stretti, subcilindrici alla base, all'apice ristretti in un lobo; lobo mediano (Fig. 194) ad apice squadrato, con due dentelli subapicali, quello distale parallelo e quello prossimale appena inclinato e leggermente più lungo. Variabilità — La © differisce per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad an- golo con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo, e per l’ultimo sternite addominale non inciso nel mezzo. Alcuni esemplari esaminati hanno i primi due antennomeri chiari e l’ultimo articolo antennale più corto. Il disegno elitrale varia come in Figg. 100 - 101. Osservazioni — Specie finora nota solo sul materiale tipico e pertanto semi- sconosciuta e mal interpretata. Il tipo di femorata era già stato esaminato da PARDO ALCAIDE che lo aveva correttamente attribuito al genere Croscherichia senza pe- raltro pubblicare le sue osservazioni. KASZAB (1983) ha riferito per primo la spe- cie a questo genere, segnalando però erroneamente una presunta citazione di que- sta specie da parte di Parno ALCAIDE (1954), relativa in realtà a mozabita (Pic). Come risulta dall’analisi cladistica e numerica, femorata è strettamente affi- ne a salavatiani Kaszab, specie distinta solo per pochi caratteri fenetici e che forse rappresenta il suo vicariante geografico orientale poco differenziato. Geonemia — Arabia Saudita occidentale. Corologia — 24 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 13): ARABIA SAUDITA. Arabia ! (REICHE, 1865; BaupI, 1878; KaAszAB, 1983), Arabia deserta ! (KLUG, 1845; KASZAB, 1983). (Makkah) Jiddah ! (MarsEuL, 1870, 1872; Soumacov, 1930), Wadi Doda !, Ha’li e Yba area !, Shi Aera presso Qunfidhah !, tra Lasiba e Shiara !. 140 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Croscherichia salavatiani (Kaszab, 1968) Croscherichia salavatiani Kaszab, 1968: 756, figg. 3-10 (« Iran: Provinz Balutchestan, Tchah- bahar - Hodar »; 1983: 150, figg. 2-9, tav. 1, fig. 5. Locus typicus — Iran: Provinz Balutchestan (= Beluchestan), Tchahbahar - Hodar (= tra Chah Bahar e Hodar). Materiale tipico — Nelle collezioni MP, tra il materiale della Missione franco - iraniana in Iran (1965), sono stati esaminati per confronto i Paratypi della forma tipica e della f. fulguri- toides citati da KASZAB (1968). Descrizione — (1 &, Iran, Jask, BM). Corpo allungato, parallelo; capo, to- race e addome neri, antenne rosse tranne i primi due articoli neri, elitre giallo - ocra con disegno nero, zampe rosso - arancio tranne le coxe, scure; pelosità chia- ra o anche frammista a peli scuri in alcune regioni del corpo. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 9-18 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2-5 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 3-9 mm. Capo con tempie squadrate, poco ristrette indietro; occhi convessi, ma non molto sporgenti; diametro longitudinale lungo una volta e mezzo più delle tem- pie; fronte con una depressione trasversa, prolungata obliquamente verso la base antennale, e una mediana longitudinale estesa quasi fino alla metà; peli abbastan- za fitti, scuri alla base e ad apice chiaro, più lunghi sulle tempie. Clipeo trasver- so, punteggiato e peloso, nel terzo anteriore chiaro, liscio, glabro; labbro superio- re più stretto del clipeo, allargato nel mezzo e appena sinuato anteriormente, de- presso longitudinalmente, con punteggiatura ridotta, corti peli lungo il margine anteriore e pochi peli più lunghi sui lati, nel mezzo. Antenne (Fig. 32) di 11 arti- coli che distese non raggiungono la base del pronoto; i primi tre articoli con peli più lunghi e più scuri; I lungo due volte e mezzo il II, ristretto alla base e pro- gressivamente ingrossato; II subgloboso; III lungo il doppio del precedente, con apice appena più largo della base; IV appena più lungo del V e appena allargato in avanti; V-VI di lunghezza simile, progressivamente allargati all’apice; VII-VIII più allargati dei precedenti e appena più lunghi; IX subtrapezoidale, appena più stretto del precedente; X simile al IX, ma più largo; XI lungo quasi due volte il precedente, ad apice conico, depresso sul lato interno, con poche setole terminali corte e chiare. Mandibole chiare, di poco più lunghe del labbro superiore, ro- buste, ad apice inscurito; palpi mascellari con ultimi tre segmenti allungati, l’ul- timo subcilindrico, più lungo del precedente; palpi labiali normalmente confor- mati, con l’ultimo segmento subcilindrico. Pronoto più lungo che largo, parallelo, da appena oltre la metà in avanti ri- stretto e un poco depresso, con una depressione subcircolare nel mezzo e una sulla base; punti simili a quelli del capo ma più fini, peli come sul capo, più lunghi sui lati. Scutello ad apice ottusamente arrotondato, finemente punteggiato. Mesoster- no (Fig. 149) che forma un ampio angolo rispetto alle mesopleure, lucido su tutta Metasterno convesso, ristretto indietro, punteggiato e peloso, tranne nel mezzo dove Metasterno convesso, ristretto indietro, punteggiato e peloso, tranne le mezzo dove è presente una lunga area lucida. Elitre parallele, sublucide, con punti grossolana- REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 141 mente rugosi, particolarmente nelle aree melanizzate; peli corti con base scura e apice chiaro, più lunghi sugli omeri, sparsi e distanziati sul resto della superficie; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 120-121) si compone di: una fascia nel terzo an- teriore, spesso frammentata in due o tre macchie; una fascia nel mezzo, bisinuata e stretta, la sinuosità inferiore profonda; una fascia nel terzo posteriore, appena più larga di quella mediana, strettamente estesa lungo la sutura. Zampe con peli chiari e fitti sui femori, più scuri e robusti sulle tibie e sui tarsi; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle pro- e mesotibie appuntite, subeguali; spina meta- tibiale interna appuntita, spina esterna larga, subcilindrica, leggermente più lun- ga dell’interna, tozza, depressa sui lati; unghie incurvate dalla metà, sottili, il lobo inferiore solo appena più corto e più sottile di quello superiore. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale profondamente ma lar- gamente sinuato, quello dell’ultimo inciso nel mezzo. Fallobase dorsalmente (Fig. 204) più larga che lunga, leggermente depressa indietro; parameri dorsalmente (Fig. 204) fusi fino alla metà, ristretti in avanti, in visione laterale (Fig. 205) al- lungati, sfinati, ristretti conicamente e regolarmente in un lobo; lobo mediano (Fig. 206) ad apice obliquo, con due dentelli subapicali della stessa lunghezza, quello prossimale fortemente inclinato; spiculum gastrale come in Fig. 207. Variabilità — La © differisce per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad an- golo, con lunghi peli emergenti dalla pelosità di fondo, e per l’ultimo sternite ad- dominale non inciso nel mezzo. La punteggiatura del capo e del protorace può essere più fitta e profonda, il labbro superiore talvolta è quasi rettilineo, l’incisione dell’ultimo sternite addo- minale può essere un poco meno profonda. Il disegno elitrale varia come in Figg. 120-121, Rispetto alla descrizione originale gli esemplari di Jask, pressoché topotipici, presentano l'XI antennomero più conico e i parameri in visione laterale, meno li- nearmente slanciati; probabilmente i disegni pubblicati da KaszAB (1968) non sono molto dettagliati. Osservazioni — Le strettissime affinità di questa specie con femorata (Klug) sono state già discusse. L’esame di un più cospicuo materiale e, soprattutto, nuo- ve ricerche faunistiche nella regione arabica, dove vi è una limitata sovrapposizio- ne di areali, potrebbero definire meglio il valore tassonomico di questo taxon. Geonemia — Arabia centro - orientale, Yemen meridionale (?), Iran occiden- tale e sud - orientale, Pakistan sud - occidentale, Afghanistan meridionale. Forse questa specie è più ampiamente diffusa nell’Iran sud - occidentale e nella Peniso- la Arabica orientale (Oman, Emirati Arabi Uniti). Corologia — 34 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 13): ARABIA SAUDITA. (Ar Riyad): Ar Riyad- Ad Dammam; (Al Ufuf): Ad Udhayliyah Camp, Ad Udhayliyah, Mishash Jaww Dukha, Shegum, Khurais Gasp, Ain Dar (KASZAB, 1983). YEMEN. Yemen !. IRAN. Iran (KaszaB, 1983). (Kordestan): Kordestan !; (Abassi): Bandar Lengeh, Minab, Bandar Abbas (KASZAB, 1968; Mrrzayans, 1970), Jask !; (Beluchestan): Chah Bahar - Hodar, Iranshahr, Sara- van (KaszaB, 1968; Mrrzayans, 1970), Pichine, Konarak, Bampur, Khash, Sarbaz, Nikchabar (MIRZAYANS, 1970). PAKISTAN. (Karachi): Ormara !; (Kalat): Panjgur Makran !. AFGHANISTAN. (Qandahar): 30 Km W Qandahar !. Il reperto del Kurdistan sopra citato, piuttosto isolato da un punto di vista geografico e per le caratteristiche ambientali della regione, è meritevole di conferma. 142 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO KES Fig. 18 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia richteri. di Là u Fig. 19 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia wartmanni (triangolo). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. Gruppo bedeli Gruppo comprendente solo una specie e molto caratterizzato rispetto agli al- tri per la condizione apomorfa delle antenne (10 articoli, l’ultimo subtriangolare) delle protibie della femmina (solo con folti peli setolosi sul lato esterno), della spina metatibiale (non spatuliforme all’apice) e dell’ultimo sternite addominale (a margine acutamente inciso). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 143 Croscherichia bedeli (Bleuse, 1899) (comb. n.) Zonabris Bedeli Bleuse, 1899: 383 (« Algérie (Sud-Quest): Ain Sefra »). Mylabris bedeli, Soumacov, 1915: 63. Zonabris Bedeli var. ainensis e ssp. Crosi Pic, 1919: 17. Libycisca bedeli, Kuzın, 1954: 370. Decatoma Bedeli ? il. (MP). Locus typicus — Algérie: Ain Sefra. Materiale tipico — Il tipo di questa specie non è stato individuato con certezza; sono però stati studiati numerosi esemplari topotipici, alcuni molto probabilmente Syntypi, conservati nelle collezioni MP: in particolare 28 es. con cartellini « Zonabris Bedeli Bleuse » e « Ain Sefra He- non » in collezione Bedel (MP), altri 3 con analoghe indicazioni, 4 senza indicazioni e 1 « Sud Algérie... (illeg.) », nella stessa collezione, ma in altra scatola. 1 @, quasi certamente Syntypus, è stato esaminato anche nella collezione MZB. In collezione Pic (MP) sono conservati anche 2 cartoncini col disegno elitrale della ssp. crosi Pic e della var. ainensis Pic; inoltre è conservato 1 Typus della var. augusti Pic di « Ain Sefra 22 mai 19 » probabilmente sinonimo inedito di una delle due suddette forme. Descrizione — (1 8 Syntypus ?, Algeria, Ain-Sefra, MZB). Corpo stretto e parallelo, nero, antenne (tranne i primi due articoli scuri) e zampe (tranne le coxe ed in parte i tarsi, scuri), rosso - arancio, ultimi tre segmenti dei palpi mascellari chiari, elitre gialle con disegno nero; pelosità giallo - chiaro. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 10-17 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.1 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.4 mm; larghezza mas- sima delle elitre: 3.9 mm. Capo con tempie convesse, più larghe della massima lunghezza del capo, oc- chi sporgenti; fronte ampia, con una depressione trasversa, composta da tre fos- sette quasi fuse. Punti piccoli, profondi, ben distinti e separati; peli lunghi par- ticolarmente sulla fronte dove sono anche più fitti. Clipeo convesso, trasverso; labbro superiore un poco più stretto del clipeo, in avanti chiaro, a margine an- teriore appena sinuato nel mezzo con punti grossi e profondi. Antenne (Fig. 29) di 10 articoli apparenti che distese altrepassano di poco la metà del pronoto; pri- mi due articoli con pochi peli più lunghi, i rimanenti con peli corti e coricati con alcune setole più evidenti sul margine anteriore; I lungo più del doppio il II, ad apice un poco allargato; II subgloboso; III di poco più corto del I, subcilindrico; IV appena allargato all’apice; V-VI molto stretti alla base, all’apice largo (in vi- sione ventrale quasi triangolari); VII-VIII di uguale lunghezza, appena allargati in avanti; IX trapezoidale; X-XI fusi a formare un articolo lungo il doppio del precedente, trapezoidale alla base, conico all’apice, appena inscurito, la separazio- ne tra il X e l'XI articolo è appena distinguibile sotto forma di una depressione. Mandibole più lunghe del labbro superiore, ricurve e chiare all’apice; ultimo seg- mento dei palpi mascellari subcilindrico, più lungo dei precedenti; ultimo segmen- to dei palpi labiali chiaro, all’apice subsecuriforme. Pronoto squadrato, più largo che lungo, con la massima larghezza alla base, parallelo alla base, ma da oltre la metà ristretto e leggermente depresso in avan- ti, con una depressione basale trasversa, un’area centrale lucida estesa in avanti, altre due ai suoi lati, e una lieve depressione sui lati prima della metà. Punti co- me sul capo ma più rugosi; peli più lunghi e fitti che sul capo. Scutello squa- drato; arrotondato all’apice, con punti sparsi. Mesosterno (Fig. 146) che forma 144 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO un ampio angolo rispetto alle mesopleure, lucido al centro e all’apice, con punti e peli nelle restanti parti, anteriormente depresso sui lati. Metasterno convesso, ristretto progressivamente indietro, con un’area mediana longitudinale lucida, li- scia e glabra. Elitre parallele con pelosità piuttosto distanziata e punti poco pro- prondi; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 97-99) si compone di: tre macchie ante- riori un poco inclinate verso la sutura, tre macchie mediane a triangolo, tre mac- chie posteriori anch’esse a triangolo, ma un poco più piccole delle precedenti ed una macchia subapicale centrale isolata. Zampe esili, con corti peli più eretti sulle tibie; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie di lunghezza simile ed entrambe appuntite; spina mesotibiale esterna subcilindrica, ad apice un poco al- largato, quella esterna spatuliforme; lobo inferiore delle unghie simile a quello su- periore e solo un poco più sottile. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale largamente sinuato nel mezzo e quello dell’ultimo profondamente inciso. Fallobase in visione laterale (Fig. 209) molto allungata; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 208) fusi quasi fino alla metà e poi ristretti in un lobo non molto lungo, alla base un poco depressi sui lati; in visione ventrale come in Fig. 210; lateralmente (Fig. 209) parameri slan- clati, ristretti nell’ultimo terzo in un corto lobo; lobo mediano (Fig. 211) con apice largo e obliquo, con due dentelli entrambi distanti dall’apice, di uguale lun- ghezza; spiculum gastrale come in Fig. 212. Variabilità — La © differisce per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad an- golo e con fitta pelosità setolosa, e per l’ultimo sternite addominale a margine po- steriore non inciso. In alcuni esemplari il colore elitrale è più bruno e i primi due articoli an- tennali sono più chiari; il disegno elitrale varia come in Figg. 97-99. Un solo esemplare, tra i 100 esaminati, mostrava apparentemente solo 9 antennomeri per la subfusione anche del IX articolo, mentre in un altro se ne distinguevano quasi completamente 11. Osservazioni — Specie mai riesaminata criticamente dopo la descrizione origi- nale ed attribuita per la prima volta in questa sede al genere Croscherichia. Mol- to isolata per il vistoso carattere apomorfo della fusione degli ultimi due anten- nomeri. Feneticamente simile nel modello di colorazione a albilanea (Bedel) e vi- gintipunctata (Olivier), ma distinta da entrambe, oltre che per la struttura an- tennale, anche per la disposizione obliqua e non a triangolo delle macchie nere elitrali della prima serie, e per il colore di norma nero dei primi due antennomeri. Geonemia — Algeria occidentale, Tripolitania. L’unico esemplare esaminato di questa regione (MG), già determinato da PARDO ALCAIDE nel 1970, è molto ro- vinato per cui il reperto, peraltro plausibile, merita conferma. Corologia — 100 esemplari esaminati. Nota solo della località tipica e qui segnalata di una sconosciuta località della Tripolitania (Fig. 14): ALGERIA. Algeria (Soumacov, 1915; Kuzin, 1954). (Saida): Ain Sefra ! (BLEUSE, 1899; Soumacov, 1930). LIBIA. (Tarabulus): Tripolitania coronet Hanaff !. Gruppo tigrinipennis Gruppo comprendente solo una specie e molto isolato per la condizione apo- morfa di 6 caratteri: ultimo antennomero (conico e molto ristretto all’apice), pro- noto (disco privo di depressione allargato in avanti, rosso), protibie (pelosità ester- na del maschio con lunghi peli, quella della femmina con folti peli setolosi). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 145 Croscherichia tigrinipennis (Latreille, 1827) Mylabris tigrinipennis Latreille, 1827: 16, fig. 26 («el Ouah el Bahryeh »); BepEL, 1887: 200. Mylabris Menthae Klug, 1845: n. 11, tav. 31, fig. 11 (« Provincia Fajun »); MARSEUL, 1870: 153; 1872: 538, tav. 3, fig. 104; Soumacov, 1915: 62. — Zonabris menthae, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. Zonabris diversithorax Pic, 1910: 18 (« Senegal ») (?). Zonabris menthae var. bisbiflexuosa e luxorensis Pic, 1911: 73, 74. Mylabris menthae ab. alfa Soumacov, 1915: 62. Libycisca tigrinipennis, Kuzın, 1954: 370, fig. 94. Mylabris (Croscherichia) menthae, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1954: 63, fig. 6. Croscherichia menthae var. nigricans, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961: 100, fig. 2. Croscherichia tigrinipennis var. diversithorax, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1969: 367. Croscherichia tigrinipennis, KASZAB, 1983: 152, figg. 15-18, tav. 1, fig. 9. Zonabris alternans Laf (?) i.l. (BM). Locus typicus — (Sudan) El Ouah El Bahryeh. Materiale tipico — Gli esemplari tipici della specie, forse conservati nella collezione gene- rale del MP non sono stati individuati. Sono invece stati studiati alcuni tipi di taxa che rien- trano nella variabilità di tigrinipennis (Latreille): a) Nella collezione generale MP 1 es., forse Syntypus (con accanto altri 3 posti dietro lo stesso cartellino di collezione sul fondo della sca- tola), con i seguenti cartellini: « Mylabris menthae Klug Symbolae physicae » (bianco con bordo celeste, a mano). b) Nelle collezioni MB 7 es. tipici (Holotypus e Paratypi di designazione non coeva) di Mylabris menthae Klug di Faiun (Egitto). c) In collezione Pic (MP) il Typus unico, 1 4, di Zonabris diversithorax, designato Lectotypus, con i cartellini originali « Senegal » (a ma- no), « Mylabris Menthae Klug Egypte ? » (a mano), « Zonabris diversithorax Pic» (bianco a mano Pic), « Type » (rosso a stampa), « Croscherichia menthae ab. diversithorax Pic, Pardo Al- caide det. 1966 » (bianco, a mano - stampa), di cui sono stati aggiunti i seguenti cartellini: « Lec- totypus Zonabris diversithorax Pic M. Bologna des. 1988 » (rosso a mano - stampa) e « Crosche- richia tigrinipennis (Latreille) M. Bologna det. 1988 » (bianco, a mano - stampa). Descrizione — (1 &, Egitto, dint. Cairo, MZR). Corpo allungato, elitre con- vesse, subparallele; capo, parte posteriore dell’epistoma e labbro superiore neri, mandibole, mascelle e palpi rossi o parzialmente inscuriti, meso- e metatorace neri, protorace, antenne, zampe e addome rossi o parzialmente inscuriti, elitre ros- so - ocra con disegno nero puntiforme; pelosità chiara, o più scura in alcune re- gioni del corpo. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 9-16 mm; larghezza massima del ca- po sugli occhi: 3.1 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 3.7 mm; larghezza mas- sima delle elitre: 5.5 mm. Capo con tempie squadrate, appena più corte del diametro longitudinale del- l’occhio e appena più strette del pronoto, occhi sporgenti rispetto alle tempie. Fron- te con due macchie rosse ogivali, convergenti in avanti, una depressione tondeg- giante dietro queste macchie ed altre due depressioni contigue davanti alle mac- 146 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Sr 0 er D 3 Ge S A SI À S- A Fig. 20 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia quadrizonata (triangolo). Per l’altra simbo- logia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. Fig. 21 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia litigiosa (cerchio). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. chie, estese obliquamente verso la base antennale. Punti abbastanza fitti, media- mente profondi, a contorni ben definiti, abbastanza distanziati, ridotti sul lato in- feriore; peli corti su tutto il capo tranne sulle tempie e sulle depressioni, dove sono lunghi e fitti. Clipeo a margine anteriore subrettilineo, con peli eretti; lab- bro superiore arrotondato sui lati e fortemente sinuato anteriormente, con fittis- simi peli quasi neri. Antenne (Fig. 30) di 11 articoli che distese raggiungono la REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 147 metà del pronoto, con pochi peli corti sui primi tre articoli, cortissimi e fitti sui rimanenti; I lungo due volte e mezzo il II, ristretto alla base e progressivamente ingrossato; II subgloboso, un poco inscurito in avanti come il precedente; III più corto del I e più slanciato, poco più lungo del IV; IV-V di uguale lunghezza; VI-X simili, subtrapezoidali; XI lungo circa due volte il precedente con la mas- sima larghezza oltre la metà, ad apice conico. Mandibole molto più lunghe del labbro superiore; palpi mascellari con segmenti stretti alla base e allargati al- l’apice, l’ultimo allungato e subsecuriforme; palpi labiali con segmenti pelosi, il penultimo con ciuffo di peli molto più lunghi sul lato esterno in avanti. Pronoto (Fig. 44) appena più largo che lungo, progressivamente allargato fino alla metà, ristretto in avanti, con una depressione davanti alla base, allargata nel mezzo, e una profonda depressione tonda mediana prima della metà. Punti pro- fondi come sul capo, ma molto meno fitti, con spazio intermedio lucido; peli lun- chi, diffusi su tutta la superficie, coricati ed orientati secondo il profilo del pro- noto, tranne sui lati dove sono più corti ed eretti. Scutello largo, con lati arro- tondati e largamente arrotondato all’apice, ricoperto di lunghi peli fitti. Meso- sterno (Fig. 147) poco angoloso rispetto alle mesopleure, con peli solo lateralmen- te, leggermente depresso e quasi lucido al centro, depresso all’apice; sutura me- sosternale ben evidente. Metasterno largo e convesso, fittamente peloso, con pun- ti profondi e fitti, e un’area mediana longitudinale quasi liscia e glabra. Elitre convesse ad apice ottuso, più larghe del pronoto, con peli corti e suberetti, punti meno profondi che sul capo, con contorni ben definiti, contigui e uniformemente distribuiti; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 86 - 91) si compone di: tre piccole mac- chie nel terzo anteriore, disposte a triangolo, quella anteriore molto esterna; tre macchie nel mezzo, più grosse delle precedenti, anch’esse disposte a triangolo, le posteriori oblique; tre macchie nel terzo posteriore, due più grosse e una terza, più piccola, indietro; una piccola area scura internamente sull’apice. Zampe ro- buste; protibie con fitti peli setolosi e uniformi; entrambe le spine delle protibie allungate ed appuntite; spine mesotibiali della stessa lunghezza, quella interna più appuntita; spina metatibiale interna digitiforme, ottusa all’apice, quella esterna spatuliforme a lati subparalleli; lobo inferiore dell’unghia simile a quello supe- riore e solo più sottile. Margine posteriore dell’ultimo sternite addominale acutamente inciso. Fallo- base in visione dorsale (Fig. 195) molto convessa, allargata nel mezzo; in visione ventrale come in Fig. 197; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 195) allungati, fusi fino alla metà, sfinati nell’ultima parte, alla base sopraelevati nel mezzo e depres- si sui lati; in visione laterale (Fig. 196) progressivamente ristretti in un lobo un poco incurvato; lobo mediano (Fig. 198) con due dentelli subapicali, con analoga inclinazione, quello prossimale appena più lungo. Variabilità — Le protibie sono un poco angolose esternamente anche nel &, quelle della 9 presentano una fitta pelosità setolosa; la Q ha l’ultimo sternite addominale non inciso nel mezzo. Alcuni esemplari presentano aree inscurite non ben delimitate sugli sterniti, e spesso la metà anteriore delle mandibole è nera o scura, come l’apice dei fe- mori e delle tibie. Gli esemplari tunisini presentano il protorace più stretto e la depressione mediana più anteriore. La variabilità del disegno elitrale è molto am- pia (Figg. 86 - 91) e talvolta anche il colore elitrale è più chiaro, quasi giallo. Al cuni esemplari da noi esaminati, tra cui uno del Gambia, presentano delle mac- chie nere sul pronoto come nelle forme diversithorax Pic e nigricans Pardo. 148 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Geonemia — Senegal, Gambia, Marocco meridionale, Algeria e Tunisia saha- riane, Libia, Egitto, Sudan, Etiopia, Arabia Saudita, Yemen, Iraq. Il reperto del- l’Etiopia è generico (« Abyss. » = Abissinia), anche se sembrerebbe riferirsi alla regione degli altopiani etiopici e non all’Eritrea dove sono presenti aree subdeser- tiche più adatte a questa specie. Corologia — 182 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 15): GAMBIA. Gam- bia !. SENEGAL. Senegal ! (Soumacov, 1930, sub diversithorax). (Dakar): Dakar !. Marocco. Sahara marocchino e occidentale (PArpo ALcaAIDE, 1954). (El Ayoune): Saguia El Hamra: Uad Arred (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961); (Agadir): Tata, Khona trik (KocHErR & Revonp, 1954; KocHER, 1956), Dra: Tuisgui Remz (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961). ALGERIA. Algeria ! (Soumacov, 1915; Kuzın, 1954), Sahara algerino (PEYERIMHOFF, 1931), Sahara (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961). (Saida): Ain Sefra !; (Batna): Biskra ! (MARSEUL, 1870, 1872; Soumacov, 1930; PEYERIMHOFF, 1931); (Laghouat): Sahara centr. Tamanrasset ! (BEDEL, 1921; PEYERIMHOFF, 1931), Ghardaia ! (Soumacov, 1930), Tassili occidentale: dune d’Amguid ! (PEYERIMHOFF, 1931), 200 Km S Fort Polignac Tassili n° Ajjer !. (?) Hodua Ain Bahion !. TUNISIA. (Gafsa): Zannouth 10 Km E Gafsa !, Tozeur !, Maknassy !. (?) Bled Erregueb (Normanp, 1949). LIBIA. (Tarabulus): Tarabulus !; (Sebha): Fezzan dint. Brak Wadi Jizzah !. ecrrro. Egitto ! (MarsEuL, 1870, 1872; BaupI, 1878; Sou- Macov, 1915, 1930, sub diversithorax; Cros, 1939; Kuzin, 1954; PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961). (El Iskandariya): El Iskandariya !; (El Qahira): El Qahira ! (DesBrRocHERS DES LocEs, 1898; Sou- MACOV, 1930; PevERIMHOFF, 1931; ALFIERI, 1976), Kef El Dor ! (DESBROCHERS DES Loces, 1898), Abu Rawash (Pic, 1911; ALFIERI, 1976), Kirdasa ! (ALFIERI, 1976), El Giza !; (El Faiyum): Sinnuris (ALFIERI, 1976), El Faiyum ! (MarsEuL, 1870, 1872); (El Ugsor): El Ugsor (Pic, 1911; Soumacov, 1930), El Ugsor Manae !; (Aswan): Wadi Aideib (ALFIERI, 1976). (?) Abu Raniart !. SUDAN. Sudan ! (Parpo ALcAIDE, 1961), Nubiya ! (Baupı, 1878; Soumacov, 1930; Kuzin, 1954). (?) El Ouah El Bahryeh (LATREILLE, 1827; Soumacov, 1930), Kodroko !. ETIOPIA. Abyss. ! (= Abissinia). ARABIA SAUDITA. Arabia (Baupt, 1878). (Al Madinah): Al Hijaz !; (Mekkah): Abha (KASZAB, 1983), Wadi Qanuna presso Al Qunfidhah !; (Al Ufuf): Ad Udualiyah (KASZAB, 1983). (?) Zamakm Seiyun !. YEMEN. (Barat): Al Arf 80 Km S Sa’dah sulla strada per San’a !. IRAQ. Iraq (DERWESH, 1965). KASZAB (1983) la cita genericamente anche della « Sahelian zone ». Fig. 22 — Cartina di distribuzione di Croscherichia fulgurita (triangolo). Per l’altra simbologia vedi didascalia di Fig. 6. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 149 23 x VIN 33 4 vid San Cor SRI, 7 a \ ì 25 5 see at 35 di Mess . PR ara IT? 28 RE; 38 vr IE ZB + ia Figg. 23 - 40 — Antenna del @ di: 23. C. sanguinolenta sanguinolenta; 24. C. sanguinolenta ara- bica; 25. C. paykulli; 26. C. delarouzei; 27. C. albilanea; 28. C. vigintipunctata; 29. C. bedeli; 30. C. tigrinipennis; 31. C. gilvipes; 32. C. salavatiani; 33. C. femorata; 34. C. richteri; 35. C. mozabita; 36. C. goryi; 37. C. quadrizonata; 38. C. wartmanni; 39. C. fulgurita; 40. C. litigiosa. Gruppo sanguinolenta Gruppo comprendente solo una specie politipica, di incerta monofilia e ad affinità poco note, per l’assenza di autapomorfie. Croscherichia sanguinolenta sanguïnolenta (Olivier, 1811) Mylabris sanguinolenta Olivier, 1811: 95 (« Egypte »); REICHE, 1865: 640; MARSEUL, 1870: 75; 1872: 494, tav. 2, fig. 40; EscHERICH, 1899: 89; Soumacov, 1915: 59 (pars) e var. alfa (= notatipennis Pic). Mylabris Latreillei Billberg, 1813: 36 (« Senegaliae »). Mylabris incerta Klug, 1845: n. 17, fig. 5 (« Aegyptus superior »). Mylabris angulata var. incerta, REICHE, 1865: 640. ? Mylabris incerta var. usta Baudi, 1878a: 1143. Zonabris sanguinolenta var. notatipennis Pic, 1897 a: 124. Zonabris incerta var. unijuncta, ghardaiensis Pic, 1897: 2. Zonabris incerta var. andresi Pic, 1911: 74. Zonabris incerta var. adolfi Pic, 1912: 90. 150 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Zonabris delarouzei var. nedjalensis Pic, 1920 a: 13. Zonabris incerta var. margensis Pic, 1924: 30. Libycisca sanguinolenta, Kuzın, 1954: 369, figg. 87, 93, 95 - 96. Mylabris (Croscherichia) sanguinolenta, Parvo ALCAIDE, 1954: 63. Croscherichia sanguinolenta, Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961: 99 e nota 13; KASZAB, 1983: 149. Mylabris munda Blanchard i.l. (MP). Locus typicus — Egypte. Materiale tipico — Nella collezione generale MP è stata esaminata 1 © (designata Lecto- typus), posta sotto l’etichetta « sanguinolenta » sul fondo della scatola, con un cartellino a mano di Olivier (teste C. Girard) « Moscou », a cui sono stati aggiunti i cartellini « Lectotypus My- labris sanguinolenta Olivier M. Bologna des. 1988 » e « Croscherichia sanguinolenta (Olivier) M. Bologna det. 1988 »; accanto a questo es. ne sono conservati altri 2, forse Syntypi, con car- tellino « Mylabris sanguinolenta Oliv. Orient ». La località Moscou del Lectotypus è errata. Abbiamo inoltre esaminato i tipi di alcuni taxa che rientrano nella variabilità di sanguino- lenta sanguinolenta (Olivier): a) Nella collezione Pic (MP) i tipi di alcune varietà sopra elen- cate riferite a incerta Klug e a senguinolenta Olivier, senza designazione di Lectotypi. b) Nella stessa collezione l’unico tipo (non designato Lectotypus) di « Mylabris delarouzei var. nedjalensis Pic» di « Nedgidal 50 m Palaest. VIII/IX.» che è da riferire a sanguinolenta. c) Nella colle- zione generale MP 1 es. senza etichette, dietro al cartellino di collezione sul fondo della scatola « Mylabris numida Blanch. », che è un nomen in litteris. d) Nella collezione MB 1 es. con i seguenti cartellini: « 287102 » (bianco a stampa); « Lectotypus Pardo Alcaide des. 1964 » (ros- so a mano); «incerta Klug (Latreillei var. !) Aegypt. XXXIV 34-39 Ehrberg » (celeste a mano, forse originale); « Croscherichia incerta (Klug) Pardo Alcaide det. 1964 » (bianco a mano - stam- pa); « Zool. Mus. Berlin » (giallo a stampa); a questi ne è stato aggiunto uno « Croscherichia sanguinolenta (Olivier) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Nelle stesse collezioni accanto al precedente sono conservati altri 6 es. con i cartellini: « Paralectotypus Pardo Alcaide des. 1964» (rosso a mano); « Croscherichia incerta (Klug) Pardo Alcaide det. 1964 » (bianco a mano); « Zool. Mus. Berlin » (giallo a stampa); a questi ne è stato aggiunto uno « Crosche- richia sanguinolenta (Olivier) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). e) Nella colle- zione MS 1 es. (designato Lectotypus) con i seguenti cartellini: « Senegal » (bianco a stampa, non coevo); «Mus. Payk.» (bianco a stampa, non coevo); « Latreillei Billb. Seneg. » (bianco a mano originale); « 146 56 » (rosa a stampa); « Mylabris (Croscherichia) sanguinolenta Ol. Pardo Alcaide det. 1956 » (bianco a mano - stampa); « 250 87» (rosso a stampa); « Riksmuseum Stoc- kholm » (verde a stampa); a questi ne sono stati aggiunti due « Lectotypus Mylabris Latreillei Billberg M. Bologna des. 1987 » (rosso a mano - stampa), « Croscherichia sanguinolenta (Olivier) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Descrizione — (1 &, Egitto, Cairo, CB). Corpo allungato, parallelo, nero, eli- tre giallo - brune - ocra con disegno elitrale nero, composto di macchie di dimen- sioni ed estensione variabili disposte in 3 serie parallele; pelosità nera. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 8-18 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.8 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.8 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 5.0 mm. Capo lungo come la massima larghezza sulle tempie, queste parallele e più corte del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio; questo non molto sporgente rispetto alle tempie; fronte con una depressione alla base di ciascuna antenna e due pic- cole macchie rosse oblique e convergenti; una depressione mediana longitudinale, dalla fronte all’occipite, più profonda nel mezzo. Punti contigui, grossi, profondi, subrugosi; peli neri, folti, abbastanza lunghi, soprattutto sulle tempie. Clipeo tra- sverso, alla base con punteggiatura simile a quella frontale e in avanti quasi li- scio; labbro superiore trasverso, depresso indietro nel mezzo, con pochi punti, a margine anteriore appena sinuato nel mezzo. Antenne (Fig. 23) di 11 articoli che distese raggiungono la base del pronoto, con peli non molto lunghi sui primi due articoli, del III progressivamente più corti e coricati; I lungo circa due volte il REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA £51 II, ristretto alla base e progressivamente allargato; II subgloboso; III cilindrico, lungo come il I; IV-V allungati, più corti del III, appena allargati dopo la metà; VI-VII lunghi quanto larghi, progressivamente allargati dalla base; VIII, IX-X subtrapezoidali; XI lungo quasi il doppio del precedente, dalla metà in avanti ri- stretto a cono. Mandibole nere o rossastre, più lunghe del labbro superiore; palpi labiali normalmente conformati. Pronoto appena più largo che lungo, poco ristretto dopo la metà e legger- mente depresso in avanti, con un’area mediana e una basale depresse; punti co- me sul capo ma più rugosi; peli neri, più lunghi in avanti sui lati. Scutello luci- do, squadrato all’apice. Mesosterno (Fig. 140) ad angolo acuto rispetto alle me- sopleure, con sutura mesosternale evidente, lucido in avanti, sui lati e nel mezzo, con punti e peli sul resto della superficie. Metasterno convesso e largo, ristretto indietro, con un’area longitudinale mediana lucida. Elitre appena allargate indie- tro, punti subrugosi, soprattutto nelle parti melanizzate, peli più numerosi ed eretti sugli omeri, più radi e coricati sulle restanti parti; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 49 - 57) si compone di tre bande tutte estese fino alla sutura e il margi- ne esterno: una del terzo anteriore poco sinuata e prolungata anteriormente lun- go la sutura; una banda sinuata nel mezzo; una banda più larga nel terzo poste- riore. Zampe con peli lunghi e non molto fitti sui femori, più corti e setolosi sulle tibie; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie simili, come quelle mesotibiali, allungate e appuntite; spina metatibiale interna stretta e subcilindri- ca, quella esterna più grossa, tubolare, all’apice tagliata obliquamente; unghie ro- buste, lobo inferiore simile a quello superiore e solo un poco più sottile. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale sinuato, quello dell’ul- timo inciso. Tegmen in visione dorsale come in Fig. 165, in visione ventrale co- me in Fig. 167; parameri dorsalmente (Fig. 165) subcilindrici, alla base sinuati, fusi fino alla metà e in avanti ristretti a cono in un lungo lobo; in visione late- rale (Fig. 166) nell’ultimo terzo progressivamente ristretti in un lobo appena in- curvato in avanti; lobo mediano (Fig. 168) tagliato un poco obliquamente all’api- ce con due dentelli subapicali, quello prossimale più lungo; spiculum gastrale co- me in Fig. 169. Variabilità — La © differisce per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad an- golo e con lunghi peli emergenti dalla pelosità di fondo, l’ultimo sternite addo- minale a margine posteriore non inciso nel mezzo. Le macchie rosse sulla fronte possono essere più o meno svanite. E’ proba- bile che questa specie sia suddivisibile in più sottospecie, oltre a quella descritta in questa sede. Negli esemplari topotipici dell’Egitto, il pronoto di norma è largo e fortemente rugoso, poco depresso anteriormente e le tempie sono più squadra- te. Alcuni esemplari egiziani presentano però il pronoto un po’ più ristretto delle tempie e meno fortemente punteggiato, le elitre più chiare e con macchie più sinuate; a questo fenotipo corrisponde la f. incerta Klug. Gli esemplari della Si- ria e della Palestina spesso presentano caratteri simili a quelli egiziani, ma il pronoto di norma è più stretto. Negli esemplari dell'Algeria le tempie sono più sfuggenti e ristrette indietro, il pronoto spesso è più stretto, e la fallobase, nei pochi d & esaminati, è più stretta. Il disegno elitrale varia come in Figg. 49 - 57. Osservazioni — Spesso nelle collezioni questa specie è stata erroneamente de- terminata come goryi, con cui presenta una vaga somiglianza, ma da cui si distin- gue agevolmente per i seguenti caratteri: pronoto più largo, meno ristretto in avanti, non selliforme, con punteggiatura molto più fitta e profonda, con spazio tra i punti non reticolato; mesosterno più angoloso in avanti; elitre meno paral- 152 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO lele; unghie ricurve, più robuste e con il lobo inferiore normale. À sanguinolenta e non a gilvipes sono da riferire anche alcuni esemplari determinati come angulata da Marseul (MP). Geonemia — Senegal, Sahara occidentale, Marocco meridionale, Algeria e Tu- nisia sahariane, Libia, Egitto, Sudan settentrionale, Palestina, Siria (ssp. sangui- nolenta (Olivier) ); Arabia Saudita (ssp. arabica nov.). Le segnalazioni di Alge- ria e Tunisia settentrionali e dell’Iran sono dubbie. Gli antichi reperti del « Se- negal » potrebbero in realtà riferirsi alla vicina regione mauritana, dove sono pre- senti formazioni vegetazionali desertiche più adatte a questa specie. Corologia — 136 esemplari esaminati. E’ nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 7): SENEGAL. Se- negal ! (BILLBERG, 1813). marocco. Marocco (KASZAB, 1983); Sahara occidental (Parpo ALCAI- DE, 1954; KAszaB, 1983); (Ouarzazate): Foum Tineslem, Erg Jemel, Zguilma (KocHER & Rey- MOND, 1954), Bou Denib, Oued Mird (KocHEr, 1956); (El Ayoune): Saguia El Hamra: Uad El Feida, Harmatz, Rio de Oro: Smamit, Uad Komba, Udey El Fradit, Kzab Ine Kraf, El Glat, El Kantara, Yerifia, El Mesiah, Imiticlilebiad (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961). ALGERIA. Algeria (SouMACOVv, 1915; Kuzin, 1954; KASZAB, 1983). (Saida): Ain Sefra ! (Soumacov, 1930), Sud Oranais !; (Médéa): Bou Saada !; (Al Djazair): Al Djazair (MARSEUL, 1870); (Annaba): Annaba (MARSEUL, 1870); (Laghouat): Ghardaia ! (Pic, 1897; Soumacov, 1930), Amguid Tassili Quest ! (PEYERI- MHOFF, 1931); (Batna): Batna (MArseur, 1870) Biskra ! (MarsEuL, 1870; DESBROCHERS DES Loces, 1898; Soumacov, 1930), Tazoult !. (?) Zharez - Gharbi (SoumAcov, 1930). tuNISIA. Tu- nisia (MARSEUL, 1870); HEYDEN, 1890; Soumacov, 1915, 1930; Kuzin, 1954: Kas- ZAB, 1983). (Qairouan): Qairouan (GRIDELLI, 1930). (Sfax): Sfax !, Agareb !, Es Skhirra !; (Sbeitla): Fériana !; (Gafsa) Gafsa (GrIDELLI, 1930), Tozeur (FAIRMAIRE, 1875). LIBIA. Libia {KaszaB, 1983). (Tarabulus) Tarabulus (HEYDEN, 1890; ZAvATTARI, 1934), Tripolitania (Sou- MACOV, 1930). (Benghazi): Ajdabiya ! (GrIpELLI, 1930; ZAvATTARI, 1934); (Derna): Bardiya ! (GRIDELLI, 1930; ZAVATTARI, 1934); (Derna): Ain Mara ! (GRIDELLI, 1930; ZAVATTARI, 1934). EGITTO. Egitto (REICHE, 1865; MARSEUL, 1870; Baupr, 1878; Soumacov, 1915, 1930; / AD 46 Tao 47 45 / a \ 48 Figg. 41-48 — 41-42. C. albilanea, profilo dorsale (41) e laterale (42) del pronoto; 43 - 45. Profilo dorsale del pronoto; 43. C. vigintipunctata; 44. C. tigrinipennis; 45. C. goryi — 46-48. Ultimo sternite addominale visibile del &. 46. C. wartmanni; 47. C. goryi; 48. C. richteri. | Imm linn 41-42,46-48 23-45 | REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 193 dae, Moule | Ae Figg. 49 - 75 — Variabilità del disegno elitrale: 49-57. C. sanguinolenta s.l. 58-71. C. paykulli; 72-75. C. delarouzei. GRIDELLI, 1930; Kuzin, 1954; KASZAB, 1983). (El Iskandaryia): Maryut (Pic, 1897 a; ANDRES, 1911; Pic, 1911), Ikinghi Maryut (ArrıErı, 1976), Abu Qir (Anpres, 1911). (El Qahira): El Qahira ! (AuRIvILLIUS, 1904), El Marg (Pic, 1924), Helwan, Kirdasa, Abu Rawash, Saqgara, Wadu Aideib, Wadi Isla (ALFIERI, 1976), El Giza !; (Sina’): Sina’ (Soumacov, 1930; Kuzın, 1954; KaszaB, 1983), Ouady Gueh, Ouady Feiran, M. Sina’ (PevERIMHOFF, 1907). (Ghaza): El Belah !. supan. Kordof ! (= Kordofan). ISRAELE. (Be’er Sheva): Be’er Sheva !, W di Ma- shah !, N di Gevulot !. GIORDANIA. Palestina (KUZIN, 1954; Kaszap, 1983). (Yerushalayim): Nahr esh Sheira (Soumacov, 1930), Yerushalayim ! (GriDELLI, 1930), Eriha ! (Costa, 1878). (?) Wadi Ghuzza !. siria. Siria ! (REICHE, 1865; MarsEUL, 1870; Soumacov, 1915, 1930). ARABIA SAUDITA. Arabia (MARSEUL, 1870; Soumacov, 1930; Kuzin, 1954; KASZAB, 1983). IRAN. Persia (REICHE, 1865; Soumacov, 1930 ?), Iran (KASZAR, 1983). Le citazioni relative all’Algeria settentrionale (MARSEUL, 1870), si riferiscono molto pro- babilmente a paykulli (Billberg), mentre quelle dell’Arabia alla ssp. arabica nov. SOUMACOV, (1930) segnala sanguinolenta con dubbio anche della Grecia, ma il dato è senz’altro errato. Croscherichia sanguinolenta arabica n. ssp. Locus typicus — Saudi Arabia N Hedjaz (= El Hijaz). Materiale tipico — Holotypus &: Saudi Arabia, N. Hedjaz, 4.V.1946 L.A. Tillin leg. (BM). Paratypi: 2 es. stessi dati dell’Holotypus (BM, CB); 2 es. Saudi Arabia, Jabal Shammar, 27° 12’ N, 43°55’ E, III/IV.1946 (BM); 1 es. Saudi Arabia, Jabal Shammar, 27° 00’ N, 44° 00’ E, IV.1946 (BM); 1 es. NW Saudi Arabia, Madain Salih, IV.1946 (BM); 4 es. Arabia, m Hail Kubet, 19.1V.1944 AR. Waterston leg. (3 es. BM, 1 es. CB); 2 es. Arabia, m Hail Ghazala, 11.1V.1944 AR. Waterston leg. (BM); 2 es. Arabia, N of Hail, J. Delaa, 10.1V.1944 AR. Wa- terston leg. (BM, CB); 1 es. Saudi Arabia, nr Hail, 15-20.III.1962 G. Popov leg. (BM); 1 es. Midian, 78-79 (BM) (Fig. 7). 154 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Descrizione — (Holotypus @, Saudi Arabia, N Hedjaz, BM). Lunghezza ca- po - apice elitrale: 12.1 mm; lunghezza del capo: 2.8 mm; larghezza del capo su- gli occhi: 3.2 mm, sulle tempie: 2.9 mm; lunghezza del pronoto: 3.1 mm; lar- ghezza del pronoto: 3.3 mm; lunghezza delle elitre: 13.8 mm; larghezza delle eli- tie. 0,2 mam, Simile alla forma tipica, da cui differisce per l’insieme dei seguenti caratte- ri: dimensioni mediamente maggiori, labbro superiore con margine anteriore di norma subrettilineo; antenne (Fig. 24) con il III articolo molto allungato (una volta e mezzo il IV), XI più sfinato nella porzione terminale (manca l’antenna si- nistra); pronoto largo alla base, decisamente ristretto in avanti dopo la metà, dove è sensibilmente depresso, quasi selliforme nel mezzo. Mesosterno come in Fig. 141. Elitre opache con punteggiatura fitta anche nelle parti gialle; disegno eli- trale di norma con fascia anteriore ridotta ad una macchia sulla sutura, appena prolungata in avanti, e altre due macchie piccole all’altezza degli omeri; la fa- scia mediana è ridotta a tre punti; la fascia posteriore è intera, larga e si estende lungo la sutura fino all’apice. Spina esterna delle metatibie, robusta, cilindrica, con apice allargato. Edeago in visione dorsale come in Fig. 170, di lato come in Fig. 171, in visione ventrale come in Fig. 172; lobo mediano come in Fig. 173. Derivatio nominis — Questa sottospecie prende il nome della Penisola Arabi- ca, in Ci vive, Variabilità — Lunghezza capo - apice elitrale: 8.3 - 19.5 mm. Alcuni paratipi mancano di un’antenna o di una zampa. In alcuni anche il IV e V antennomero sono un poco più slanciati e sul pronoto è presente un solco longitudinale media- no corto, di norma anteriore. Il disegno elitrale varia come nelle Figg. 49, 53 - 55; un disegno simile a quello della forma tipica è presente in soli due esemplari su 15; in pochi altri anche la fascia posteriore è frammentata in macchie, oppu- re le fasce nere possono essere un poco più estese. Gruppo goryi Gruppo comprendente tre specie e suddivisibile in due sottogruppi, il pri- mo con mozabita e goryi, il secondo comprendente solo richteri, ben isolata per alcune autapomorfie. Nell’insieme il gruppo è caratterizzato, rispetto agli altri, dalla condizione apomorfa del pronoto (in avanti selliforme e strozzato), dell’ul- timo sternite (margine posteriore acutamente inciso) e dell’ultimo antennomero (allargato), carattere peraltro presente, come omoplasia, in altri gruppi. Croscherichia mozabita (Pic, 1897) (stat. nov., comb. n.) Mylabris paykulli Auctorum (pars). Zonabris Paykulli var. mozabita Pic, 1897: 125 (« Ghardaia »). Mylabris angulata Soumacov, 1915: 60 (pars, nec KLUG, 1845); PARDO ALCAIDE, 1953: 92 (nec KLUG, 1845). Zonabris circumflexus (sic!) var. postbifasciata Pic, 1921: 21. Zonabris angulata Peyerimhoff, 1922: 320 (pars) (nec KLUG, 1845). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 35 Mylabris (Croscherichia) angulata Pardo Alcaide, 1954: 65, fig. 11 (nec KLuG, 1845). Croscherichia angulata Pardo Alcaide, 1961: 98 (nec Kruc, 1845). Croscherichia maghrebica Bologna & Coco il. (CB); Bronpi, BorocnA & Coco, 1988: 336 (no- men nudum) (syn. n.). Locus typicus — (Algeria) Ghardaia. Materiale tipico — Nella collezione Pic (MP) è stato esaminato un & unico (designato Lec- totypus), tra quelli determinati come paykulli ed effettivamente da riferite a questa specie, con i seguenti cartellini: « Ghardaia » (bianco a mano originale); « v. mozabita Pic» (bianco a ma- no originale); « type » (bianco a mano originale); « v. mozabita Pic » (bianco a mano originale); « communiqué » (celeste a mano originale); «v. mozabita Pic (ex Henon)» (bianco a mano originale); « Type » (rosso a stampa, non coevo); « Ghardaia » (bianco a mano); a questi ne sono stati aggiunti due: « Lectotypus Mylabris Paykulli var. mozabita Pic M. Bologna des. 1987 » (rosso a mano - stampa) e « Croscherichia mozabita (Pic) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Nella stessa collezione è stato esaminato il tipo unico di « Zonabris circumflexa vat. post- bifasciata Pic» da riferire anch’essa a mozabita; questo esemplare porta i seguenti cartellini: « Bou Saada 1875 » (a mano), «type» (a mano bianco), « v. postbifasciata Pic» (a mano ori- ginale), « type » (rosso a stampa, non coevo). Descrizione — (1 6, Tunisia, dint. Fériana, CB). Corpo allungato, nero, eli- tre rosso - mattone con disegno nero; pelosità nera. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 8 - 18 mm; larghezza massima del ca- po sugli occhi: 2.6 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.6 mm; larghezza mas- sima delle elitre: 4.5 mm. © | og J Sy) ED | Has Bd EM erg ES 2 Ÿ 93° 794/95 Figg. 76-99 — Variabilità del disegno elitrale: 76-79. C. albilanea; 80-85. C. vigintipunctata; 86 - 91. C. tigrinipennis; 92-96. C. gilvipes; 97-99. C. bedeli. 156 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 107 Figg. 100 - 122 — Variabilità del disegno elitrale: 100-101. C. femorata; 102-107. C. richteri; 108 - 112. C. mozabita; 113-119. C. goryi; 120-122. C. salavatiani. Capo squadrato, occhi sporgenti, più larghi delle tempie, queste un poco più corte del diametro longitudinale dell’occhio. Punti piccoli, profondi, piuttosto di- stanziati, sulla fronte molto più radi e meno profondi, nelle depressioni svaniti; peli diffusi uniformemente. Fronte con una depressione mediana longitudinale tra gli occhi, al fondo della quale sono presenti due macchie rosse ovali, convergenti in avanti, un’altra depressione tra gli occhi e la base antennale. Clipeo convesso, con punti svaniti e pochi peli soprattutto in avanti; labbro superiore peloso, con margine anteriore appena inciso nel mezzo e lati arrotondati, una depressione ton- da nella parte posteriore. Antenne (Fig. 35) di 11 articoli che distese raggiun- gono la base del pronoto, con pelosità dei primi tre antennomeri non molto lunga, IV - V solo con pochissimi lunghi peli sul lato esterno, VI-XI con peli cortissimi; I lungo una volta e mezzo il II, stretto alla base e allargato in avan- ti; II subgloboso; III un poco più corto del I, subcilindrico; IV-V allargati in avanti; VI-X simili in lunghezza, subtrapezoidali, progressivamente un poco più larghi; XI lungo come il I e quasi due volte il X, subparallelo, ristretto a cono all’apice. Mandibole sfinate e mediamente appuntite, più lunghe del labbro supe- riore, punteggiate e pelose alla base; penultimo e terz’ultimo segmento dei palpi mascellari pelosi, ristretti alla base ed allargati all’apice, l’ultimo subsecuriforme, con pochi peli corti; primi due segmenti dei palpi labiali quasi conici, l’ultimo subcilindrico, appena ristretto in avanti. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 157 Pronoto più lungo che largo, fortemente strozzato e depresso in avanti, con la massima larghezza dopo la metà; una depressione longitudinale mediana dalla base fino alla metà, e due più piccole ma profonde ai suoi lati; punti più grandi e irregolari che sul capo, soprattutto in avanti, peli sottili e corti. Scutello squa- drato, peloso. Mesosterno (Fig. 152) molto angoloso in avanti rispetto alle meso- pleure, con sutura mesosternale ben evidente, convesso nel mezzo in avanti, de- presso sui lati, con un’area mediana liscia e glabra. Metasterno convesso, densa- mente punteggiato e peloso, con un’area longitudinale mediana leggermente de- pressa, glabra e quasi liscia. Elitre più larghe del pronoto, con pochi peli corti, più numerosi e lunghi sull’omero, punti numerosi, ma poco profondi, a contorni ben definiti e più ravvicinati nelle aree melanizzate; il disegno nero (Figg. 108 - 112) composto da: una fascia nel terzo anteriore allargata verso il margine ester- no, strozzata verso la sutura su cui è estesa in avanti; una fascia nel mezzo, più larga della precedente, estesa fino alla sutura e al margine esterno; una fascia nel terzo posteriore. Zampe esili, con pelosità corta e setolosa, soprattutto sulle tibie ed i tarsi; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie appuntite e della stessa lunghezza; spina mesotibiale esterna un poco più grossa dell’interna e non appuntita; spina metatibiale interna poco appuntita, quella esterna spatuliforme, lunga come l’interna; lobo inferiore dell’unghia di tutte le zampe ridotto ad un filamento appena visibile (Fig. 158) lungo un poco più della metà del lobo su- periore. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale sinuato nel mezzo, quel- lo dell’ultimo profondamente inciso nel mezzo. Fallobase in visione dorsale (Fig. 217) larga e angolosa, molto depressa nella metà posteriore, squadrata all’apice, in visione ventrale come in Fig. 219; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 217) fusi fino alla metà, subcilindrici e ristretti a cono in avanti; in visione laterale (Fig. 218) ristretti fortemente in un lobo non molto lungo; lobo mediano (Fig. 220) squa- drato nella parte terminale, con i dentelli non molto distanti dall’apice, di ugua- le lunghezza ed inclinazione, quello prossimale appena più grande; spiculum ga- strale come in Fig. 221. Variabilità — La 9 differisce per le protibie prolungate esternamente ad an- golo, con pelosità fitta e setolosa, e per l’ultimo sternite addominale a margine posteriore non inciso nel mezzo. Il disegno elitrale è molto variabile (Figg. 108 - 112). Osservazioni — Specie sempre erroneamente identificata e citata in letteratu- ra. Come abbiamo accertato con l’esame del materiale della collezione Pic (MP), questo Autore determinava quasi tutti gli esemplari di paykulli (Billberg) con i nomi circumflexa o paykulli, ma alcuni esemplari determinati come paykulli, ed in particolare l’unico della var. mozabita Pic, sono da riferire ad una specie di- stinta e non affine filogeneticamente, anche se un poco simile nel disegno eli- trale. Questa varietà è stata in seguito sempre ignorata in letteratura. La stessa specie è stata correttamente distinta, ma erroneamente determinata come angula- ta, da Peyerimhoff, seguito da Pardo Alcaide, Kocher & Reymond (cfr. Corolo- gia). In base all’esame del materiale tipico, angulata Klug risulta infatti un sino- nimo di gilvipes Chevrolat, specie molto distante filogeneticamente da mozabita, ed infatti proprio a gilvipes devono essere riferite la maggior parte delle altre ci- tazioni di angulata Klug (nec Peyerimhoff). Dopo il recente esame del tipo di mozabita Pic, il nomen nudum maghrebica Bologna & Coco, da noi proposto in 158 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO litteris e adottato temporaneamente (Bronpi, BOLOGNA & Coco, 1988), non è uti- lizzabile rispetto a mozabita Pic, qui elevato a rango specifico. Questa specie mo- stra strettissime affinità con goryi (Marseul), suo vicariante orientale. Geonemia — Mauritania, Sahara occidentale, Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia. Corologia — 92 esemplari esaminati. Nota con certezza delle seguenti località (Fig. 16): Marocco: (Ksar es Souk): Tafilalt Rissani !. ALGERIA. Algeria !. (Saida): Ain Sefra !; (Laghouat): Laghouat !, Ghardaia !; (Batna): Merouana !, Biskra Ferme Driss Amor !. (?) El Air ! (= Niger ?). TUNISIA. (Qairouan): 20 Km N Qairouan!; (Sbeitla): dint. Sbeitla !, dint. Fériana !; (Sfax): Es Skhirra !; (Gafsa): dint. Gafsa !, Zannouth 10 Km E Gafsa !, El Fedj !, Metlaoui Tumerza !, Tozeur !, Maknassy !; (Gabès): Kebili !; (Médenine): Is. Djerba!. In letteratura, oltre alla località tipica di mozabita (Pic) (ALGERIA: (Laghouat): Mzab (Pic, 1897)), sono note numerose citazioni di angulata (Klug), non controllate, che con grande pro- babilità devono essere riferite alla specie in oggetto anziché a gilvipes (Chevrolat). MAROCCO: Marocco desertico (PEYERIMHOFF, 1941), Sahara (PArpo ALCAIDE, 1955). (El Ayoune): Saguia El Hamra: Uad Asli Uduik, Uad Busaka el Nekeiteb, Mejayub el Meftub, El Farsia. Rio de Oro: El Glat, Uad Komba (Parpo ALCA1DE, 1961); (Agadir): Tata !, Bou Denib (ALLUAUD, 1926; KocHER, 1956), Oued Richt el Djedid (PEYERIMHOFF, 1944); (Tarfaya): Oued Dra, Tuis- gui Remz (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961); (Ouarzazate): Coude du Dra: Mhamid, Tagourit, région des Kem - Kem, Gara Bou Tlidat, Rissana (KocHER & REyMonp, 1954); (Ksar es Souk): Tafilalt Oued Guir e Ziz (PEYERIMHOFF, 1935), Erg Yacoub presso Erfoud (REymonp, 1954); (Taza): Fritissa, El Guettef ad W di Guercif (KocHER, 1954), regione di Guercif (KocHER, 1956), Mou- louya (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954; KocHER, 1956); (Nador) Granja del Moulouya Kebdama (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1953). ALGERIA. (Béchar): Erg Iguidi: El Adiat, Timfouchine (PEYERIMHOFF, 1922), Grand Erg: Gourdara, Touat (PEYERIMHOFF, 1924); (Laghouat): Laghouat (CHoBAUT, 1898), Tassili occidentale d’une d’Amguid (PEYERIMHOFF, 1931, sub sanguinolenta; cfr. PEYERIMHOFF, 1941, sub angulata). La citazione di angulata (Klug) di Normanp (1949) relativa alla Tunisia (Djebibina), po- trebbe riferirsi a mozabita (Pic) o a gilvipes (Chevrolat). Certamente riferibili a gilvipes sono invece le citazioni di angulata dell'Egitto (MARSEUL, 1870; GrIDELLI, 1930; Soumacov, 1915). Figg. 123-139 — Variabilità del disegno elitrale: 123-131. C. wartmanni; 132-133. C. fulgu- rita; 134-137. C. litigiosa; 138-139. C. quadrizonata. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 159 ve mi evi ww] 143 > SH Figg. 140-148 — Mesosterno e mesopleure: 140. C. sanguinolenta sanguinolenta; 141. C. san- guinolenta arabica; 142. C. paykulli; 143. C. delarouzei; 144. C. albilanea; 145. C. vigintipuncta- ig 1460, bedeli; 147. C. tigrinipennis; 148. C. gilvipes. Croscherichia goryi (Marseul, 1870) Mylabris Goryi Marseul, 1870: 88 (« Perse; Arabie, Djedda »); 1872: 509, tav. 2, fig. 50; BaupI, 1878: 362; Soumacov, 1915: 59. Zonabris Goryi, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. Croscherichia goryi, KASZAB, 1968: 756; 1983: 148, tav. 1, fig. 4. Mylabris longicollis Marseul i.l. (MP). Mylabris aegyptiaca Blanchard i.l. (MP). Locus typicus — (Arabia): Djedda (ristretto). Materiale tipico — Nella collezione Marseul (MP) sono stati esaminati per confronto i se- guenti esemplari tipici posti nella stessa serie: 1 &, con i cartellini « Mylabris Goryi m. Djed- da 69 mai» (giallo a mano originale); « Goryi Deyrolle » (giallo a mano originale); « Museum Paris coll. De Marseul 2842-90» (bianco a stampa, non coevo); « Mylabris Arabie Djedda » (giallo a mano); « Mylabris Goryi Mars. type» (bianco a mano originale); « Escherich vid. 1899 » (bianco a mano originale); « Pardo Alcaide vid. 1965 » (bianco a mano); a questi sono stati aggiunti i seguenti: « Lectotypus Mylabris Goryi Marseul M. Bologna des. 1990 » (rosso 160 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO a mano - stampa) e « Croscherichia goryi (Marseul) M. Bologna det. 1990» (bianco a mano - stampa). 1 & con cartellini « Mylabris Goryi m. Djedda 61» (bianco a bordo giallo a mano originale); « longicollis India Maradabad » (giallo a mano originale); « Paratype » (rosso a stam- pa, non coevo), « Mylabris (Croscherichia) goryi Mars. &, Pardo Alcaide det. 1955 » (rosso a mano - stampa, non coevo); a questi sono stati aggiunti i seguenti: « Paralectotypus Mylabris Goryi Marseul M. Bologna det. 1990 » (bianco a mano - stampa) e « Croscherichia goryi (Mar- seul) M. Bologna det. 1990» (bianco a mano - stampa). 1 @, con i cartellini « Persia» (giallo, a mano originale); « Goryî Mars. » (bianco, a mano), cui sono stati aggiunti quelli di Paralecto- typus identici al precedente. Nella stessa scatola della collezione Marseul è presente anche 1 es. con cartellino « Mylabris longicornis D. ... Mardab Dey.» (giallo, tondo a mano), forse non ascrivibile alla serie tipica. Nella collezione generale MP è stato inoltre visionato 1 es. posto dietro al cartellino di collezione sul fondo della scatola con indicazioni « Mylabris aegyptiaca Blanch. Egypte », che è un nomen in litteris, seguito da altri 4 es. con un cartellino celeste (sul retro indicato « 1713/ 93 »), cui ho aggiunto i miei cartellini di determinazione « Croscherichia goryi (Marseul) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Descrizione — (1 8, Oman, Sib to Muscat, BM). Corpo allungato, subparal- lelo, nero, antennomeri successivi al II per lo più con tonalità rossastre, così co- me le tibie e i tarsi, elitre giallo - ocra con disegno nero, pelosità nera. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 15-20 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi; 2.4 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.5 mm; larghezza mas- sima delle elitre: 5.1 mm. Capo appena più lungo che largo sulle tempie, occhi molto sporgenti, tem- pie lunghe all’incirca come il diametro longitudinale dell’occhio. Punti grandi e profondi, più distanziati sull’occipite, peli corti e sparsi. Fronte con una depres- sione mediana e due laterali quasi oblique, estese fino al lato interno dell’occhio, e un breve solco longitudinale mediano, tra due macchie rosse. Clipeo trasverso, convesso anteriormente; labbro superiore depresso nel mezzo indietro, a margine anteriore appena sinuato, con punti sparsi. Antenne (Fig. 36) di 11 articoli che distese oltrepassano di poco la metà del pronoto; pelosità corta sui primi due an- tennomeri, dal III peli cortissimi e coricati, più lunghi all’apice di ogni articolo; (in visione laterale) I subcilindrico, lungo più di due volte il II; II subgloboso; III cilindrico, di poco più lungo del IV; IV-VI simili, della stessa lunghezza, pro- gressivamente appena allargati all’apice; VII-X più squadrati e ristretti dei prece- denti; XI lungo circa il doppio del X, alla base trapezoidale, da oltre la metà in avanti ristretto, soprattutto sul lato interno, e un poco depresso all’apice. Mandi- bole molto più lunghe del labbro superiore, con apice robusto e poco appuntito; ultimi tre segmenti dei palpi mascellari allungati, penultimo e terz’ultimo simili, ad apice largo e con peli più lunghi sul lato inferiore, l’ultimo lungo un terzo più del precedente, ad apice subsecuriforme, con piccole setole su tutta la super- ficie; ultimo segmento dei palpi labiali cilindrico, con corti peli. Pronoto (Fig. 45) più lungo che largo, con una depressione subovale prima della metà e due aree lucide oblique ai suoi lati, fortemente ristretto e molto depresso nel terzo anteriore, quasi selliforme. Punti poco profondi, larghi, con spazio intermedio reticolato, quasi ‘assenti nel mezzo; peli corti, dritti e radi su tutta la superficie. Scutello largo, arrotondato sui lati, con punteggiatura poco profonda. Mesosterno (Fig. 153) ad angolo ottuso rispetto alle mesopleure, leg germente convesso lungo la sutura, che è poco marcata, con pochissimi punti sva- niti indietro sui lati, depresso trasversalmente in avanti. Metasterno convesso, ri- stretto indietro, con corti peli e una stria longitudinale mediana lucida. Elitre pa- rallele, con punteggiatura fitta, reticolata, più profonda sulle aree melanizzate; peli eretti e radi, appena più frequenti sugli omeri e all’apice; il disegno elitrale nero REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 161 (Figg. 113-119) è composto di tre fasce: una stretta e sinuata nel terzo ante- riore, estesa lungo la sutura fino allo scutello, spesso frazionata in punti o ridotta ad un’area un poco inscurita; una nel mezzo, sinuata, estesa fino alla sutura e al margine esterno; una nel terzo posteriore, più larga e meno sinuosa delle altre, estesa lungo la sutura fino all’apice. Zampe robuste, con pelosità corta, più drit- ta e setolosa sulle tibie; tibie e tarsi anteriori un poco più chiari; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie della stessa lunghezza, entrambe appuntite; spine delle mesotibie di lunghezza uguale, quella interna più appuntita; spina me- tatibiale interna subcilindrica, leggermente ricurva e appuntita all’apice, quella esterna grande, cilindrica, all’apice un poco allargata e tronca; unghie di tutte le zampe strette, il lobo superiore dritto ed esile, incurvato solo all’apice, quello inferiore ridotto ad un sottile filamento lungo appena più della metà di quello superiore. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite (Fig. 47) ottusamente sinuato nel mezzo, quello dell’ultimo (Fig. 47) acutamente inciso nel mezzo, con pochi peli corti. Fallobase dorsalmente (Fig. 222) angolosa e depressa indietro; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 222) fusi fino alla metà e ristretti in avanti in un lungo lobo; in visione laterale (Fig. 223) subcilindrici alla base, e nell’ultimo terzo ri- stretti in un lobo leggermente incurvato in avanti; in visione ventrale come in Fig. 224; lobo mediano (Fig. 225) ad apice squadrato, con due dentelli subapicali, della stessa lunghezza ed inclinazione; spiculum gastrale come in Fig. 226. Variabilità — La 2 differisce per le antenne più lunghe, che distese raggiun- sono la base del pronoto, le protibie prolungate esternamente ad angolo e con pe- losità fitta e setolosa, l’ultimo sternite a margine posteriore non inciso nel mezzo. La variabilità del disegno elitrale, non molto ampia, è riprodotta in Figg. 113 - 119. Gli esemplari esaminati della Penisola Arabica e del Pakistan hanno il pro- torace più lucido e a lati un poco più arrotondati nel mezzo. Geonemia — Egitto (?), Sudan orientale, Arabia Saudita, Oman, Palestina, Si- ria, Iraq, Iran occidentale e meridionale, Pakistan meridionale, India occidentale. I reperti dell'Egitto, assai antichi potrebbero essere dovuti ad errori di etichetta e sono meritevoli di conferma. Corologia — 29 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 17): EGITTO. Egitto ! (MarsEUL, 1872: 641). supan. (?) Khor Abaat Delta !. ARABIA SAUDITA. Arabia (BauDI, 1878; Soumacov, 1915, 1930; KaszaB, 1968). (Al Madinah): N Al Hijaz !; (Mekkah): Jiddah ! (Mar- SEUL, 1870, 1872); (Bishah): dint. Bishah !; (Hail): Hail Kubel !, Ghazala !; (Al Ufuf): Udayliyah, Jaww Dukha (KASZAB, 1983). (?) Chezwar !, Sah al Ramht !. oman. Sib to Muscat !. GIORDANIA (0 ISRAELE ?): Palestina (KASZAB, 1983). sIrIA. (Deir ez Zor): Meyadin !. IRAQ. Iraq (KaszaB, 1983). IRAN. Iran (KaszaB, 1983), Persia (MarsEUr, 1870, 1872; Soumacov, 1915, 1930). (Kouzestan): Behbehan, Dogonbadan (Mizayans, 1970); (Fars): Borazjan, Ardakan, Ka- kou (Mirzavans, 1970), Shiraz !; (Abassi): Bandar Abbas (KaszAB, 1968; Mrrzayans, 1970), Bandar Lengeh, Rezvan (Mirzavans, 1970); (Kerman); Djiroft, Aliabad (Mrrzayans, 1970); (Esfahan): Yazd, Char-babak (Mirzayans, 1970); (Beluchestan): Beluchestan (KAszaB, 1983), Iranshahr (KaszaB, 1957, 1968; Mirzavans, 1970), Dune a NW Rig Espakeh, Valle Trocken (KaszaB, 1957), Bampur (KaszaB, 1957; Mrrzayans, 1970), Khash, Sangoun, Pichine, Saravan, Nikchahro, Sarbaz (Mırzavans, 1970). PAKISTAN. (Kalat): Pasni Rek !, Jangul Makran !; (Ka- rachi): Ormara !. INDIA. India (Soumacov, 1930), North-West India (KAszAB, 1983). (Dheli): New Dheli !; (Uttar Pradesh): Agra |. E’ stata inoltre citata con dubbio del Bengala (Baupı, 1878), ma molto probabilmente questo dato è errato. Anche la citazione per la Libia (BEccarı & GERINI, 1979) è errata e forse da riferite a mozabita (Pic) o a sanguinolenta (Olivier). 162 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO 155 156 157 Figg. 149 - 157 — Mesosterno e mesopleure: 149. C. salavatiani: 150. C. femorata; 151. C. rich- teri; 152. C. mozabita; 153. C. goryi; 154. C. quadrizonata; 155. C. wartmanni; 156. C. fulgu- rita; 157. C. litigiosa. 159 160 | | 161 162 1mm 163 | Imm di SI 164. Figg. 158 - 164 — 158-162. Unghie tarsali: 158. C. mozabita; 159. C. wartmanni; 160. C. ful- gurita (anteriore); 161. C. fulgurita (posteriore); 162. C. litigiosa. 163 - 164. Palpi mascellari: 163. C. delarouzei; 164. C. richteri. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 163 Croscherichia richteri Kaszab, 1957 Croscherichia richteri Kaszab, 1957: 50 (« Persisch - Belutschistan: Iranshar, Dunen NW Righ Ispaken »): 1968: 759: 1983: 151, fige 10-12, tay! 1, fie. 7. Croscherichia richteri ab. alfa, beta Kaszab, 1983: 151. Locus typicus — (Iran) Persisch - Belutschistan (= Beluchestan): Iranshar (= Iranshahr), Dunen NW Righ (= Rig) Ispaken (= Espakeh). Materiale tipico — I tipi di questa specie, non esaminati, sono verosimilmente conservati nelle collezioni MST e MBu. Descrizione — (1 6, Oman, Wadi Air, BM). Corpo allungato, parallelo, te- gumenti neri con aree rosse o gialle in posizione non costante: uriti anteriormen- te rossi e posteriormente neri, antenne, palpi mascellari e zampe (tranne le coxe) giallo - arancio; clipeo, labbro superiore, palpi labiali e mandibole neri e in par- te giallo - arancio; elitre giallo - ocra con disegno elitrale nero; pelosità del corpo chiara, un poco inscurita sulle tibie e tarsi mediani e posteriori. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 13 - 16 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.3 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.0 mm; larghezza massima del- le elitre: 3.9 mm. Capo più largo che lungo, con occhi convessi, sporgenti rispetto alle tempie, queste ristrette indietro; fronte con una larga depressione trasversa, estesa indie- tro in una larga depressione longitudinale, ai lati della quale vi sono due mac- chie rosse. Punti profondi, distanziati, molto radi nell’area depressa; peli chiari, corti, più fitti e lunghi nelle tempie. Clipeo trasverso, nella metà anteriore chia- ro e senza peli, posteriormente rugoso e peloso; labbro superiore con lunghi peli a margine anteriore fortemente sinuato, depresso longitudinalmente. Antenne (Fig. 34) di 11 articoli che distese non raggiungono la base del pronoto, con corta pelosità visibile sui primi articoli e ridotta sui restanti; I subcilindrico, lun- go il doppio del II; questo subgloboso; III subcilindrico, lungo 1/4 meno del I e più lungo del IV; questo più allargato all’apice; V-VI simili, sul lato interno all’apice un poco allargato verso l'esterno; VII-VIII subtrapezoidali; IX-X appe- na più corti e stretti dei due precedenti; XI lungo quasi il doppio del precedente e più stretto, cilindrico alla base, da oltre la metà in avanti ristretto a cono. Man- dibole robuste, poco più lunghe del labbro superiore, all’apice bruscamente ap- puntite; palpi mascellari (Fig. 164) con ultimi tre segmenti gialli, sottili e allun- gati, penultimo e terz’ultimo appena allargati all’apice con pochi peli corti, l’ul- timo lungo una volta e mezzo il precedente, stretto alla base, dalla metà in poi parallelo, subsecuriforme all’apice; penultimo segmento dei palpi labiali con po- chi peli lunghissimi, l’ultimo più chiaro, cilindrico. Pronoto più lungo che largo, di poco allargato dopo la metà, in avanti ri- stretto e leggermente depresso, con una depressione tondeggiante prima della me- tà e un’altra poco prima della base; peli e punti come sul capo, pelosità nel mez- zo coricata e orientata secondo il profilo del pronoto. Scutello grande, arrotondato ai lati e all’apice. Mesosterno (Fig. 151) ad angolo acuto rispetto alle mesopleu- re, depresso lungo il margine anteriore, convesso longitudinalmente, con punti pi- liferi sui lati. Metasterno convesso, con un’ampia area longitudinale rosso - bruna 164 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO più lucida. Elitre parallele, appena allargate indietro, convesse, decisamente più larghe del pronoto; punteggiatura abbastanza fitta, evidente soprattutto sulle aree melanizzate; peli chiari, corti, radi, uniformemente distribuiti; il disegno elitrale nero (Figg. 102-107) si compone di: una banda nel terzo anteriore, divisa in una piccola macchia esterna e in una fascia sinuata estesa fino alla sutura; una banda nel mezzo, più sottile e sinuata della precedente, una banda nel terzo po- steriore. Zampe esili, allungate, pelosità più lunga sulle coxe, setolosa sulle tibie e i tarsi delle zampe mediane e posteriori. Protibie con peli normali; spine delle protibie e delle mesotibie entrambe appuntite e della stessa lunghezza; spina me- tatibiale interna appuntita e leggermente più corta, quella esterna allungata, ci- lindrica con apice tronco; lobo inferiore delle unghie lungo come quello supe- riore, ma meno sclerificato. Sterniti addominali con pelosità diffusa; margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale acutamente sinuato nel mezzo, quello dell’ultimo strettamen- te inciso nel mezzo e molto più chiaro (Fig. 48). Fallobase in visione dorsale (Fig. 213) allungata, ovale, appena depressa alla base; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 213) fusi fino appena oltre la metà, progressivamente ristretti in avanti in un lobo lungo e sottile, sulla base con un’area rialzata subtriangolare, in visione ventrale come in Fig. 215; in visione laterale (Fig. 214) cilindrici alla base, con lobo ter- minale ristretto; lobo mediano (Fig. 216) ad apice leggermente angoloso con due dentelli subapicali ad uguale inclinazione. 3 ca Tae Se Figg. 165-183 — Tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale e ventrale, e lobo mediano: C. sanguino- lenta sanguinolenta (169. spiculum gastrale); 170-173. C. sanguinolenta arabica; 174-177. C. paykulli (178. spiculum gastrale); 179-182. C. delarouzei (183. spiculum gastrale). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 165 | ( u N | A cy 2 185 191 206 Fige. 184-207 — 184-186. C. albilanea, tegmen in norma dorsale e laterale e lobo mediano; 187-191. C. vigintipunctata, tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale, ventrale, lobo mediano e spi- culum gastrale; 192-194. C. femorata, tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale e lobo mediano; 195 - 198. C. tigrinipennis, tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale, ventrale e lobo mediano; 199 - 203. C. gilvipes, tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale, ventrale, lobo mediano e spiculum gastrale; 204 - 207. C. salavatiani, tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale, lobo mediano e spiculum gastrale. Variabilità — La 9 differisce per le antenne più corte, che distese oltrepas- sano appena la metà del pronoto (in alcuni esemplari con articoli un poco ingros- sati), le protibie esternamente prolungate ad angolo, con lunghi peli che emergo- no dalla pelosità di fondo e l’ultimo sternite addominale non inciso nel mezzo. In alcuni esemplari il labbro superiore è completamente giallo; i palpi ma- scellari possono presentare lunghi peli neri sugli ultimi segmenti ed essere scuri, il clipeo può essere interamente rosso; l’ultimo articolo antennale talvolta è meno slanciato, inoltre i caratteri antennali dei disegni originali (KASZAB, 1957) non corrispondono in molti particolari a quelli degli esemplari della Penisola Arabica, forse perché riproducono delle femmine. La variabilità del disegno elitrale è ri- portata nelle Figg. 102 - 107; la punteggiatura delle elitre può essere più profon- da e largamente reticolata; il pronoto può presentare un’area rosso - bruna nel mezzo, più o meno estesa e talvolta le coxe sono gialle. 166 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Osservazioni — Questa specie si differenzia agevolmente da salavatiani, un poco simile nei caratteri cromatici, per le antenne più sottili e interamente gialle, labrum, clipeo e palpi gialli, capo ristretto sulle tempie più acutamente e pro- noto più allungato. Geonemia — Arabia Saudita, Yemen meridionale, Oman, Iran. Corologia — 24 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 18): ARABIA SAUDITA. (Hail): Hail !, Abal Dufuf !; (Al Ufuf): Mishash, Al Udhailiyah, Jaww Dulha, Abqaiq (Kas- ZAB, 1983). OMAN. Wadi Air !. YEMEN MERIDIONALE. Lahej ! (GAHAN, 1896, sub gilvipes). IRAN. (Fars): Fasa - Shiraz, Miandjangal (MirzAYANS, 1970); (Beluchestan): Iranshar Dune NW Rig Espaken, Bampur (KASZAB, 1957, 1968; Mirzayans, 1970), Valle Trocken (KASZAB, 1957, 1968), Rigmati W Dschaz - Morian Senke (MANDL, 1964). Gruppo quadrizonata Gruppo comprendente due specie, moderatamente affine al gruppo goryi, e caratterizzato rispetto agli altri per la condizione apomorfa dei caratteri dell’ul- timo antennomero (ristretto) delle protibie del maschio (con pelosità esterna non uniforme) e della spina metatibiale (allargata all’apice). Croscherichia quadrizonata (Fairmaire, 1875) Mylabris quadrizonata Fairmaire, 1875: 530 (« Tameghza ... se retrouve à Batna »); Soumacov, 19151160; GRIDELIL, 1930: 178; fig, 11. Libycisca quadrizonata, Kuzın, 1954: 370, fig. 90. Mylabris (Croscherichia) quadrizonata, Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954 a: 332. Mylabris Bedeli Bedel i.l. (MP). Locus typicus — (Tunisia) Tameghza (ristretto). Materiale tipico — Nelle collezioni MG sono stati esaminati 3 Syntypi (di cui 1 designato Lectotypus e 2 Paralectotypi), con i seguenti cartellini: « Mylabris quadrizonata Fairm.» (bian- co a mano originale); « Tunisia, Tamagza 1873 Kerim » (bianco originale) cui sono stati ag- giunti due cartellini « Lectotypus (o Paralectotypus) Mylabris quadrizonata Fairmaire M. Bolo- gna des. 1987 » (rosso a mano - stampa) e « Croscherichia quadrizonata (Fairmaire) M. Bologna det. 1987 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Nella collezione Pic (MP) è stato inoltre visionato 1 es. di Ain Sefra nella serie di C. wartmanni var. nigripennis Pic, con indicazioni « Mylabris Bedeli Bed. (= 4 zonata vat. ex Chobaut »), che è un nomen in litteris. Descrizione — (1 8, Algeria, Biskra, MG). Corpo allungato, parallelo, nero, elitre nere con disegno color arancio; pelosità nera. Lunghezza massima del capo - apice elitre: 15-18 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.6 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.5 mm; larghez- za massima delle elitre: 5.4 mm. Capo più largo che lungo, posteriormente convesso, un poco depresso dal- l’occipite in avanti e dietro gli occhi; tempie squadrate di poco più lunghe del REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 167 diametro longitudinale dell’occhio. Fronte a sua volta depressa rispetto alla parte mediana del capo; la depressione è composta di tre fossette quasi parallele, quel- la centrale prolungata in avanti, le altre due verso la base delle antenne. Pun- ti numerosi, profondi, larghi, contigui, assenti nella depressione frontale; peli lunghi su tutto il capo, particolarmente sulle tempie. Clipeo trasverso, convesso, anteriormente poco sclerificato, con lunghi peli sui lati e punti sparsi; labbro su- periore a margine anteriore leggermente sinuato, alla base lucido e glabro, con punti sparsi. Antenne (Fig. 37) di 11 articoli che distese superano la base del pronoto, con peli non molto lunghi sui primi quattro articoli e ridotti progres- sivamente a piccole setole sparse sui rimanenti; I allargato dopo la base, lungo un po’ più del doppio del successivo; II subgloboso; III cilindrico, lungo come il I, e poco più lungo del IV; V-VII simili, subcilindrici, il IV un po’ più arro- tondato all’apice; VIIT-X appena più corti dei precedenti e di poco più larghi; XI lungo una volta e mezzo più del precedente e più stretto, trapezoidale alla base, ristretto conicamente e obliquamente in avanti oltre la metà. Mandibole ro- buste, appena più lunghe del labbro superiore; palpi mascellari con ultimi tre seg- menti un poco allungati, terz’ultimo lungo come l’ultimo e lungo 1/3 più del pe- nultimo, entrambi con apice allargato e lunghi peli sul lato inferiore, ultimo più largo dei precedenti con apice subsecuriforme e cortissimi peli; palpi labiali con ultimo segmento cilindrico. Pronoto lungo come largo, subparallelo, nel terzo anteriore appena ristretto in avanti e depresso, con una depressione mediana longitudinale ovale prima della metà, ai lati della quale sono presenti due aree lucide (davanti a due lievi depres- sioni), una profonda depressione trasversa davanti alla base; punteggiatura e pe- losità come sul capo. Scutello squadrato, arrotondato all'apice. Mesosterno (Fig. 154) strettamente angoloso rispetto alle mesopleure, completamente liscio, con- vesso, tranne nella parte posteriore lievemente depressa e appuntita, con peli radi. Metasterno convesso con un’area mediana longitudinale lucida. Zampe robuste, scure, con peli più lunghi sul lato inferiore della coxe, eretti sulle tibie; sul lato interno dei tarsi la pelosità è chiara e forma dei cuscinetti chiari; protibie con fitti peli lunghi e setolosi che emergono rispetto alla pelosità di fondo; spine del- le protibie subeguali, quelle mesotibiali simili, sottili e subeguali; spina metati- biale interna cilindrica, all’apice lievemente ricurva, quella esterna corta, tozza, cilindrica alla base, spatuliforme all’apice; unghie sottili, il lobo inferiore ridot- to a un sottile filamento lungo solo due terzi del lobo superiore. Elitre parallele, i punti formano un reticolo poco profondo nelle aree arancioni e più profondo in quelle nere; peli neri, lunghi ed eretti sugli omeri e lungo la sutura, di media lunghezza ed eretti nelle restanti parti; il disegno elitrale arancione (Figg. 138 - 139) si compone di quattro bande: una sugli omeri poco sinuata, che non rag- giunge la sutura; una prima della metà, trasversa, estesa fino alla sutura; una postmediana, a margine sinuato, estesa fino alla sutura; una grande macchia sub- apicale. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite leggermente sinuato nel mezzo, quello dell’ultimo inciso acutamente nel mezzo, con numerosi peli stretti lungo il margine. Fallobase in visione dorsale come in Fig. 227, in quella ventrale co- me in Fig. 229; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 227) fusi fin oltre la metà alla base depressi sui lati, larghi, nell’ultimo terzo ristretti in un lobo; lateralmente (Fig. 228) parameri ristretti nell’ultimo terzo in un lobo incurvato; lobo media- no (Fig. 230) ad apice squadrato con due dentelli subapicali, quello prossimale più allungato. 168 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO AAG ALA | a3 \ A a ALI LUE ee ate bag \ ) SA ER AZ Vara L Figg. 208-245 — Tegmen in norma dorsale, laterale e ventrale e lobo mediano: 208-211. C. bedeli (212. spiculum gastrale); 213 - 216. C. richteri; 217 - 220. C. mozabita (221. spiculum ga- strale); 222 - 225. C. goryi (226. spiculum gastrale); 227 - 230. C. quadrizonata; 231 - 234. C. wart- manni (235. spiculum gastrale); 236 - 239. C. fulgurita (240. spiculum gastrale); 241 - 244, C. li- tigiosa (245. spiculum gastrale). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA da | rare bach) PARLE 2 Variabilità — La 9 Hip per Lt articoli antennali ITI-IV con > peli lunghi, protibie prolungate esternamente ad angolo con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo, l’ultimo stennite a margine posteriore non inciso nel mez- zo e il penultimo non sinuato. Il disegno elitrale è è piuttosto costante (Figg. 138 - 139), ma il colore delle macchie può essere più chiaro o più scuro. Geonemia — Algeria, Tunisia, Libia nord - occidentale (Tripolitania). Le cita- zioni del Marocco sono errate (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1954 a) e quelle dell’Egitto mol- to dubbie. Corologia — 15 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 20): ALGERIA. Alge- ria (KUZIN, 1954; Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954). (Mostaganem) Mascara; (Médéa): Taguine (Soumacov, 1930), Chellala !; (Batna): Batna (FAIRMAIRE, 1875), Biskra ! (GrIDELLI, 1930); (Laghouat): Mzab (Pic, 1897), El Oued !. (?) Zharez-Rharbi (Soumacov, 1930), Mesrame (DESBROCHERS DES Loces, 1898; Soumacov, 1930), Tougourt !, Charef !. TUNISIA. Tunisia (Soumacov, 1915, 1930; Kuzin, 1954). (Gafsa): Tameghza ! (FAIRMAIRE, 1875; GrIDELLI, 1930). LIBIA. (Tarabulus): Wadi Caam (CrovETTI, 1970); (Misrata) Wadi Sofejjim !. (?) Wadi Burgrawigah !. EGITTO. Egitto (GRIDELLI, 1930) La citazione relativa all'Egitto sopra indicata è meritevole di conferma, anche se l’esem- plare esaminato da GRIDELLI (1930) è stato senz’altro confrontato col tipo. C. quadrizonata è stata erroneamente citata da KocHER (1938) anche del Sahara marocchino (Bled Akhas), ma il dato si riferisce a esemplari di Mylabris abdelkaderi (Escalera) (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954 a; Ko- CHER, 1956). Croscherichia wartmanni (Pic, 1896) Zonabris Wartmanni e var. nigripennis Pic, 1896: 62 (« Algérie: Ain Sefra »); 1897: 69; EscHE- RICH; 1899: 89: Cros, 1927: 186: Zonabris Wartmanni var. A, B, C, D Pic, 1897: 125. Mylabris Wartmanni var. abrupta Wellman, 1910: 22. Mylabris wartmanni e ab. alfa, beta, gamma, delta Soumacov, 1915: 59. Mylabris Wartmanni, Cros, 1940: 98. Mylabris wartmanni ab. epsilon Soumacov, 1930: 95 nota 1. Libycisca wartmanni, Kuzın, 1954: 370, fig. 88. Mylabris (Croscherichia) wartmanni, Parvo ALCAIDE, 1954: 65, fig. 11 bis. Zonabris Henoni Bedel i.l. (MP). Locus typicus — Algérie: Ain Sefra. Materiale tipico — Nelle collezioni MG sono stati esaminati 5 Syntypi (1 designato come Lectotypus e gli altri come Paralectotypi), di cui 4 con i seguenti cartellini: « Mylabris Wart- manni Pic» (bianco a mano originale); « Ain Sefra mai -juin 1896 Bleuse » (bianco a mano originale) ed uno « Ain Sefra Pic dono 1896 »; a questi sono stati aggiunti i cartellini « Lecto- typus (o Paralectotypus) Mylabris Wartmanni Pic M. Bologna des. 1987 » (rosso a mano - stam- pa) e « Croscherichia wartmanni (Pic) M. Bologna det. 1987 ». Nella collezione Pic (MP) sono inoltre stati esaminati altri 20 Syntypi, designati come Paralectotypi, delle seguenti località: « Ain Sefra mai 1894 » (5 es. e 4 senza località, ma della stessa serie), « Ain Sefra 22 mai Dr. Cros » Ne es.), « Ain Sefra Henon » (1 es.), « Ain Sefra» (2 es. e 3 senza località della stessa serie), « Laghouat » (2 es. e 3 senza località della stessa serie), « Laghouat Vaulager » (2 es.). Nella stessa neghi sono stati esaminati, senza designare i Lectotypi, i Syntypi delle diverse varietà descritte da Pic elencate nelle sinonimie: 2 es. della var. A, 2 es. della var. B, 1 es. della var. C, 2 es. della var. D (tutti di Ain Sefra), 3 es. della var. rigripennis con cartel- 170 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO lino «type» di Ain Sefra, con accanto 1 es. di Laghouat e 7 di Aïn Sefra. Nella collezione Fairmaire (MP) è stato inoltre esaminato 1 es. con indicazioni « Zonabris Henoni Bedel » « La- ghouat Dr. Martin » che è un nomen in litteris (vedi Cros, 1940; LONG Henoni Fairmaire è un sinonimo di Hycleus argentiferus (Pic). Descrizione — (1 6, Algerien, MW). Corpo allungato, subparallelo, nero, an- tenne un poco rossastre, elitre mere con disegno giallo; pelosità nera. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 15-22 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli ccchi: 2.4 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 2.3 mm; larghezza mas- sima delle elitre: 4.6 mm. Capo squadrato, convesso sulle tempie, piano tra gli occhi, tempie più stret- te della massima larghezza del pronoto, occhi molto convessi e sporgenti rispet- to alle tempie. Fronte con una forte area depressa trasversa composta di tre fos- sette, in parte lucida, al fondo della quale è presente una piccola macchia lon- gitudinale arancione. Punti piccoli, non molto profondi, nel mezzo più rugosi; peli lunghi, soprattutto sulle tempie. Clipeo trasverso, a margine anteriore poco sinuato, quasi subrettilineo, lucido e indietro leggermente depresso sui lati, con pelosità rada. Antenne (Fig. 38) di 11 articoli che distese oltrepassano la base del pronoto, con articoli stretti e allungati; I lungo quasi il doppio del II, alla base non molto ristretto; II subgloboso; III cilindrico, di poco più lungo del I e circa una volta e mezzo il IV; questo più corto sia del III che del V, subcilin- drico; V-VIII della stessa lunghezza all’apice appena allargati, particolarmente il VI e VIII; IX lungo come il precedente e appena più largo; XI appena più lungo del precedente e più stretto, parallelo alla base, ad ‘apice conico; pelosità dei primi quattro articoli non molto lunga, sui rimanenti corta e coricata, con poche setole terminali ben visibili. Mandibole robuste, più lunghe del labbro su- periore, ad apice largo e un poco più chiaro; palpi mascellari con ultimi tre seg- menti all’incirca della stessa lunghezza, l’ultimo più largo e ad apice subsecuri- forme; ultimo segmento dei palpi labiali subcilindrico. Pronoto largo come lungo, con la massima larghezza alla base, parallelo fino ad oltre la metà, da qui in avanti progressivamente ristretto, e in avanti depres- so, con una depressione ovale nel mezzo, due piccole e tondeggianti ai suoi lati, e una basale trasversa. Punti più grandi e radi che sul capo, peli più lunghi che sul capo, soprattutto sui lati. Scutello grande, squadrato. Mesosterno (Fig. 155) che forma un angolo abbastanza largo rispetto alle mesopleure, trasverso, sui lati con grossi punti e corti peli, lucido, liscio e glabro nelle restanti aree, all’apice lievemente rialzato in avanti. Metasterno convesso con un’area mediana longitu- dinale lucida, liscia e globosa. Elitre subparallele con punti subrugosi poco pro- fondi, ma ben evidenti, più svaniti nelle aree gialle; peli non molto lunghi, più numerosi all’apice. Il disegno elitrale giallo (Figg. 123-131) si compone di tre serie di macchie gialle più o meno fuse tra loro a formare delle strette bande variamente frammentate: una omerale che non raggiunge la sutura; una mediana, meno frammentata, stretta e più lineare; una post mediana più o meno fram- mentata e sinuata; talvolta vi è anche una piccola macchia preapicale. Zampe con corti peli sui femori e sul lato interno delle tibie, più lunghi e robusti sul lato esterno; protibie con fitti peli, lunghi e setolosi, che emergono rispetto agli altri, all’apice esterno piuttosto allungate in fuori; spine delle protibie della stes- sa lunghezza; spina mesotibiale interna più appuntita dell’esterna e leggermente più lunga; spina metatibiale interna appuntita e più corta dell’esterna, questa spa- tuliforme; protarsi meno slanciati di quelli mediani e posteriori; unghie di tutte le zampe con lobo inferiore sottile e più corto del superiore (Fig. 159). REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 1 Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite (Fig. 46) sinuato nel mezzo, con lunghi peli, quello dell’ultimo sternite (Fig. 46) profondamente inciso nel mez- zo, e lievemente depresso sui lati. Fallobase dorsalmente (Fig. 231) allungata, appena depressa dopo la metà; parameri in visione dorsale (Fig. 231) fusi fino alla metà, allungati e ristretti nell’ultimo terzo in un lobo la cui base è un poco depressa; in visione laterale (Fig. 232) abbastanza larghi, da oltre la metà ristret- ti in un lungo lobo, appena ricurvo in avanti, ventralmente come in Fig. 233; lobo mediano (Fig. 234) ad apice squadrato e tagliato più o meno obliquamente, con due dentelli robusti, distanti dall’apice, della stessa lunghezza e inclinazione; spiculum gastrale come in Fig. 235. Variabilità — La 9 differisce per le antenne più corte che distese raggiun- gono la metà del pronoto o la oltrepassano di poco, per le protibie prolungate esternamente ad angolo e con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo, e l’ultimo sternite addominale a margine posteriore non inciso nel mezzo. Le mandibole, palpi, antenne, e zampe (soprattutto tibie e tarsi) possono avere tonalità rossastre; la depressione frontale può essere divisa in due da un solco mediano lucido. Il disegno elitrale varia come in Figg. 123 - 131 e può es- sere di colore rosso - arancio. Geonemia — Sahara marocchino e algerino. Corologia — 90 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 19): marocco. Sa- hara marocchino (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954). (Ksar es Souk): Erg Yacoub presso Erfoud (REyMonD, 1954), Tafilalt (KocHER, 1956). ALGERIA. Algeria !. (Béchar): Grand Erg occidental !, Srir Mer- chaïa, Timimoun (REYMoND, 1950, 1954); (Saida): Ain Sefra ! (Pic, 1896, 1897 a; Soumacov, 1930; Cros, 1940), Sud Oranais (DESBROCHERS DES LocEs, 1898); (Laghouat): Laghouat ! (Pic, 1897; Soumacov, 1930). Gruppo litigiosa Gruppo comprendente solo una specie e caratterizzato rispetto agli altri dalla condizione apomorfa del lobo inferiore dell’unghia (digitiforme) e dalla forma al- largata dell’ultimo antennomero, carattere che però compare, come omoplasia, in altri gruppi. Croscherichia litigiosa (Chevrolat, 1837) Mylabris litigiosa Chevrolat, 1837: 271 (« Bone»); REICHE, 1865: 635; MARSEUL, 1870: 46; 1872: 467, tav. 2, fig. 16; Soumacov, 1915: 60. Mylabris litigiosa var. islamita Marseul, 1872: 467, tav. 2, fig. 16 a; Soumacov, 1915: 60 (sub ab. alfa). Zonabris litigiosa, Pic, 1897: 69; ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. Zonabris alepensis Pic, 1913: 185 (« Alep »); Soumacov, 1915: 62. Libycisca litigiosa, KUZIN, 1954: 370. Libycisca alepensis, KUZIN, 1954: 370. Mylabris (Croscherichia) litigiosa, Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954: 65, fig. 10. Croscherichia litigiosa, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961: 99; KaszaB, 1983: 148, tav. 1, fig. 3. 172 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Croscherichia litigiosa var. alepensis, PARDO ALcAIDE, 1969: 368, fig. 1. Mylabris impressifrons Fairmaire il (MG). Locus typicus — (Algeria): Böne. Materiale tipico — Per i motivi già addotti a proposito di paykulli (Billberg) non è stato possibile esaminare i tipi di questa specie verosimilmente conservati nelle collezioni MP. In collezione Marseul (MP) non è stato rinvenuto il Typus della var. islamita Marseul, il cui spa- zio nella scatola è vuoto. In collezione Pic (MP) è stato esaminato il Typus unico, 1 9, di Zonabris alepensis Pic, designato Lectotypus; questo porta i seguenti cartellini: « Alep (ex Le Moult) » (a mano Pic), «type» (bianco a mano), « alepensis » (bianco a mano Pic), « Type » (rosso a stampa), « Croscherichia alepensis (Pic) (litigiosa Chevr. var.) Pardo Alcaide det. 1966 » (bianco a mano - stampa); a questi sono stati aggiunti i seguenti cartellini: « Lectotypus Zona- bris alepensis Pic, M. Bologna des. 1988 » (rosso a mano -stampa) e « Croscherichia litigiosa (Chevrolat) M. Bologna det. 1988 » (bianco a mano - stampa). Nelle collezioni MG è stato inoltre esaminato 1 es. con indicazioni « Mylabris impressi frons Fairmaire» è che un nomen in litteris. Descrizione — (1 4, Tunisia, dint. Fériana, CB). Corpo parallelo, poco allun- gato, nero, elitre giallo - ocra con disegno nero a bande ribordate di un’area chia- ra (poco evidenti negli esemplari conservati); pelosità nera. Lunghezza massima capo - apice elitre: 12-19 mm; larghezza massima del capo sugli occhi: 2.9 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 3.0 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 5.4 mm. Capo con tempie appena più strette del pronoto, occhi sporgenti rispetto alle tempie e un po’ più lunghi di queste; fronte con tre depressioni, una più grossa nel mezzo, le altre due estese obliquamente verso la base antennale. Punti profondi, con contorni ben definiti, contigui nella parte posteriore e più distan- ziati in quella anteriore, svaniti nelle depressioni; peli lunghi e dritti soprattutto nella parte inferiore, sulle tempie e sulla fronte, più corti o assenti altrove. Lab- bro superiore a margine anteriore poco sinuato, arrotondato sui lati in avanti, punti meno profondi che sul capo, peli diffusi. Antenne (Fig. 40) di 11 articoli che distese raggiungono quasi la base del pronoto, con peli più lunghi sui primi due articoli, progressivamente più corti sui restanti; I lungo quasi tre volte il II, ingrossato dopo la base; II subgloboso; III lungo come il I, cilindrico; IV-VI della stessa lunghezza, V e VI ‘appena più allargati all’apice; VII-X simili, sub- trapezoidali; XI lungo circa una volta e mezzo il precedente, ma più stretto, con la massima larghezza prima della metà, in avanti conico. Mandibole più lunghe del labbro superiore, rossastre all’apice, pelose alla base; penultimo e terz’ulti- mo segmento dei palpi mascellari molto ristretti alla base e allargati all’apice, l’ultimo più lungo e subsecuriforme; palpi labiali con pelosità lunga, soprattutto sul secondo segmento. Pronoto largo come lungo, subparallelo alla base, un poco ristretto in avan- ti dopo la metà, con alcune aree depresse nella metà posteriore, disposte su due serie. Punti profondi, non contigui, peli lunghi e distanziati, diffusi soprattutto sui lati. Scutello quasi squadrato, con pochi peli. Mesosterno (Fig. 157) senza scutum, poco angoloso anteriormente ristretto alle mesopleure, con una zona lon- gitudinale mediana glabra e lucida, una depressione laterale vicino alla base al- ternata con una zona posteriore punteggiata e pelosa, l’estremità laterale lucida e glabra ad apice concavo. Metasterno poco convesso, con fitta pelosità e punteg- REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 173 giatura poco profonda, con un’area mediana longitudinale glabra e lucida ed una piccola depressione profonda nella parte posteriore. Elitre più larghe del prono- to, con punti contigui, ma non molto profondi, peli corti, radi e coricati nelle aree chiare, più fitti in quelle melanizzate; il disegno nero elitrale (Figg. 134 - 137) si compone di tre larghe fasce complete: la prima nel terzo anteriore este- sa lungo la sutura fino allo scutello; la seconda nel mezzo; la terza copre com- pletamente l’apice; tutte le fasce nere sono ribordate da una stretta area bianca fortemente contrastante con il resto del fondo ocra, ma negli esemplari conser- vati il bianco e l’ocra sono fortemente scoloriti. Zampe non molto robuste, rico- perte da fitta pelosità corta, frammista a peli molto più lunghi sul lato inferiore; protibie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie appuntite, quella interna leg- germente più grossa; spina mesotibiale esterna molto più appuntita di quella in- terna; spine metatibiali più larghe delle precedenti, quella esterna spatuliforme e allargata all’apice, quella interna anch’essa concava dorsalmente, ma parallela e stretta; unghie di tutte le zampe (Fig. 162) con il lobo inferiore ridotto ad un semplice abbozzo digitiforme lungo meno di 1/4 di quello superiore. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite poco sinuato, quello dell’ultimo profondamente inciso nel mezzo. Fallobase in visione dorsale (Fig. 241) oblunga, allargata nel mezzo e fortemente ristretta indietro; ventralmente (Fig. 243) con due grandi espansioni sui lati; parameri dorsalmente (Fig. 241) fusi fino alla metà, molto allungati, ristretti gradualmente in avanti, con una lieve strozzatu- ra all’inizio del lobo terminale; in visione laterale (Fig. 242) molto stretti e pa- ralleli, con lobo terminale sfinato; lobo mediano (Fig. 244) con apice molto squa- drato, dentelli distanti dall’apice, quello prossimale leggermente più grande del distale, con analoga inclinazione. Variabilità — La 2 differisce per le protibie prolungate esternamente ad an- golo, con lunghi peli che emergono dalla pelosità di fondo, e per l’ultimo ster- nite a margine posteriore non inciso, Il disegno elitrale è poco variabile (Figg. 134-137): la fascia anteriore può essere più stretta o anche divisa in due macchie, di cui l’esterna più piccola, la fascia mediana può essere anch’essa più stretta o ridotta a due punti (f. alepen- sis Pic) o ad un punto (f. islamita Pic). Geonemia — Senegal, Sahara occidentale, Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Egitto, Siria, Arabia Saudita, Iran, Turkestan. E’ probabile che gli antichi reperti del Senegal debbano in realtà riferirsi a vicine località della Mauritania, dove sono presenti ambienti desertici più adatti a questa specie. Il reperto del Turkestan, piuttosto eccentrico rispetto all’areale principale della specie, è meritevole di con- ferma. Corologia — 73 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 21): SENEGAL. Se- negal (MARSEUL, 1870, 1872; HEYDEN, 1899; Soumacov, 1930; Kuzin, 1954; PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961; KASZAB, 1968). marocco. Marocco (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1969). (El Ayoune): Seguia el Hamra: Uad el Feida; Ras U. Eskaikima, Dota, Rio de Oro: Uad Komba, Smamit, Guelta Zemur, El Kantara (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961); (Agadir): N Goulimine Noun (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1954; KocHER, 1956), Oasis de Tiout; (Ouazarzate): Zguilma Bou Tlidalt e Khona Trik (KocHER & REYMOND, 1954), Zguilma Coude du Dra (KocHER, 1956); (Ksar es Souk): Oued Guir a S di Gourrama (KOCHER, 1956). ALGERIA. Algeria ! (REICHE, 1865; FAIRMAIRE, 1875; HEYDEN, 1899; Souma- cov, 1915; Pic, 1920; Cros, 1939; Parpo ALCAIDE, 1969). Sahara (PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961). (Saida): Ain Sefra !; (Médéa): Taguine !; (Annaba): Annaba ! (CHEVROLAT, 1837; MARSEUL, 1870, 1872); (Batna): Biskra ! (DESBROCHERS DES Loces, 1898; Soumacov, 1930), Tazoult (?) 174 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO (OBERTHUR & OBERTHUR, 1884); (Laghouat): Ghardaia ! (Soumacov, 1930), Hoggar (Cros, 1939), Amguid Tassili Quest !. (?) Hauts Plateaux Fuil !. TUNISIA. Tunisia ! (Soumacov, 1930). (Sbeitla): dint. Fériana !; (Gafsa): Tozeur ! (FAIRMAIRE, 1875), Maknassy ! (NorMmanp, 1949), Zannouth 10 Km W Gafsa !; (Gabès): Gabès !. EGITTO. Egitto ! (MARSEUL, 1870, 1872; Hey- DEN, 1899; Soumacov, 1915, 1930; Cros, 1939; Kuzin, 1954; Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961). (Sina’): Sina’ (Soumacov, 1930), Sete (HEYDEN, 1899), Lanafet El Rissan, Wadi Lagama (Pic, 1920), Cheik Harmid e El Kreig !. sırıa. Siria (Soumacov, 1915). (Haleb): Haleb (Pic, 1913; Sou- MACOV, 1930, entrambi sub alepensis). ARABIA SAUDITA. Arabia (Soumacov, 1915, 1930; Pic, 1920; KAszaB, 1968). IRAN. Persia !. (Abassi): Bandar Abbas (KASZAB, 1968; Mirzayans, 1970), Minab (Mirzavans, 1970); (Fars): Firuzabad; (Belouchestan): Sarbaz (MırzayAans, 1970). U.R.S.S. TURKMENISTAN (?). Turkestan !. Gruppo fulgurita Gruppo comprendente una sola specie e ben distinto dagli altri per la con- dizione apomorfa delle antenne (nere (reversal), XI antennomero con espansio- ne laminiforme). Croscherichia fulgurita (Reiche, 1865) Mylabris fulgurita Reiche, 1865: 640 (« Aegyptus »); MARSEUL, 1870: 145; 1872: 534, tav. 3, fig. 98; Soumacov, 1915: 62. Zonabris fulgurita, ESCHERICH, 1899: 89. Zonabris fulgurita var. subundulata e bisbiinterrupta Pic, 1919: 18. Libycisca fulgurita, Kuzın, 1954: 370. Mylabris (Croscherichia) fulgurita, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1954: 63, fig. 7. Croscherichia fulgurita, PARDO ALCAIDE, 1961: 100; BoLocnA, 1985: 295. Locus typicus — Aegyptus (= Egitto). Materiale tipico — Nella collezione Abeille de Perrin (MP) abbiamo esaminato 1 @ con cartellini « Reiche fulgurita Egypte » (a mano originale di Reiche) designato Lectotypus con l’aggiunta dei seguenti cartellini: « Lectotypus Mylabris fulgurita Reiche, M. Bologna des. 1990 » (rosso a mano - stampa) e « Croscherichia fulgurita (Reiche), M. Bologna det. 1990 » (bianco, a mano - stampa). Nella collezione Pic (MP) sono stati anche esaminati, senza designare Lectotypi, 2 Typi della var. subundulata Pic di Ain Sefra (con accanto altri 6 es.) e 1 Typus della var. bisbiinter- rupta Pic della stessa località. Descrizione — (1 &, Algeria, Ain Sefra, CB). Corpo allungato, subparalle- lo; capo, pronoto e addome neri, pezzi boccali in parte gialli, antenne giallo - chiare, elitre giallo - chiare con macchie nero - marroni, zampe giallo - arancio; pe- losità chiara. Lunghezza capo - apice elitre: 12-15 mm; larghezza massima del capo su- gli occhi: 2.1 mm; larghezza massima del pronoto: 1.8 mm; larghezza massima delle elitre: 3.8 mm. Capo squadrato, tempie ristrette indietro, più strette del pronoto, occhi gros- si e sporgenti rispetto alle tempie; fronte con una depressione obliqua estesa sul lato intmo dell’occhio verso la base antennale. Punti numerosi e poco profondi su tutto il capo tranne sulle tempie dove sono più larghi e profondi ma meno REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 13769 numerosi; peli più lunghi sulla fronte e sul lato inferiore, nell’area frontale de- pressa i punti svaniscono e la pelosità è ridotta. Clipeo trasverso, posteriormente punteggiato e peloso, in avanti giallo e liscio; labbro superiore giallo, trasverso, arrotondato ai lati e anteriormente un poco sinuato, con punteggiatura e pelosità molto ridotta o del tutto assente in avanti. Antenne di 11 articoli (Fig. 39) che distese superano la base del pronoto, con peli lunghi sui primi due articoli, corti e coricati sui rimanenti; I lungo più del doppio del II, stretto alla base e pro- gressivamente allargato; II subgloboso, piccolo; III lungo due volte il preceden- te, subcilindrico; IV-V della stessa lunghezza, stretti alla base e appena allargati all'apice; VI-IX più corti dei precedenti, tra loro simili in lunghezza, subtrape- zoidali; X un po’ più stretto dei precedenti; XI più lungo del X, stretto, piri- forme, sul lato esterno con un'espansione laminiforme asimmetrica, visto da sotto fortemente ristretto in avanti e depresso nel mezzo, con piccole setole terminali. Mandibole più lunghe del labbro superiore, mediamente appuntite, chiare con apice scuro, stipite e cardine mascellari scuri; ultimi tre segmenti dei palpi ma- scellari più grandi, il terz’ultimo più lungo del penultimo, entrambi con lunghi peli sul lato esterno, ultimo subcilindrico, appena securiforme all’apice; palpi la- biali con ultimo articolo ingrossato, ad apice largo. Pronoto lungo come largo, parallelo fino ad oltre la metà, un poco ristretto e appena depresso in avanti, con una depressione lungo la base e un’altra me- diana tondeggiante; i punti più radi e grandi che sul capo, non molto profondi, fondo finemente zigrinato, tranne nel mezzo dove è presente un’area gibbosa e lucida; peli lunghi, più numerosi in avanti e sui lati. Scutello piuttosto squadra- to. Mesosterno (Fig. 156) in avanti angoloso rispetto alle mesopleure, convesso, particolarmente nel mezzo dove è lucido, il resto della superficie con punti pili- feri e lunghi peli; sutura mesosternale ben evidente. Metasterno convesso, ristret- to indietro, fittamente peloso con un’area mediana longitudinale leggermente de- pressa e lucida. Elitre parallele, ad apice un poco squadrato, pochi peli sparsi, più lunghi e numerosi sugli omeri, punti rugosi, quasi svaniti lungo la sutura; il disegno eli- trale nero (Figg. 132-133) si compone di: due piccole macchie nel terzo an- teriore, quella interna adiacente alla sutura e l’esterna trasversa; due macchie nel mezzo, quella esterna posta più avanti dell’interna, unite da una sottile striscia a formare una fascia fortemente a zig-zag; una fascia nel terzo posteriore ugual- mente frastagliata che si estende sulla sutura verso l’apcie. Zampe con peli più fitti sui femori, tarsi molto allungati, particolarmente l’ultimo protarso; proti- bie con pelosità normale; spine delle protibie entrambe allungate e appuntite; spine mesotibiali della stessa lunghezza, quella interna più appuntita; spine me- tatibiali della stessa lunghezza, quella interna appuntita, quella esterna spatuli- forme; unghie lunghe (Figg. 160 - 161), con il lobo inferiore ridotto ad un sot- tile filamento lungo un poco più della metà di quello superiore. Margine posteriore del penultimo sternite addominale largamente sinuato nel mezzo, quello dell’ultimo con incisione mediana larga e profonda; pelosità del- l’addome folta. Fallobase in visione dorsale (Fig. 236) allungata, depressa prima della metà e ad apice un poco squadrato; parameri dorsalmente (Fig. 236) fusi fin quasi alla metà, ristretti progressivamente in un lobo non molto lungo, de- pressi verso l’apice; lateralmente (Fig. 237) molto stretti, appena sinuati sul lato dorsale; in visione ventrale come in Fig. 238; lobo mediano (Fig. 239) ad apice squadrato, dentelli distanti dall’apice, di uguale inclinazione e lunghezza; spicu- lum gastrale come in Fig. 240. 176 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Variabilità — La © differisce per la lamina anteriore esterna dell’ultimo ar- ticolo antennale all’apice più squadrata, per le protibie esternamente prolungate ad angolo, con lunghi peli emergenti dalla pelosità di fondo, e per l’ultimo ster- nite addominale non ‘inciso nel mezzo. Il disegno elitrale (Figg. 132-133) può presentare la macchia anteriore ester- na divisa in due, la fascia mediana spezzata, e di estensione variabile come quel- la posteriore. Geonemia — Mauritania, Mali, Tchad, Sahara occidentale, Marocco e Algeria sahariani, Libia, Egitto. Corologia — 59 esemplari esaminati. Nota delle seguenti località (Fig. 22). MAURITANIA. (Atar): Adrar (DEKEYSER & VILLIERS, 1956; BoLocnA, 1985); (Ayoun El Atrous): Taskars, cercle de Tamchekett (Parpo ALCAIDE, 1961; Botocna, 1985). (?) Aïoun Lebgar (Pic, 1951; BorocnA, 1985). MALI. (Gao): Azaouad !. marocco. Marocco e Sahara occidentale (BOLOGNA, 1985), Sahara marocchino (KocHER, 1956). (Ouarzazate) Hasi Bou Haiara, Mader Bou Ziane, Zguilma (KocHER & Reymonp, 1954), Coude du Dra Zguilma (KocHER, 1956); (El Ayoune): Rio de Oro: Oued Mird (KocHER, 1956), 20 Km S Zoug !. ALGERIA. Algeria (Pic, 1951); (Sai- da): Ain Sefra ! (DESBROCHERS DES LOGES, 1898; Soumacov, 1930; PEYERIMHOFF, 1931); (Laghouat): Erg orientale Alto Igharghar (PEYERIMHOFF, 1931), Fort Lallemand !. TcHap. (?) Occidentale tra Koumadougou e Manga !. EGITTO. Egitto ! (TARGIONI TozzETTI, 1876; BAUDI, 1878; Soumacov, 1915; PEYERIMHOFF, 1931; Pic, 1951; KocHER & Reymonn, 1954; BOLOGNA, 1985). (El Iskandarya): Ikinghi Maryut (Arrıerı, 1976); (El Qahira): El Qahira ! (REICHE, 1865; MarsEUL, 1870, 1872; Soumacov, 1930), Wardan (ArrıErı, 1976); (El Isma’iliya): El Isma’iliya, Bir-abu-belah (Sonsıno, 1876). Ringraziamenti — Ricerca eseguita con fondi di ricerca C.N.R. (Gruppo Nazionale di Bio- logia Naturalistica) ed M.P.I. (60% e 40%). Ringraziamo anche in questa sede tutti i colleghi che hanno collaborato alle ricerche rac- cogliendo del materiale e mettendolo a nostra disposizione; in particolare P. Audisio, M. Bion- di, S. Bruschi, G.M. Carpaneto, E. Migliaccio e A. Vigna Taglianti di Roma, A. Carapezza e B. Massa di Palermo. Un ringraziamento anche a tutti i responsabili delle collezioni museologi- che che hanno messo a nostra disposizione del materiale, anche tipico, a loro affidato: P. Au- disio (Napoli), M.E. Bacchus (London), B. Brugge fé A. Casale (Torino), J. Decelle (Tervuren), C. Girard (Paris), F. Hiecke (Berlin), M. Jäch (Wien), J. Jelinek (Praha), P. Lind- skog (Stockholm), M. Marini (Bologna), S; ee (Firenze), B. Massa (Palermo), B. Osella (già Verona), P. Passerin d’Entreves (Torino), R. Poggi (Genova), M. Principi (Bologna), E. Ratti (Venezia), W. Schawaller (Stuttgart), W. Scheuern (München), G. Viggiani (Portici), A. Vigna Taglianti (Roma), V. Vomero (Roma). Un particolare ringraziamento a M. Biondi per l’attiva collaborazione nella elaborazione dei dati e nella discussione teorica relative alla clas- sificazione delle specie, a G. Aloisi, A. Calabrese e C. Marangoni per aa nella prepa- razione del testo, ed a B. Osella per i consigli sempre puntuali. BIBLIOGRAFIA ABEILLE DE PERRIN E., 1880 — Contribution à la Faune Coléoptèrologique de la Méditerranée - Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Toulouse, 14: 233-262. ——, 1885 — (Sinonimie) - Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1885: xxxix. AKSENTJEV S.I., 1988 — A catalogue of the genus group taxa of the beetle family Meloidae (Coleoptera) (in russo) - Rev. ent. U.R.S.S., 47: 569-582. ALFIERI A., 1976 — The Coleoptera of Egypt - Mem. Soc. ent. Egypte, 5: 1-16, 1-362. ALLUAUD CH., 1926 — Mission zoologique dans le Maroc oriental, avril - mai 1924 - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Maroc, 6: 12-28 ANDRES A., 1911 — Notes sur quelques éspèces de Zonabris de la région de Mariout (environs d’Alexandrie), et description de M. Maurice Pic d’une éspèce nouvelle - Bull. Soc. ent. Egvpie, 1011: 129,137, ATLANTE INTERNAZIONALE DEL TOURING CLUB ITALIANO, 1977 — Carte e indice dei nomi. VIII Edizione - Gammaoffset, Milano. AURIVILLIUS C., 1904 — Coleoptera from Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt and White Nile: 13-20. In: Results of the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt and the White Nile 1901 under the direction of L.A. Jägerskiöld. Part 1. - Library royal University, Uppsala. BATTONI S., 1961 — Due nuove aberrazioni di Mylabris Fab. nord - africane (Coleoptera Meloi- dae) - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., 91 (1-2): 29-31. Baupt DI SELVE F., 1878 — Heteromera in catalogo Dejeani. Pars sexta - Deut. ent. Zeit., 1878: 337-376. ——, 1878a - Coleotteri Eteromeri esistenti nelle collezioni del R. Museo Zoologico di Torino REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA er ed in altre italiane - Atti r. Acc. Sci. Torino, 13: 765-866, 1027-1183. BEAUREGARD H., 1890 — Les Insectes Vésicants - Alcan Ed., Paris, XV, 544 pp., 18 tavv. Beccari F. & GERINI V., 1979 — Catalogo della Collezione Entomologica. Vol. II. Coleoptera. Fasc. VI-VII - Suppl. Riv. Agric. subtropic. tropic., 3-4: 81-112. BepeL L., 1887 — Recherches sur les Coléoptères du Nord de l’Afrique. Recherches Synonymy- ques (1) - Ann. Soc. ent. France, (6);7: 195-202. ——, 1899 - Diagnose d’un nouveau Mylabre saharien (Col.) - Bull. Soc. ent. France, 1899: 382. ——, 1921 - Description d’un Zonabris de l’Ahaggar (Sahara Central) (Col. Meloidae) - Bull. Sac. eat. France; 1921: 199. Bronpi M., Botocna M.A. & Coco E., 1988 — Metodi di classificazione a confronto: il genere Croscherichia Pardo Alcaide, 1950 (Coleoptera, Meloidae) - Atti XV Congr. ital. Ent., L’Aquila, 1988: 673-680. Bronpt M. & Borocna M.A., in stampa — Classification of blister and leaf beetles (Coleoptera Meloidae and Chrysomelidae) by some cladistic and numerical methods - Boll. Zool. BILLBERG G.J., 1813 — Monographia Mylabridum - Holmiae, 1-74 + 6 pp., 7 tavv. BLEUSE L., 1899 — Description d’un Mylabre du Sud Oranais (Col.) - Bull. Soc. ent. France, 1390.1382; BoeHM R., 1908 — Notes biologiques sur quelques Coléoptères de la faune désertique - Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte, 1: 57-69. BoLogna M.A., 1978 — Alcuni Meloidi dell’Africa orientale e meridionale e descrizione di una specie nuova (Coleoptera, Meloidae) - Zoological Researches in Ethiopia, Part I - Quad. Acc. Naz. Lincei, Roma, 243 (1): 137-189. ——, 1979 — Meloidae di Turchia. I contributo (Coleoptera) - Fragm. Ent., 15: 143-199. ——, 1985 — Contribution à la connaissance des Meloidae (Coleoptera) de Mauritanie - Bull. Ann. Soc. r. Ent. Belg., 121: 293-306. ——, 1990 - Coleoptera Meloidae. Fauna d’Italia. XXVIII - Calderini Ed., Bologna. (In stampa). BoRCHMANN F., 1917 — Pars 69: Meloidae und Cephaloidae. Coleopterorum Catalogus, auspiciis et auxilio W. Junk, editus a S. Schenkling - Junk Ver., Berlin, 208 pp. CHEVROLAT A., 1837 — Description de Mylabrides de Barbariae - Rev. Ent. Silbermann, 5: 266- 279; CHoBauT A., 1898 — Voyage chez les Beni Mzab (Sud de la province d’Alger). Contribution à l’étude de la faune entomologique du Sahara algérien - Mem. Acad. Vaucluse, 17: 131- 239, 1: tavy., d, Carta: Costa A., 1878 — Relazione di un viaggio per l’Egitto, la Palestina e le coste della Turchia asiatica per ricerche zoologiche - Atti r. Acc. Sci. fis. mat., Napoli, 7 (2): 1-40. Cros A., 1917 — Forme des ongles des larves primaires des Meloidae et valeur du terme “trion- sulin” - Ann. Soc. ent. France, 86: 159-164. —_. 1919 — Notes sur les larves primaires des Meloidae avec indication de larves nouvelles - Ann. Soc. ent. France, 88: 261-279. — _. 1922 — Notes sur les larves primaires des Meloidae avec indication de larves nouvelles (2° série) - Ann. Soc. ent. France, 97: 133-155. ——, 1927 - Zonabris circumflexa Chevrolat. Moeurs. Evolution - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 7: 177-197. — 1939 — Les Meloidae des possessions françaises de l’Afrique du Nord (Etude biogéogra- phique) - Bull. Ann. Soc. r. Ent. Belg., 79: 247-265. — 1940 - Etudes biologiques sur un groupe de Mylabres dont les larves primaires ont une conformation spéciale (Mylabris gilvipes Chevrol., M. wartmanni Pic) - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 19: 88-106. CrovETTI A., 1970 — Note eco-etologiche sulla entomofauna primaverile dello “Uadi Caàm” (Tripolitania) - Studi Sassaresi (3), Ann. Fac. Agr. Univ. Sassari, 18: 270-381. ——, 1972 - Composizione della entomofauna e in particolare della coleotterofauna della Ghi- bla (Tripolitania del Sud). Risultati delle missioni entomologiche dei proff. G. Fiori ed E. Mellini nel Nord - Africa. XXVI - Redia, 53: 449-484. DageT J., 1979 — Les modèles matématiques en écologie. Collection d’Ecologie. 8 - Masson Ed., Paris, viii + 172 pp. DEJEAN P.F.M.A., 1837 — Catalogue des Coléoptéres de la collection de M. le Compte Dejean. Troisième edition - Méguignon - Marvis, Paris, 503 pp. DeEKEYSER P.L. & ViLLiers A., 1956 — Contribution à l’étude du peuplement de la Mauritanie. Notations écologiques et biogéographiques sur la faune de l’Adrar - Mem. I.F.A.N., 44: 1.222 22 tany: DerwesH A.I., 1965 — A preliminary list of identified Insects and some Arachnids of Iraq - Direct. Gen. Agr. Res Proj., 121: 1-123. DESBROCHERS J. DES Loges, 1898 — Quelques matériaux pour la faune des Coléoptères de Bar- bariae - Frelon, 6: 65-82. Dvorak M. 1985 — Croscherichia maceki sp. n. aus Irak (Coleoptera, Meloidae) - Annot. Zool. ws) MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO Bor., 169: 1-4. EscALERA M. DE LA, 1909 — Especies de Zonabris del SW Marruecos - Boll. Soc. esp. Hist. nat.,.9: 244-249, ——-, 1914 - Los Coleopteros de Marruecos - Trab. Mus. nac. Cienc. nat. (Zoologia), 11: 1-553. EscHERICH K., 1899 — Zur kenntniss der Coleopteren-gattung Zonabris Harold - Wien. ent. Zeit., 18: 84-109. FAIRMAIRE L., 1875 — Coléoptères de la Tunisie - Ann. Mus. civ. St. nat. Genova, 7: 475-540. FELSENSTEIN J., 1982 — Numerical methods for inferring evolutionary trees - Quater. Rev. Biol., 57: 379-404. Fuente J.M. DE LA, 1933 — Meloidae: nn. 899 - 910. In: Catalogo sistematico geografico de los Coleopteros observados en la Peninsula Iberica Pireneos propriamente dichos y Baleares - Bol. Soc. ent. España. GAHAN J.C., 1896 — Coleoptera from Aden and Somaliland - Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., 6: 448-461. GRIDELLI Be 1930 — Risultati zoologici della Missione inviata dalla R. Società Geografica Ita- liana pet Pesplorazione dell’oasi di Giarabub (1926-27) (Coleotteri) - Ann. Mus. civ. St. nat. Genova, 54: 1-485. Gupta A.P., 1971 — External genitalia of Meloidae (Coleoptera). II. The genitalia and their taxonomic significance - Misc. Publ. ent. Soc. Amer., 8: 1-29. Hennic W., 1966 — Phylogenetic systematics - Univ. Illinois Press, Urbana, xvi + 263 pp. Heypen Lo von, 1890 — Aufzahlung von Käfer-arten aus Tunis und Tripolis aus Loosen von M. Quedenfeldt DEP ER Zeit, 3469-78, ——, 1899 — Beitrag zur Coleopteren-fauna der Halbinsel Sinai - Deut. ent. Zeit., 43: 240-256. TABLOKOFF - KHNZORIAN A., 1954 — Un mois de recherches écologiques dans le Moyen - Atlas - BU Soe Scr. nal: DIS Maroc, >4: 97:128. "1" tay. KASZAB Z., 1957 — Neue Meloiden aus Iran 1954 (Coleopt.) (Ergebnisse der Entomologischen Reisen Willi Richter, Stuttgart, im Iran 1954 und 1956 - Nr. 6) - Jh. Ver. vartl. naturk. Württemberg, 112: 50- I: ——, 1968 — Contribution à la faune de l’Iran. 8. Coléoptères Meloidae - Ann. Soc. ent. France, (ns.) 4: 749-776. ——, 1969 - The system of the Meloidae (Coleoptera) - Mer Soc, ent. ttal., 48: 241-248. ——, 1983 — Insects of Saudi Arbia. Coleoptera: Fam. Meloidae. A synopsis of the Arabian Meloidae - Fauna Saudi Arabia, 5: 144-204. KLUG J.C.F., 1845 — Symbolae physicae seu icones et descriptiones Insectorum quae ex itinere per Africam borealem et Asiam occidentalem Friderici Guilelmi Hemprich et Christiani Go- dofredi Ehrenberg medicinae et chirurgiae doctorum studio novae aut illustrate redierunt Insecta - Offic. Accad., G. Reimeri, Berolini, 24 nn., 3 tavv. KocHER L., 1938 — Localisations nouvelles ou interessantes de Coléoptères marocaines - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat, phys. Maroc, 18: 77-118. ——, 1954 — Prospection entomologique (Coléoptères) de la Moyenne Moulouya - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 34: 263-286. ——, 1955 — Variation chez certains Mylabris marocains - C.R. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 7: 127-128. ——, 1956 — Catalogue commenté des Coléoptéres du Maroc. V. Hétéromères (Ténebrionides exceptés) - Trav. Inst. Chérif. Rabat (Zool.), 10: 1-106. KocHER L. & ReEymonp A., 1954 — Entomologie: 191-257. In: Aa.Vv., Les Hamada sud-maro- cains. Résultat de la mission d’etude 1951 de l’Institut Scientifique Chérifien et du Centre des recherches sahariennes - Trav. Inst. Sci. Chérif. Rabat (Série général), 2. KUZIN V.S., 1954 — K posnanyju sistemy narybnikov (Coleoptera, Meloidae) - Trudy ent. Oborz., 44: 336-379. LAPORTE DE CASTELNAU F.L., 1840 — Histoire naturelle des Animaux articulés - Duménil, Paris, 2, 564 pp., 38 tavv. LATREILLE M., 1827 — Description d’Insectes d’Afrique recueillis par F. Cailland. Voyage Cail- land: 1-22, 1 tav. In: CarLLanp F., Voyage à Méroé, au Fleuve Blanc... - Debure Ed. Paris, 4. Lucas P., 1849 - Exploration scientifique de l’Algérie pendant les années 1840, 1841, 1842, publiés par ordre du Gouvernement et avec le concours d’une commission - Histoire na- turelle des animaux articulés. II. Coléoptères - Imp. Nationale, Paris, 590 pp., 47 tavv. MacSwain J.W., 1956 — A classification of the first instar larvae of the Meloidae (Coleoptera) - Unie, Calif.: Publ: Enr, 12: 1-182. Manpz K. von, 1964 — Ergebnisse der österreichischen Iran-expeditionen 1949/50 und der öster- reichischen Karakorum-expeditionen 1958 - Koleopt. Rundsch., 42: 18-21. MARSEUL S.A. DE, 1870 — Monographie des Mylabrides d'Europe et des contrées limitrophes en Afrique et en Asie - Abeille, 7 (1): 1-204. ——, 1872 — Monographie des Mylabrides - Mem. Soc. r. Liège, 1872: 363-662. ——, 1887 — (Mylabris Lameyi) - Abeille, 24, Nouv. faits, (1) (1885) 36: CX/VII. REVISIONE DEL GENERE CROSCHERICHIA 179 MirzAyANS H., 1970 — Contribution à la connaissance de la faune des Clérides et Méloides de l'Iran - Ent. Phytop. Appl., 29: 25-37. | NormAnD H., 1938 — Contribution au Catalogue des Coléoptères de la Tunisie (13° fascicule). Premier supplement - Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Afr. Nord, 29: 337-371. ——, 1949 - Contribution au catalogue des Coléoptères de la Tunisie. Troisième supplement (Fascicule 4) - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Tunisie, 2: 79-104. OBERTHUR CH. & OBERTHUR R., 1884 — (Nota su insetti di Algeria) - Bull. Soc. ent. France, 1884: Ixxxv - Ixxxvi. OLIvIER A.G., 1811 — Encyclopédie méthodique. Dictionnaire des Insectes - Panckoucke Ed., Paris, 8, 722 pp. OzenpA P., 1983 — Flore du Sahara - C.N.R.S. Ed., Paris, 622 pp. Parvo ALCAIDE A., 1950 — Estudios sobre Meloidae. II. Los Mylabrini de la Peninsula Iberica - Bol. Pat ver, Ent ar, Wi: 61:82, ——, 1953 - Sobre los primeros estados evolutivos de algunos Meloidos marroquies - Tamuda, 13: 87-93; ——, 1954 — Etudes sur les Meloidae. V. Les Mylabrini du Maroc et du Sahara occidental Espagnol (Col. Meloidae) - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 34: 55-88. ——, 1954a — Estudios sobre Meloidae. IV. Sobre algunos Mylabris Fabr. del occidente Nor- teafricano (Primera parte) - E.O.S., 30: 331-344. ——, 1955 - Contribuciön al conocimiento de la fauna entomolögica marroqui - Tamuda, 3: 39-73. ——, 1958 — Observations sur quelques Mylabris (s.l.) des régions éthiopienne et orientale - Bull: Inst. r. Sci. nat. Belg., 34 (13): 1-39. ——, 1961 — Estudios sobre Meloidae. XIII. Meloideos del Sahara occidental Español y de la region del Dràa (Marruecos) (Coleoptera) - E.O.S., 37: 91-111. ——, 1969 — Etudes sur les Meloidae. XXI. Matériaux pour une révision des Mylabrini de l’Afrique du Nord et du Moyen Orient (Coleoptera) - E.O.S., 44: 367-376. PEYERIMHOFF P. DE, 1907 — Liste des Coléoptères du Sinai - Abeille, 31 (1): 1-48. , 1922 — Nouveaux Coléoptéres du Nord - africain. Quarante - troisième note: Récoltés de M. le Dr. Heimisch dans l’Erg Iguidi (Sahara occidental) - Bull. Soc. ent. France, 1922: 318-321. ——, 1924 - Nouxeaux Coléoptères du Nord - africain. Quarante - septième note: Récoltés de M.F. Peltier dans le Grand Erg occidental, Le Gourara et le Touat - Bull. Soc. ent. Fran- ce, 1924: 74-78, | ——, 1931 — Mission scientifique du Hoggar. Coléoptères - Mem. Soc. Hist. nat. Afr. Nord, 2: 1-172. ——, 1935 - Coléoptères marocains récoltés par M. Ch. Rungs - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Ma- roc. 19: 1223, ——, 1941 - Matériaux pour un Catalogue des Coléoptères sahariens - Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Air, Nord 2: 7-17. ——, 1944 - Coléoptères du Sahara marocain et du Sahara occidental - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 24: 90-110. Perty J., 1867 — Einige Insekten -Missbildungen - Mitt. naturf. Ges. Bern, 1866: 298-309, 1 tav. Pic M. 1896 — Description et notes diverses - Echange, 12: 61-62. ——, 1896a — Excursion entomologique dans la province d'Oran - Revue Sci. Bourb., 1895 - 1896: 162-169. ——, 1897 — Excursion entomologique dans le Sud de l’Algerie - Misc. ent., 5: 2-3, 35-38, 65-72, 124-127. ——, 1897 a - Notes sur quelques Zonabris Har. (Mylabris F.) - Revue Sci. Bourb., 10: 123- 126. ——, 1898 - Variétés et nouvelles espèces de Coléoptères - Misc. ent., 6: 2-4. ——, 1910 - Descriptions, diagnoses et notes diverses - Echange, 26: 17-18, 33-34. ——, 1911 - Coléoptères egyptiens nouveaux ou plus ou moins rares - Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte, 4: 71-76. ——, 1912 - Descriptions ou diagnoses et notes diverses (suite) - Echange, 28: 89-90. ——, 1913 - Notes diverses, descriptions et diagnoses - Echange, 29: 121-122, 185-187. ——, 1915 - Coléoptères exotiques en partie nouveaux - Echange, 31: 10-11, 15-16, 21-22. ——, 1916 — Mélanges exotico - entomologiques. 21 - Moulins: 1-20. ——, 1919 - Etude détaillé de divers insects - Echange, 35 (hors texte): 1-20. ——, 1920 - Contributions à la faune entomologique du Nord-Est du Sinai - Bull. Soc. ent. Egypte, 13: 40-45. ——, 1920 a — Notes diverses, descriptions, diagnoses - Echange, 36: 9, 12-13. ——, 1921 - Etude détaillé de divers insects - Echange, 37 (hors texte): 21-24. ——, 1924 - Notes diverses, descriptions et diagnoses - Echange, 39: 29-32. -—, 1951 - Contribution à l'étude du peuplement de la Mauritanie. Coléoptères divers - Bull. I.F.A.N., 13: 798-801. 180 MARCO A. BOLOGNA & EMANUELA COCO RAFFRAY A., 1870 — (Cacce in Algeria) - Abeille, (2) 7, Nouv. faits, 19: Ixxiii - Ixxvi. REICHE M.L., 1865 — Etude des espèces de Mylabrides de la collection de L. Reiche, suivie d’une note sur le genre Trigonurus Mulsant et description d’une espèce nouvelle - Ann. Soc. ent. France, (4) 5: 627-642. REYMOND A., 1950 — Premièrs résultats d’un voyage dans le Grand Erg occidental et de recher- ches dans la région de Beni- Abbés et de la vallée de la Saoura - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 30: 49-79. ——, 1954 - Addition à la connaissance entomologique de la faune du Maroc sud - oriental (Mission de l’Institut Scientifique chérifien d’avril à juilliet 1953) - Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Dhys Maroc, 34: 41-53. SCHONNHERR C.J., 1817 — Synonymia Insectorum - Bruzelius E., Uppsala, 1 (3), 506 pp. SNEATH H.A. & Sogar R.R., 1973 — Numerical taxonomy - W.H. Freeman & C., San Francisco, xv + 573 pp. SONSINO P., 1876 — Sopra una Mylabris (Mylabris fulgurita Reiche) adoperata in Egitto per pre- venire l’idrofobia. Lettera al prof. Adolfo Targioni Tozzetti del dott. Sonsino - Bull. Socrentital., 81.229233. SOUMACOV G., 1915 — Les espèces paléarctiques du genre Mylabris (Coleoptera, Meloidae) - Hor. SOC eos Ar ——, 1930 — Catalogue des espèces paléarctiques de tribu Mylabrina (Coleoptera, Meloidae) - Tartu Ulik. Lood. Seltsi Arn., 37: 1-114. ——, 1934 — Inventa entomologica itineris hispanici et maroccani quod a 1926 fecerunt Harald et Hakan Lindberg. XXI. Meloides du Bassin Méditerranéen et du Maroc - Soc. Sci. fenn. Comm. Diol: A3): 2 1-6. Tarsıonı TozzeTTI A., 1876 — Resoconti delle adunanze. Adunanza del 27 agosto 1876 - Bull. Soa cont tigl,; SQ TomaseLLI R., 1977 — Gli aspetti fondamentali della vegetazione del mondo (Ecologia e corolo- gia) - Parte I. Tipologia ecologico - strutturale della vegetazione - Min. Agr. For., Collana Verde, 48: 1-290, 1 carta. ——, 1981 — Idem. Parte II. La vegetazione che caratterizza i paesaggi naturali - Min. Agr. For., Collana Verde, 58, 1-301, 4 tavv. ft. Wuite F., 1986 — La végétation de l’Afrique - Ortsom Unesco, Recherches sur les ressources naturelles, 20: 1-384, 4 carte. ZANON V., 1922 — Contributo alla conoscenza della fauna entomologica di Bengasi. Coleotteri - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 1: 112-139. ZAVATTARI E., 1934 — Prodromo della fauna della Libia - Tip. gid Coop., Pavia, viti + 1234 pp. RIASSUNTO In questo lavoro viene completata la revisione del genere Croscherichia Pardo Alcaide, comprendente 17 specie, ridefinito in senso monofiletico nell’ambito della tribù Mylabrini. Sono esaminati tutti i dati biologici relativi alle preferenze ambientali e alimentari, fenologia, etologia, biologia preimaginale, ed inoltre sono riassunte le conoscenze morfologiche sugli stadi larvali. Viene ‘proposta una classificazione cladistica con il metodo di parsimonia di Wagner, che è anche adottata per la suddivisione in gruppi di specie, e sono discusse per comparazione anche le classificazioni ottenute con tecniche di tassonomia numerica su caratteri selezionati e stret- tamente fenetiche. Di ogni specie vengono esaminate criticamente le principali sinonimie, segue una descrizione corredata di figure, sono discusse criticamente la geonemia e la corologia e vengono resi noti molti dati inediti. Alcuni taxa sono riferiti per la prima volta a questo ge- nere; C. mozabita (Pic) è elevata a rango specifico e viene descritta C. sanguinolenta arabica n. ssp. ABSTRACT Revision of the genus Croscherichia Pardo Alcaide, 1950 (Coleoptera Meloidae). The revision of Croscherichia Pardo Alcaide (17 species) is carried out, and the mon phyly and taxonomical position of this genus in the Mylabrini tribe are discussed. The bio- logical data on food and habitat preferences, phenology, ethology and larval biology are sum- marized. The morphological characters of larvae are examined. A cladistic classification with a parsimony technique (Wagner’s method) is discussed and adopted with selection of the species groups; the classifications obtained with numerical techniques (on selected characters and phe- netic) are also discussed. AIl synonymies are critically examined and the species are described and figured; their distribution is also clarified and several records a. published. For the first time some taxa are assigned to this genus. C. mozabita (Pic) is considered a distinct species, and C. sanguinolenta arabica n. ssp. is described. Indirizzo del primo Autore: Dipartimento di Scienze Ambientali - Università degli Studi del- l'Aquila, fraz. Coppito - 67100 L'Aquila. Mem. Soc. ent. ital., Genova, 69 (1990): 181-207, 30.1.1991 SERGIO BEER SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE (*) INTRODUCTION La réforme linnéenne de la taxonomie et les voyages d’exploration colonia- listes ont favorisé, à partir de la deuxième moitié du dishuitième siècle, le déve- loppement des sciences naturelles en général et de l’entomologie en particulier, celle-ci étant représentée notamment par la coléoptérologie et par la lépidoptéro- logie. A ce réveil l'Italie a contribué tant par son territoire que par ses savants et ses amateurs. Les conditions géographiques et orographiques de la péninsule, allongée dans la Méditerranée, ceinte par les Alpes et bi-partie par les Apennins, ont en effet déterminé une variété surprenante de climats et de biotopes dans un espace limité et par con iséquent une localisation d’espèces et de sous s-especes par- fois exclusive. Pour cette raison l’Italie est rapidement devenue un terrain de chasse excellent pour les entomologues italiens et étrangers: les uns et les autres ont eu le mérite d’enrichir la science mais le tort d’appauvrir la faune. L’apport des spécialistes italiens à la lépidoptérologie a été remarquable, puis- qu’il a joui, au début surtout, du fractionnement du pays en une foule d’états indépendants, chacun desquels a favorisé la compilation de travaux concernant sa propre faune. Parmi les publications les plus anciennes nous avons en effet: pour le Piemont et la Ligurie l’excellent petit livre, aujourd’hui presque introuvable, de Leonardo de Prunner, Lepidoptera Pai i? (1798); pour la Sardaigne, la monographie de Joseph Geng, De quibusdam Insectis Sardiniae novis aut minus cognitis (1836), qui renferme la description du Papilio hospiton; pour tout le royaume de Sardaigne, le catalogue de Vittore Ghiliani, Elenco delle specie di Le- pidotteri riconosciuti esistenti negli Stati Sardi (1852); pour la Toscane, les deux oeuvres de Pietro Rossi, Fauna etrusca (1790) et Mantissa Insectorum (1792), re- marquables par leur modernisme: enfin pour les régions méridionales la partie dédiée aux lépidoptères du traité ‘d'Oronzio Gabriele et Achille Costa, Fauna del Regno di Napoli (1832 - 1851). L’unité nationale, proclamée en 1861 et achevée par la conquête de Rome en 1870, a favorisé la rédaction d’ouvrages étendus à tout le territoire, sans arrêter cependent les études régionales. Parmi ces dernières, on peut encore rappeler les oeuvres da Giuseppe Mar- chi, I Ropaloceri del Trentino (1910); de Giacinto Gianelli, Catalogo dei Micro- lepidotteri del Piemonte (1910, supplément 1917); de Pietro Stefanelli, Catalogo illustrativo dei Lepidotteri toscani (différents numéros du Bollettino della Società Entolomogica Italiana de 1869 à 1890); de Domenico Casagrande sur les lépi- doptères de la province de Rome (1890); enfin les écrits des collaborateurs à la Revue I] Naturalista Siciliano qui a joué un rôle important pour l’entomologie entre les deux siècles. Les papillons de la Sicile y sont illustrés par Enrico Ragu- sa, Francesco Palumbo, Luigi Failla Tedaldi (Materiali per la fauna lepidotterolo- gica della Sicilia, 1886- 89). Le premier catalogue général des papillons italiens est (*) Sviluppo EN relazione tenuta al VI Congresso della Società Europea di Lepidotterologia (Sanremo, 5-9 aprile 1988). 182 SERGIO BEER celui intitulé Saggio di un catalogo di Lepidotteri d’Italia, rédigé par Antonio Curò avec la coopération d’autres experts et étalé sur onze années du Bollettino della SEI (1874 - 1880, 1882 - 1883, 1889). Un cadre général ont aussi le volu- me de Fortunato Rostagno, Classificazione descrittiva dei Lepidotteri Italiani (Bol- lettino della Società Zoologica Italiana, 1905 - 1908); le catalogue de Mario Ma- riani, Fauna Lepidopterorum Italiae (1941-47) et l’élécante monographie, dotée de belles planches coloriées Forme di Lepidotteri esclusivamente italiane, de Renato Perlini (1905). Ce dernier ouvrage peut constituer un trait d’union entre les pu- blications strictement scientifiques et les livres de vulgarisation qui ont paru en nombre croissant dans nos éditions à partir de la deuxième moitié du siècle passé. Il m'est impossible de les rappeler ici, mais je fais une exception pour le volume de Felice Franceschini, Le Farfalle: saggio popolare di storia naturale degli In- setti (1879), parce que son contenu n'est pas, comme d’habitude, systématique et descriptif, mais biologique et éthologique, avec une large place réservée aux espèces nuisibles et utiles, le ver à soie en premier lieu. Cela nous amène è dire quelques mots sur l’apport des spécialistes italiens à ces deux secteurs qui sont, d’habitude, exclus de la lépidoptérologie générale. Il faut rappeler à ce propos que la lépidoptérologie scientifique a débuté par un ouvrage italien sur le ver à soie: la Dissertatio epistolica de Bombyce de Marcello Malpighi (Londres, 1669), qui est considerée comme l’une des premières études d’anatomie microscopique. On devrait encore nommer Agostino Bassi (1773 - 1856), Emilio Cornalia (1824 - 1882), Enrico Verson {1845 - 1927, Remo Grandori (1885 - 1955), Carlo Jucei (1897 - 1962) parmi les savants qui ont accompli des recherches fondamentales sur l’anatomie, la physiologie, la pathologie, l’embryologie et la génétique du ver à soie. J'ai été pendant dix ans assistant de Remo Grandori à l’Université de Mi- lan et c’est par lui que j’ai apprise la technique microscopique et que je l’ai appli- quée à l’étude du développement des glandes génitales du Bombyx du mürier. Quant au secteur des lépidoptères nuisibles, on doit rappeler, parmi ses spécia- listes, Antonio Bertoloni (n. 1843) neveu et homonyme du celèbre botaniste, Gia- como Cecconi (1866 - 1941), Guido Paoli (1881 - 1947). Les systématiciens et les biogéographes ne doivent en tout cas pas oublier que dans leurs explorations, ils peuvent rencontrer des espèces exotiques en rapport avec les deux secteurs sus- dits, telles que les Saturniides séricigènes Samia cynihia et Antheraea yamamay, introduits en Italie et en France à l’époque des crises de maladies du ver à soie, ou telles que les ravageuses Hyphantria cunea et Epichoristodes acerbella (men- tionnée dans le rapport à notre Congrés de G. Bestagno) malheureusement arri- vées chez nous de leurs patries lointaines. Aux oeuvres des auteurs italiens il faut ajouter celles des auteurs étrangers qui ont illustré la faune de notre pays. On ne peut pas oublier les monographies de K. Schawerda, Faunula Dolomitana (München, 1924); de Rudolph Kitschelt, Zusammenstellung der bisher in dem ebemaligen Gebiet von Siidtirol beobachteten Grossschmetterlinge (Wien, 1925); de Wilfried Arnscheid, Die Macrolepidopteren Fauna des Sonnental- Nonsberggebietes (Trento, 1981); de Josef Wolfsberger, Die Macrolepidopteren-Fauna des Gardaseegebietes (Vérone, 1966) et Die Macrolepi- dopteren-Fauna des Monte Baldo in Oberitalien (1971). On devrait maintenant citer, en contrepartie, les ouvrages d’auteurs italiens se référant aux faunes étran- gères; mais ce serait une entreprise débordant le cadre fixé et inutile, parce qu’il est normal que les études sur une espèce s'étendent à tout son territoire et parce qu’il est aussi habituel chez nos auteurs qu’ils emploient une langue étrangère et qu’ils publient leurs travaux outre frontière. SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 183 Il est au contraire nécessaire, avant de conclure cet aperçu historique, qu’on donne un coup d’oeil aux collectionneurs qui n’ont écrit que très peu ou rien du tout mais qui ont rassemblé des collections parfois imposantes et accru de la sorte notre patrimoine muséologique. Parmi les collectionneurs étrangers qui ont accru les collections italiennes, on peut rappeler les trois principaux coopérateurs d’Emi- lio Turati: Dannehl Stauder et Krüger. Hermann Krüger, Berlinois (1871 - 1940), a été le chasseur officiel du Comte Turati et le conservateur de sa collection. Moissonneur formidable, il a découvert 300 espèces et 400 sous-espèces ou formes nouvelles, la plupart en Afrique du Nord; elles ont été en grande partie détermi- nées par Turati et ont constitué le noyau de la collection du musée de Tripoli, en Lybie. Parmi les collectionneurs italiens qui ont laissé chez nous des collection exotiques remarquables, je me borne à en nommer trois pour leur singularité. Le premier est l'ingénieur Mario Simondetti (1896 - 1962) qui a fourni au Musée de Milan non seulement une collection très riche d’espèces, néotropicales surtout, mais aussi des oeuvres d’entomologie rares ou coûteuses, en premier lieu Zout le Seitz. Le deuxième est le célèbre ténor Francesco Tamagno (1851-1905) qui a laissé à la ville de Varese, où il avait fixé sa dernière demeure, une merveilleuse collection reçue en hommage pendant l’une de ses tournées au Brésil. Le troisième est Marguerite de Savoie (1851 - 1926), la première reine d'Italie, qui donna en 1897 au Musée de Zoologie de Rome la belle collection ornementale de papillons et de coléoptères exotiques qu’elle possédait selon le goût de l’époque des “cabi- nets d’histoire naturelle”. On devrait, enfin, citer les Italiens qui ont enrichi les collectiones étrangères, mais je crois qu’il serait impossible d’en faire la liste: il suffira de rappeler le plus célèbre, Orazio Querci, dont je reparlerai bientôt, qui a parsemé les musées des quatre coins du globe des produits de ses chasses. C’est justement à son propos que je m’appréte à passer de l’histoire lue à la chronique vécue. Cette chronique se déroulera comme la visite à une galerie de portraits que j’ai eu la chance de collectionner lorsque leurs sujets étaient encore vivants. Je voudrais maintenant les faire revivre à travers mes souvenirs personnels. Il ne s’agira donc pas d’une série de bio-bibliographies, qu'on peut facilement trouver ailleurs, mais d’une esquisse de la personnalité de ces chers amis disparus. Emilio Turati, Ubaldo Rocci, Ruggero Verity, Luigi Rocca, Attilio Fiori, Federico Hartig, Orazio Querci, Lillo Barbera, Guido et Goffredo Prola, Alberto Ancilotto. Cha- cun de ces noms évoque pour moi une foule d’épisodes et d’anedoctes. Mais je dois me borner ici aux éléments qui peuvent intéresser tout le monde et qui ne se trouvent pas dans les nécrologies habituelles. Pour cette raison je m’arr&terai plutôt sur les traits de caractère humain que sur l’évolution des apports scienti- fiques. Et je m'excuse d’avance pour l'insuffisance des données bio-bibliographi- ques, faute de documentation disponible. GALERIE DES PORTRAITS Le tour de notre singulière exposition a sa première étape devant l’image du Comte EmiLio Turarı (1858-1938). Taille forte mais souple, visage épanoui aux traits fins et au teint rose, marqué à peine par des moustaches légères, veux clairs s’accordant avec les lèvres mi-ouvertes d’habitude en un sourire en même temps bienveillant et malin, gestes et manière de causer rapides et brusques, dé- concertants parfois, mais alors brisés immédiatement par une boutade ou une plai- santerie: voilà le portrait physique. Quant au portrait “psychique”, Turati était 184 SERGIO BEER caractérisé par quatre penchants: pour les papillons, pour les chevaux, pour le beau monde et pour la bonne table. Un épicurien? Non: un gentilhomme fin de siècle dans le plein sens du mot, avec deux penchants généraux et deux spéciaux. Celui pour les chevaux l’avait conduite à devenir le président de la Société Ita- lienne pour le Races Equines (SIRE), c’est-a-dire de notre organisation la plus importante pour l’élevage des pur-sang. La passion pour les papillons l’avait ame- né à rassembler la plus grande collection d'espèces paléarctiques, macro et micro, existant en Italie, qui contenait 250.000 exemplaires environ. Cette deuxième passion, celle qui nous intéresse, n’était d’ailleurs qu’une spécialisation de la pas- sion pour les sciences naturelles répandue chez toute la famille Turati. En effet le frère d’Emilio, Vittorio, était géologue et paléontologue et son cousin Gian- franco (1861 - 1905) était, comme lui, lépidoptérologue; il avait coopéré au cata- logue de Curd. Mais l'exemple venait des parents, puisque le père de Gianfranco, Ernesto, était coléoptérologue et ornithologue; ornithologue était aussi le père d’Emilio, Ercole. Malheureusement la superbe collection d’oiseaux d’Ercole Tu- rati et celle d’oeufs et de nids d’Ernesto, qui étaient conservées au Musée d’His- toire Naturelle de Milan, ont été détruites par le bombardement de 1943; la section des insectes, au contraire, n’a pas été sérieusement endommagée. On ne doit donc pas s'étonner si Emilio Turati avait suivi les inclinations de sa famille. Il faut remarquer, a ce propos, qu’en Italie l’intérét de l’aristo- cratie pour les sciences de la nature remonte aux temps de la Renaissance, lorque le botaniste Federico Cesi fondait l'Académie des Lyncées et que la famille Far- nese créait sur le Palatino un merveilleux jardin des plantes (les “Horti Farne- siani”). On peut ensuite rappeler le pape Gregorio XVI, qui a enrichi le musée de zoologie de Rome, et le prince de Canino, Charles Lucien Bonaparte, neveu de Napoléon I”, qui était ornithologue, mais qui rentre aussi dans notre specia- lité puisqu'il a écrit une note sur Mellicta phoebe. Ces exemples se poursuivent jusqu’à aujourd’hui avec toute une série de noms de famille aussi bien de la noblesse industrielle du Nord (les Turati s’occupaient de la filature du coton) que de celle foncière du Centre et du Sud. A Sanremo même, où s’est déroulé notre congrès, un bel exemple nous est fourni par le duc Guidorazio Borea d’Ol- mo qui se bat depuis vingt ans pour la réalisation du Parc National des Alpes Maritimes, destiné à devenir international en se soudant avec le Parc français du Mercantour. L'importance de ce coin extrême de notre pays et du territoire immédiate- ment au delà de la frontière n’a pas besoin d’être soulignée aux lépidoptérolo- gues, parce qu'il suffit de le mentionner pour lui associer toute une série d’en- demismes exceptionnels, tels que Papilio alexanor, Euchloe bellezina, Boloria grae- ca, Zygaena vesubiana, et la liste est encore longue. C’est justement pour l’illus- tration d’une vallée des Alpes Maritimes qu’on trouve associés les noms des deux “numéros un” de notre lépidoptérologie de cette époque: il s’agit de Faunula valderiensis nell’alta Valle del Gesso rédigée par Emilio Turati et Rug- gero Verity et publiée par notre Société d’entomologie en 1910 - 1911. Si l’on était invité à faire un choix entre la soixantedizaine de publications de Turati, je crois que celles qui représentent le mieux ses rapports avec les directions nouvelles de la lépidoptérologie sont au nombre de deux surtout: le mémoire sur les variations du Parnassius apollo pumilus Stich. (Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat. 1918) et la révision des Syntomis paléarctiques (1917) avec le denombrement de trois espèces (phegea, mariana et regazzii) jusque là confondues. Ces ouvra- ges montrent bien la position de Turati à cheval non pas sur un pur-sang mais SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 185 sur deux visions de la lépidoptérologie au début de notre siècle: la vision an- cienne, concentrée sur les variations individuelles, et la vision moderne appli- quée aux variations collectives qui sont reliées aux problèmes génétiques et bio- géographiques. La préminence, reconnue par Turati, des formes locales, mais encore son indulgence pour la nomenclature — aujourd’hui dépourvue de valeur taxonomique — des formes individuelles, sont confirmées par une série d’apollo que j'avais soumis à sa détermination: le nom biogéographique est écrit séparé- ment en bas, mais chaque exemplaire a son epingle alourdie par une série d’éti- quettes portant les noms de caractères individuels (bipupillata Bryk, decora Schultz, appendiculata Trti, etc.). L'ouvrage sur les Syntomis montre encore une autre qualité d’Emilio Turati qui, alons, n’était par fréquente: celle d’étendre les études, au cas de soupcon d’une nouveauté, à toutes les formes connues du groupe considéré. Lorsque je lui montrai les Brenthis hecate que j'avais attrapés près de Tur- bigo, il eut un sursaut: jamais vu une forme pareille. Mais avant de me la dé- dier, il se fit envoyer par Staudinger toutes les formes d’hecate connues jusque là. Il fit de même pour la forme taccanii de Brenthis daphne de la même loca- lité. Et je ne peux pas oublier la joie enfantine qui pétillait dans ses yeux quand il nous accueillit, moi et mon inséparable ami. l’avocat Carlo Taccani, pour nous montrer les nouvelles trouvailles à côté de leurs anciennes consoeurs. Il était fier d’avoir ainsi stimulé notre passion. La stimulation généreuse des nouvelles recrues était l’un des traits saillants de son caractère. Sa maison de Milan — un bel ap- partement dans l’ancien palais Borromeo au centre de la ville — ainsi que sa villa au bord du lac de Garde étaient toujours ouvertes pour ses amis: à Milan ils pouvaient passer la journée au dernier étage entièrement occupé par la collection: à Gardone ils pouvaient passer la soirée à chasser Dephnis nerii sur les parterres à pétunias et à verveines. Les après-midi chez le comte Turati, aimablement interrompus par la com- tesse et leur fille Ernestina, à l'heure du thé, étaient l’un des pôles d'attraction de notre groupe de jeunes entomologues (je me réfère aux années 1925 - 1935 environ). L’autre pôle était représenté par les soirées chez le docteur UBALDO Roccı (1885 - 1943). Ici, c'était une tasse de café, gentilment présentée par ma- dame Maria, qui nous mettait à notre aise et parfois aidait à attenuer la vivacité des disputes. Avec Emilio Turati, Ubaldo Rocci avait en commun la passion pour les pa- pillons et la générosité envers les jeunes “apprentis”. Mais pour tout le reste, il était bien different. Petit de taille et légèrement trapu, mais agile, comme on s’en apercevait au cours des chasses, le visage large, les yeux clairs au regard subtil derrière les lunettes épaisses, Ubaldo Rocci avait plutôt l’aspect d’un analyste de laboratoire que celui d’un entomologue de campagne. Cette impression était fon- dée puisque, Rocci était professionnellement un chimiste et un pharmacien. En entomologie, sa compétence en chimie ressort de ses études sur le poison des Zy- génides et sur leur résistance à l’acide cyanhydrique, sur la composition des insecti- cides et sur les lipides des insectes. Mais ses travaux principaux concernent la sys- tématique et la géonémie de certains groupes de lépidoptères, en particulier des Mélitées et des Zygènes. C'est de ces études qu’il a tiré deux conceptions nouvelles pour la taxono- mie: la notion de “groupe spécifique” qui concerne l’ensemble d’espèces stricte- ment reliées l’une à l’autre, et le classement des variations en deux catégories: 186 SERGIO BEER “variations primaires”, qui s’appliquent aux populations et qui concourent à la définition des races géographiques: et “variations secondaires” qui s’appliquent aux oscillations des caractères individuels et qui concourent à la définition de cha- que taxon. Indépendemment de leur acceptation, qui est d’ailleurs dépassée par les conceptions modernes, il faut reconnaître que la notion numéro un — qui se relie aux notions semblables de Kleinschmidt, Rensch, Verity et d’autres systé- maticiens autour du niveau d’espèce (“Artenkreis”, “Formenkreis”, “Rassenkreis”, “Exerge”. etc.) — s’efforcait de résoudre le problème de la définition d’espèces très rapprochées et parfois douteuses, tandis que la notion numéro deux s’effor- cait de maintenir aux variations individuelles une importance taxonomique tout en les distinguant des variations démographiques. Rangée dans les armoires avec les boîtes disposées côte à côte comme les livres, la collection de Rocci, extrémement soignée, était spécialisée pour les Rho- palocères et les Zygénides: une position saillante avait parmi les premiers le sroupe athalia - britomartis - aurelia - diamina et parmi les deuxièmes le groupe transalpina - hippocrepidis - maritima. A ces deux groupes Ubaldo Rocci a dédié une longue série de recherches qui ont paru dans les pages du Bullettino et des Memorie della SEI, de 1925 à 1936. Parmi les 80 publications environ qui syn- thétisent son activité scientifique, on peut rappeler encore celles qui se rapportent aux formes italiennes de Papilio machaon, aux prétendues deux générations d’Eu- chloe ausonia, à la biologie du Charaxes jasius, à la systématique des noctuelles du mais (Leucanides du groupe zeae). Ce dernier ouvrage porte aussi la signature d’Emilio Turati. Encore à “deux mains”, cette fois avec la coopération de Carlo Taccani, nous avons la monographie des lépidoptères du Lac Majeur. Ubaldo Rocci était né à Chivasso, près de Turin et n’avait pas eu une vie facile, ainsi qu’il est démontré pas ses nombreux changements de domicile: Gé- nes, Milan, Chiavari, Turin et, enfin, Castagnole Monferrato, un petit pays près d’Asti où il s'était réfugié pendant la guerre et où il est mort. A cause de ces déplacements, les régions qu’il a explorées ont été surtout le Piémont, la Lombardie et la Ligurie. En Lombardie et au Piémont, son ter- rain de chasse préféré, qui se rattache aux plus beaux souvenirs de ma vie de “papillonneur”, était celui qui longe le cours inférieur du fleuve Ticino et qui est marqué par deux bourgs, l’un en deça (Turbigo) et l’autre au delà du fleuve (Gal- liate). Cette zone, à la frontière entre les deux régions, était caractérisée par une surprenante variété d’habitats et, partant, de biotopes qui se succédaient dans un espace limité: on passait du marécage, où se blottissaient Coenonympha oedippus et Lycaena dispar, au buisson et au bois où l’on rencontrait Limentis camilla et Pararge achine; de la clairière, qui était parsemée de Mellicta britomartis mela- thalia (décrite par Rocci sur ces spécimens), athalia et Melitaea diamina, d’Eu- phydryas aurinia et de Zerynthia polyxena à la plaine aride et broussailleuse où volaient Brenthis hecate, Heodes alciphron, Philotes baton, et la liste pourrait encore être très allongée. Un véritable paradis, aujourd’hui complètement disparu à cause de l’anthropisation montante. Quand je pense à mon filet tendu à la poursuite d’une Zygène ou d’une Melitée, je sens encore derrière moi la voix haletante de Rocci qui criait: « Tou- tes les ephialtes sont à moi! ». C'était une manière autoritaire de s’assurer les proies qui l’intéressaient à ce moment là. Un certain autoritarisme faisait partie de son caractère ferme et opiniätre qu’il attribuait à son “piémontésisme” et qui rendait parfois difficiles ses rapports sociaux. Tous les systématiciens savent com- SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 187 bien les subtilités des règles de nomenclature se prêtent aux disputes et on peut comprendre ainsi avec quelle vivacité Rocci défendait une priorité négligée, une synomymie contestée, une homonymie trompeuse: le titre Appunti polemici, ap- posé à l’une des ses notes, est indicatif. Maïs cet esprit combatif cachait une générosité intime et discrète. J'en ai eu le dernier témoignage lorsque, à sa mort, madame Maria, fidèle interprète des désirs de son mari, m’4 donné, avec la série complète de ses publications, le livre le plus précieux de ‘sa bibliothéque: Lepi- doptera pedemontana de De Prunner, pour lequel il avait une sorte de vénéra- tion. Nous savions bien d’ailleurs, mes amis et moi, que son ordre de lui réser- ver tous les exemplaires d’une certaine espèce aurait été bientôt compensé par ses cadeaux. Avec une telle âme, Ubaldo Rocci n’avait pas attendu sa dernière heure pour assurer à sa collection une place convenable: il la céda, en grande partie, à Roger Verity et c’est avec la collection de celui-ci qu’elle se trouve actuel- lement au musée zoologique de la Specola à Florence; une petite partie est con- servée à l’Institut d’Entomologie Agraire de Turin. Le nom qui conclut notre deuxième halte nous amène à la troisième, mar- quée par l’image de Ruccero VERITY (1883 - 1959). Si la halte devait être proportionnée à l'importance du personnage, je risquerais de ne plus bouger. Heureusement, je puis me débrouiller en conseillant à ceux qui désirent en sa- voir davantage de lire les notes écrites par moi-même sur le traité des papillons d'Italie (Natura, revue de la Société Italienne de Sciences Naturelles, 1953) sur la vie de son auteur (Natura, 1959 et Memorie della Società Entomologica Italiana, 1960). Cette dernière note a le caractère d’une nécrologie officielle, que la Présidence de notre Société m’avait fait l’honneur de me commander. Je n’ai pas pu cependant assurer la bibliographie complète parce qu’on m'a interdit l’ac- cès à la bibliothèque de Verity sous prétexte que l’inventaire était en cours. Cela m’excusera, je l’espère, auprès de notre collègue de la SEL Otakar Kudrna qui a justement relevé mes lacunes dans sa récente brochure An annotated Catalogue of the Butterflies named by Roger Verity (The Journal of Research on the Lepi- doptera, 1983); le contenu de cette brochure est fort intéressant parce qu’il ren- ferme non seulement la liste complète des oeuvres et des taxa de Roger Verity mais encore la définition critique des termes infraspécifiques qu'il a employés (“sous-espece”, “exerge”, “race”, “sous-race”, etc.). A mon avis cependant, le commentaire qui l'accompagne, acceptable si on le rapporte à la situation présen- te, est peut-être trop sévère si on le plece à sa juste position chronologique. Il est en tout cas hors de question que j’aborde ici un sujet sur lequel j'ai longue- ment discuté dans la moitié du livre que j’ai écrit en collaboration avec l’anthro- pologiste Alfredo Sacchetti: Problemi di sistematica biologica (Einaudi, 1952): livre sans doute dépassé par les méthodes et les moyens modernes, mais pas autant, je crains, sur le plan de la pensée. Les renvois bibliographiques diminuent mon regret d’être obligé de ré- duire maintenant à quelques lignes mon esquisse du géant de la lépidoptérologie italienne. Géant, bien sûr: pas par la taille qui était modeste, mais par l'oeuvre. Voici les chiffres qui la résument: une collection de 300.000 exemplaires environ, spécialisée pour les Rhopalocères et les Zygénides paléarctiques, italiens et mé- diterranéens surtout; 150 publications allant des notes de quelques pages jusqu'aux traités volumineux, rédigées dans les trois langues que l’auteur maitrisait: l’ita- lien, le français et l’anglais; 2.000 noms nouveaux d'espèces et de taxa sous-spé- cifiques. Ces chiffres, naturellement, ne disent pas tout. L'importance de l’oeuvre est soulignée par les deux énormes travaux qui se placent aux deux extrémités 188 SERGIO BEER de la carrière: Rbopalocera palaearctica (1905-11) au départ, Le Farfalle diurne d’Italia (1940-53) à l’arrivée: deux gros traités, séparés par un demi-siècle, mais reliés par l’évolution scientifique d’une vie entière, puisque, à l'exception de la parité de format, il y a un abîme entre les deux textes. En effet Rhopalocera pa- laearctica, qui a été écrit en français, langue internationale de l’époque, et qui a dû s'arrêter aux Papillionides et aux Piérides malgré l’appui précieux de Charles Ober- thür, relève le grand enthousiasme et le peu d’expérience de l’auteur en pleine jeunesse: très soigné quant aux observations personnelles, faunistiques et biolo- giques, l'ouvrage montre ses rides aussi bien du côté systématique que du côté phylétique, l’un aligné sur les variations individuelles, l’autre poussé à des généa- logies discutables (Colias, Parnassius) adhérant tous deux au totalitarisme évolutif fin de siècle. Le Farfalle diurne d’Italia au contraire, est le résultat final d’une longue expérience s’efforçant de suivre la marche de la science, orientée vers les problèmes de populations par le progrès de la génétique, de la biogéographie et de l’écologie. C’est de cette orientation que découlent les avis de Roger Verity sur les courants migratoires, sa théorie de l’exergisme, sa foule de races et de sous-races locales. Quoique critiquées, ainsi que nous venons de le voir, et quoique accueillies seulement en faible partie par les textes récents (par exemple le ma- nuel de Higgins), ces définitions ont ouvert des perspectives fécondes et, renfer- ment, en tout cas, des rectifications éco-éthologiques et géonémiques durables. Parmi les autres ouvrages de Verity, on peut rappeler ceux qui concernent les époques d’éclosion des Rhopalocera et des Grypocera (1914-1920), les varia- tions géographiques et saisonnnières des papillons diurnes en France (1952), la comparaison entre le développement de Pieris rapae et mannii (1910), enfin le polymorphisme et la distribution de maintes espèces de Rhopalocères et de Zy- génides (1919-39). Roger Verity a eu aussi le mérite de restituer à leur ancienne valeur les types linnéens des Rhopalocères paléarctiques en les débarrassant des infiltrations successives (1913). Dans le traité sur les papillons italiens, on trouve deux nouveautés pour les travaux de ce type: la description de l'appareil génital des femelles et celle des des- sins typiques de chaque famille à rapporter à un schéma général, valable pour l’ordre entier: ce sujet avait déja été abordé dans l’introduction au traité sur les Rhopalocères paléarctiques. Je m’arrête un instant sur ce dernier point, parce qu’il est à la racine de ma première rencontre directe avec le maître illustre: une rencontre épistolaire brusque et déconcertante. Dès que mon mémoire sur les dessins des ailes des Papilionides eut été publié (Pontificia Academia Scientiarum - Commentationes, 1942) je m'étais empressé de l'envoyer aux experts en lépidoptérologie. Leurs réponses peuvent donner une idée de leurs attitudes. Mario Simondetti et Attilio Fiori ont souligné l'étendue et la nouveauté des recherches et ont exprimé leur satisfaction pour y avoir coopéré avec les spécimens de leurs collections; Ubaldo Rocci a critiqué l’excès de citations qui, à son avis, cachaient souvent mes ap- ports, ...et Roger Verity m'a reproché de n’avoir pas cité ses études anciennes, sans un mot pour mes pages supplémentaires consacrées à la comparaison entre mon schéma et le sien. En dépit de ce début peu encourageant, mes rapports avec le numéro un de notre lépidoptérologie ont été excellents par la suite. Cela résulte de notre correspondance active et, encore plus, du nombre des étiquettes de ma collection qui portent son écriture. Puisqu’il était en train de rédiger le traité, j'avais dé- cidé de lui transmettre toutes mes observations, mes notes de chasses et mon SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 189 matériel, renonçant d’avance à toute publication personnelle et à tous les exem- plaires, même uniques, qu’il aurait pu me demander. Ses déterminations, ses ca- deaux de taxa qui me manquaient, ses citations de mes apports dans le traité ont compensé largement mes sacrifices. Sa méthode d’étude scrupuleuse ressort bien de ce qu’il me répondit lorsque je lui proposai de lui soumettre mes Lycé- nides: « Afin que votre matériel me soit utile — m’écrivit-il — il faut que vous me l’envoyez en totalité, parce qu’une chose intéressante peut sortir de là où l’on l’attend le moins, et au milieu de séries d’espèces dites “communes” ». Il avait raison: c'est ainsi, en effet, qu'il dénicha dans mes boîtes des spécimens intéres- sants, entre autre un vrai (souligné deux fois!) Palaeochrysophanus hippothoe que je lui donnai bien volontiers. Malgré nos relations très actives, ce ne fut qu’en 1946, très précisément le 24 septembre, que j'ai pu faire sa connaissance personnelle, en allant lui rendre visite au “Cicaleto”, sa résidence de campagne à Le Caldine, près de Fiesole. Mon souvenir de cette journée est encore très vif: la traversée à pied du “Pian del Mugnone”, tant de fois cité dans les ouvrages de Verity, où, pour la pre- mière fois j'ai capturé Lysandra hispana (alors dite albicans!); Vaccueilamical de mon hôte que je rencontrai debout, appuyé sur sa canne; le déjeuner étrangement entamé avec une corbeille de pêches et de raisin, parce que Verity était médecin et soutenait que les fruits frais, pour déployer leur action bienfaisante, doivent être servis comme hors-d’oeuvre au lieu que comme dessert; la visite, après les repas, au double sanctuaire de la collection et de la bibliothèque et à deux autres collections inattendues, une d’oiseaux et une de porcelaines orientales superbes et précieuses; le récit, bref et saisissant, contrastant avec le confort du fauteuil et du café, des journées terribles du passage du front, marquées par une pluie de projectiles dont l’un avait failli atteindre son illustre victime ailant s’apla- tir contre le tronc d’un arbre; enfin le congé affectueux, complété par le don de papillons et de publications et par la vente, à un prix d’ami, des deux gros volumes de Rhopalocera palearctica, qui ont joyeusement alourdi mon re- tour. Une rencontre inoubliable, quoique insuffisante pour tracer l’image physique et la personnalité de Roger Verity. En vérité l’image physique n'avait pas été pour moi celle du jeune homme alerte qu’on peut voir à côté de sa femme à la première page du traité, ni celle d’un homme mir et pensif tel qu'il paraît dans la brochure de Kudrna, mais celle d’un vieillard à la barbe blanche, à l'allure lourde, à la parole lente et à la voix profonde. Mais cet aspect décadent n’avait fait qu’exalter la clarté d'esprit dont j’eus la preuve pendant nos entretiens. Quant à l’aspect psychique et moral, il était marqué par trois qualités: la religiosité profonde qui est clairement affirmée dans les pages d'introduction du traité et qui ressort de la devise choisie per creata ad Creatorum; l’ampleur des intérêts culturels et des connaissances scientifiques, dont on trouve un essai de synthèse dans le dernier livre sur l’origine et le développement des organismes (1958); enfin la conviction de la valeur éducative et sociale des sciences de la nature et de leurs applications, qui ressort de l’activité de médecin exercée pendant la jeu- nesse et de l’action d'enseignement déployée pendant toute la vie. Ma rencontre avec Roger Verity est restée unique parce que Florence n’était pas dans mes itinéraires habituels. Il en était de même pour Turin, et c’est pour cette raison aussi que je n’ai eu qu’une seule rencentre avec Luicr Rocca (1894- 1965) qui y demeurait. Maigre, taille moyenne, visage allongé, teint pâle, yeux sombres au regard inquiet, le comte Rocca avait ressenti profondément les vicis- situdes de la vie qui ne l’avaient pas épargné et qui avaient contribué à troubler 190 SERGIO BEER sa santé. Un accident d’auto, à la fin de 1958, avait encore aggravé ses maladies. Mes souvenirs, aussi bien de l’unique visite que je lui rendis que de nos fré- quents rapports épistolaires, sont marqués par des expressions d’amitié d’autant plus appréciées qu’elles venaient d’un caractère sombre et réservé. Ses iplaintes discrètes pour les ennuis de santé qui l’empêchaient de bouger, ses renseigne- ments détaillés sur les localités près de la frontière autrichienne où j'aurais pu trouver Mellicta asteria et deione, le nombre d’exemplaires de ma collection qui portent ses étiquettes, sont la démonstration d’une âme sensible et généreuse. Le goût esthétique, qui avait orienté ses choix dans le monde des insectes, se manifeste dans ses deux collections: l’une de papillons, Rhopalocères surtout (25.000 exemplaires environ), l’autre de Coléoptéres, en particulier Carabides. Elles sont actuellement conservées au Musée d'histoire naturelle de Vérone. Les publications de Luigi Rocca, peu nombreuses mais soignées, sont reparties dans les bulletins et les mémoires de notre Société entomologique au cours des années 1920 - 1926. Elles se réfèrent à des observations de systématique, à l'illustration de la faune des Alpes occidentales et centrales, à des considérations critiques sur l’oeuvre de De Prunner. La lépidoptérologie italienne doit à la diligence d’explorateur de Luigi Rocca la découverte en 1939 du seul endroit où vole Proclossiana eunomia: un petit pré marécageux du Val Vénosta. Les mérites de “découvreur” du comte Rocca ont été égalés par le docteur ATTILIO Fiori (1883 - 1958): celui-ci a en effet retrouvé en 1921 dans un bois pres du delta du Po le Strymon pruni, que De Prunner disait commun dans les environs de Turin, mais qui semblait avoir disparu de notre faune (comme Aras- chnia levana) à cause des changement écologiques survenus en un siècle. Fiori a en outre découvert en 1957 sur le littoral adriatique pres de Fano l’Euxoa se- gnilis Dup., bien connue de Yougoslavie mais jusque là ignorée sur l’autre rive de la mer. Quand je vis cette espèce dans sa collection, je reconnus une noctuelle que j'avais souvent capturée à la lampe dans ma villa d’Ancöne et qui m’avait embarrassé pour sa détermination. Malheureusement, tout contrôle était devenu impossible: toutes mes Agrotides avaient été détruites par les mésaventures de guerre. Ce malheur numéro un fut suivi d’un malheur numéro deux, lorsque je prêtai à Lillo Barbera les quatre exemplaires que Fiori m'avait donnés pour une étude comparative qu’il avait en cours: sa mort précoce l’empêcha de me les rendre. C’est donc devant le portrait d’Attilio Fiori que je fais ma cinquième halte. Ce portrait est celui d’un homme à la taille grande et svelte, légèrement courbée par son habitude professionnelle de se pencher sur les bouches ouvertes des clients; visage glabre, yeux clairs, sourires et gestes encourageants, dus peut-être en par- tie à ses efforts pour atténuer l’appréhension de ceux qui s’asseyaient sur son fauteuil de dentiste, mais certainement en majeure partie effet de la bonté pro- fonde de son ame. Je puis rendre un témoignage touchant de cette bonté. Lors- que, à la fin de la guerre, Fiori apprit que, malgré mon origine juive, j'étais sain et sauf mais que j'avais perdu ma collection et que je ne voulais même plus en- tendre parler de papillons, il s'empressa de m'envoyer une sorte de boîte à sur- prise: elle renfermait des exemplaires de ma collection que je lui avais donnés et, en outre, un choix de raretés excitantes telles que Strymon pruni, Apatura iris, Limenitis populi, Arethusana arethusa etc. Ce cadeau lui paraissant insuffisant, Fiori invita les autres lépidoptélorogues italiens à suivre son exemple. Son appel fut promptement et largement suivi et c’est ainsi que j'ai récupéré une partie de mes récoltes et que ma dépression a été soulagée. SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 191 Ma connaissance personnelle de Fiori remonte aux années d’avant-guerre, alors que ma résidence d’hiver était Milan et celle d’été Ancône. Bologne étant à mi-chemin entre ces deux villes, il m’arrivait assez souvent de m’y arrêter pour faire deux visites: l’une à Fiori et l’autre à Gruppioni qui était alors pour les collectionneurs italiens le principal fournisseur de matériel entomologique. C’est au cours de ces visites que j’ai eu l’occasion d’éprouver directement la légèreté et la délicatesse de la main de Fiori non seulement dans l’étalage des ailes, mais encore dans le perçage des dents, ce qui expliquait sa renommée professionnelle. Il pouvait cependant se produire quelque embarras si l’on mélangeait papillons et dentition: il m'est arrivé en effet de rester plus longtemps qu’il n’aurait fallu allongé, bouche bée, dans le fauteuil de souffrance, tandis que Monsieur le doc- teur, brandissant son redoutable trépan, me précisait ses observations sur la bio- logie de Zerynthia polyxena, sujet fort intéressant pour mes études, mais en vérité peu apprécié à ce moment-là. Attilio Fiori rappelait, à un degré supérieur, le cas d’Emilio Turati: une fa- mille entière vouée aux sciences naturelles: à un degré supérieur parce qu'ici, à côté de membres amateurs, tels que notre ami, on trouvait aussi des profession- nels. Le père d’Attilio, Andrea (1854 - 1933) était en effet professeur aux éco- les secondaires: il écrivit une note sur les lépidoptères de l’Emilie, mais sa pas- sion se porta surtout aux coléoptères, dont il rassembla 80.000 exemplaires, la plupart remis au musée de zoologie de Berlin. Le frère d’Andrea et oncle d’Atti- lio, Adriano, médecin et botaniste, a atteint la célébrité avec son traité sur la flore analytique d’Italie (1923-26). Un éventail d’entomologues, géologues, bota- nistes se rencontre enfin parmi les douzes frères et soeurs d’Attilio et leurs fils. À cette troisième génération appartient un entomologue professionnel illustre: GiorGio Fıorı (1923 - 1983), fils d’un frère d’Attilio, Adriano (qui était un en- tomologue amateur) et de sa cousine Virginia, nièce d’Andrea. Giorgio Fiori a été élève de Guido Grandi, le célèbre entomologue de l’Université de Bologne auquel sa famille était apparentée; il a ensuite occupé la chaire d’entomologie agronomique aux Universités de Piacenza et de Sassari; il a exploré |’ Afrique du Nord, accompli nombre de recherches de laboratoire et abordé aussi la bio- logie des lépidoptères en étudiant des problèmes de morphologie et de physio- logie des Lycénides et des Psychides. Dans le cadre d’une activité scientifique qui a illustré toute une dynastie, les contributions d’Attilio Fiori à la lépidoptérologie se distinguent par leur exacti- tude scrupuleuse aussi bien dans la présentation du matériel que dans son étude détaillée. Sa collection de 40.000 exemplaires environ, dont 12.000 micros admi- rablement préparés, est conservée au Musée d’istoire naturelle de Milan. Les pu- blications de Fiori, une douzaine environ, sont très intéressantes parce qu’elles illustrent en bonne partie la faune de zones jusque là peu explorées, telles que les plaines et les coteaux de l’Emilie et des régions voisines. Le mémoire rédigé avec Emilio Turati sur les lépidoptères de l’île de Rhodes (1930) occupe une place à part. Roger Verity et Attilio Fiori se trouvaient sur la route qui de Milan méne à Rome, villes où j’ai passé les deux parties de ma vie. Mais c’est le comte FEDE- RICO HARTIG (1901 - 1979) qui fut le trait d’union entre mes deux domiciles: je Vai en effet connu à Milan chez le comte Turati et suis devenu ami à Rome. Ceux qui avaient eu à faire avec ses magnifiques extravagances disaient que le comte Hartig n’était pas un homme: c'était une avalanche sur les flancs d’un volcan en éruption. Cette définition lui allait à merveille aussi bien du point de vue phy- sique que du point de vue psychique. Taille forte, allure imposante, visage re- 192 SERGIO BEER bondi ridé par le soleil de montagne, lèvres charnues, téte couronnée d’une che- velure abondante précocément passée du blond au blanc, yeux bleus où l’on lisait en méme temps une sorte d’ingénuité gamine et d’autorité péremptoire, voilà un portrait qui suscita des sentiments icontradictoires: attraction et alerte. Ces senti- ments s’intensifiaient encore si à l’image on ajoutait la parole. Fin causeur, rou- lant du “1”, il était difficile d’échapper au charme de sa conversation qui allait d’un bout à l’autre des lettres, des sciences et des arts suivant Vintérét de l’inter- locuteur. Son talent de pianiste lui permettait de stupéfier ses auditeurs occasion- nels. Lorsqu'il s’asseyait au clavier et que des harmonies jaillissaient subitement de ses doigts agiles, on aurait cru au retour de Franz Liszt aussi bien à la vue de la crinière blanche ornant la tête du pianiste qu’à l’ouie des sonorités hardies tirées de son instrument: il ne s’agissait, en fait, que de Fred Hartig, improvisant des symphonies inédites et insaisissables. Descendant d’une famille de l’ancienne noblesse féodale du Tyrol, le Comte Frédéric Hartig avait hérité de ses ancêtres la grandeur des propos, le savoir faire diplomatique, le goût de l'aventure, ambition des buts, l’insouciance des lois, le mépris pour toute question d’argent. Transposées au plain de la passion entomolo- gique et rapportées à la réalité du vingtième siècle, ces qualités sont à l’origine de résultats frappants, tant du côté positif que du côté négatif. Son “flair” extra- ordinaire des lieux et des époques propices pour trouver tel ou tel groupe d’espè- ces avec l'espoir d’y saisir des nouveautés; son activité inlassable d’explorateur d’endroits mal connus et d’accès malaisé, son habileté dans les échanges et les achats, sa capacité d’organisateur l’ont conduit à faire des découvertes, à instituer des centres de recherche, à s’assurer des collections et des oeuvres mieux que tout autre aurait su faire. Son nom évoque la découverte la plus importante faite jusqu'ici pour la lépidoptérologie européenne, du moins depuis 1849 lorsque le Père Graells, directeur du Musée d'histoire naturelle de Madrid, découvrit en pleine Espagne un Attacide, nommé par la suite Graellsia isabelae. La découverte de Hartig est également celle d’un gros Bombycide, mais elle eut lieu en Italie, le 18 avril 1963, lorsqu'on pouvait penser qu'il n’y avait plus un coin dans notre pays inexploré. Il s’agit, comme tout le monde sait, de l’Acanthobrabmaea europaea, dénichée en Lucanie, sur les flancs du Mont Vulture. Sa découverte jette une lumière nouvelle sur l’évolution de cette intéressante famille dont on ne connaissait jusqu'ici qu’un groupe africain et un groupe asiatique, sans alcun lien entre eux. Cette grande espèce retrouvée montrait à Hartig que la nature du moins lui donnait raison de voir grand. Voir grand, avec la loupe, voilà sa qualité et son défaut principal. Pour loger ses institutions et ses papillons il aurait voulu une résidence princière; pour y parvenir, il était prêt à se montrer nazi-fasciste ou bien partisan anglophile, selon le moment, sans être l’un ou l’autre et sans se préoccuper des conséquences fâcheuses qu'il risquait de déclancher et qu’en effet il déclancha. Un épisode personnel montre la bonne foi de ses enthousiasmes. Lorsqu'il sut que j'avais dû fuir d’Ancöne, mais que j'avais dû laisser ma col- lection à la merci de troupes allemandes qui avaient occupé notre ville, il m’as- sura qu'il aurait pu la sauver en s'adressant directement au maréchal Kesselring, cela sans aucune difficulté. Et quand aux Allemands succédèrent les Alliés il m’assura avec le même aplomb qu'il aurait pu s'adresser en toute facilité au co- lonel Poletti, chef du gouvernement militaire à Rome. Naturellement ni les géné- raux allemands d’abord, ni les généraux américains ensuite ne réagirent, et de ma collection il ne resta rien, pas même les armoires! SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 19937 En contrepoint avec le monde académique, le comte Hartig n’a eu è sa mort aucun rappel biographique dans nos bullettins. Seul Emilio Berio lui a dédié une note, courte mais passionnée, dans les Mémoires de notre Société (1984), en dé- plorant l’absence de toute nécrologie officielle: « De l’avis d’entomologues ayant eu avec la personnalité humaine polyédrique de Frédéric Hartig des rapports plus prolongés que moi, cette personnalité présentait une quantité de facettes s’ex- cluant presque toutes l’une l’autre et susceptibles, chacune, de soulever des con- testations ». Je souscris pleinement à ces lignes de Berio. Un mélange de qualités apparemment incompatibles a été l’origine des jouissances du comte Hartig dans ses rencontres avec la nature et de ses souffrances dans ses rencontres avec les hommes. On peut aussi constater ce fait dans ses contributions à la lépidoptéro- logie. Celles-ci ont été de quatre sortes: explorations et chasses; constitution de collections; organisation de laboratoires et d’instituts d’entomologie; rédaction de publications. Passons-les rapidement en revue, réduisant au minimum nos com- mentaires. 1) Exploration et chasses. Exception faite de la mission au Mexique, la plu- part des activités de Fred Hartig sur le terrain se sont exercées en Italie, avec quelques débordements au-delà des Alpes. Du fait de son pays natal, où il re tournait souvent (1925, 1940-43, 1955) et où il a demeuré pendant ses dernières années (1973-78), la région la plus fréquentée a été le Trentin - Alto Adige et les zones voisines (Tyrol, Lac de Garde). C'était une région largement explorée par les lépidoptérologues, mais Hartig a su y trouver encore des nouveautés en exploi- tant le monde des micros. Les explorations qui lui ont réservé le plus de succés ont cependant été celles de deux régions moins fréquentées: la Sardaigne (en 1936 avec Amsel, puis seul en 1973-74) où il a trouvé l’Hadénide Evisa schawerdai connu jusque là seulement de la Corse; puis la Sicile, Mont Etna (1948-51), où il a découvert nombre de localités nouvelles et précisé les données saisonnières pour maintes espèces d’hétérocères et de micros surtout: l'Italie du Sud enfin (1963- 66), où, avec la Brahmaea, il a fait encore d’autres découvertes moins detentissan- tes mais nullement négligeables, telles qu’une sous-espèce nouvelle de Dasypolia templi Thnbg (calabrolucana Hg.). Engagé par la FAO en qualité d’expert en entomologie forestière, Fred Hartig profita de sa mission au Mexique (1952-53) pour rassembler un matériel immense non seulement par ses chasses, mais encore par l’acquisition de la collection Dempf que la veuve du savant allemand lui céda gratuitement. 2) Constitution de collections. En tenue de chasse, avec son filet à la canne et sa fabuleuse ceinture bourrée de tubes et d’outils de toute sorte afin d’assurer à ses proies — fussent-elles un gros Sphinx ou un impalpable Ptérophore — la meil- leure conservation possible, le comte Hartig révélait immédiatement ses qualités d’entomologue actif: une promenade avec lui était riche d’enseignements et d’éton- nements. Mais son activité comme fouilleur de collections déjà formées n’était pas inférieure à celle de fouilleur de buissons. Par son action directe, par ses achats, par ses échanges et par les cessions gratuites qu’il sut obtenir, Hartig parvint à rassembler des collections imposantes, bien-entendu non de papillons seulement. De ses collections de lépidoptères restées chez nous, les deux principales se trou- vent l’une à Rome et l’autre à Turin: à cette dernière s’ajoute la majeure partie de la récolte mexicaine, soit 300.000 exemplaires environ. Une collection parti- culière, fort intéressante du point de vue éthologique et didactique, est celle des feuilles et des larves mineuses, laissée à Rome. 3) Organisation de laboratoires et d’instituts d’entomologie. J'écris ces lignes 194 SERGIO BEER en ayant sous les yeux trois lettres de Fred: elles viennent l’une de l’Institut National d’Entomologie de Rome (INE), l’autre de l’Institut d’Entomologie de Bolzano, l’autre encore du Laboratoire d’Entomologie Ecologique de Musei (Ca- gliari, Sardaigne). Cette liste n’épuise pas les institutions évoquées par le papier à lettre: il faut y ajouter celle de Monticchio, au temps de la campagne en Basi- licate, celle sur l’Etna lors de la campagne en Sicile, et d’autres encore. Partout où il allait, Hartig fondait, selon le cas, un laboratoire ou un insti- tut et le dotait de l’instrumentation justifiant sa dénomination. La plus importante et la moins caduque de ces institutions fut l’Institut d’Entomologie qu’il fonda à Rome en 1938 et qui, au début, n’était autre que la dernière étape de ses péré- grinations. La première de ces étapes avait été Merano où il avait fondé un Labo- ratoire d’Entomologie en 1931; ensuite il l’avait transféré à Vienne (1936) d’abord, enfin à Rome où il avait décidé de s’établir. C’est là qu’il eut l’idée, digne pour moitié de la diplomatie de Talleyrand et pour moitié de la grandeur de Napoléon, de céder son institut privé au Gouvernement de Mussolini, qui roulait alors sur le char de l’Empire, afin qu’il le transformät en institution nationale, dotée d’un statut officiel. C’est ce qui arriva en 1940, avec une loi spéciale prévoyant les buts, l’organisation et le financement de l’Institut National d’Entomologie. Har- tig en fut nommé surintendant avec une grande liberté sur le plan scientifique, mais sous le contrôle d’un conseil d'administration. Les frottements entre les deux pouvoirs l’un recherchant des développements dignes du titre, l’autre limité par les exigences du budget et les règlements, ne se firent pas attendre et se prolon- gèrent pendant quinze ans au cours desquels les présidents et les conseillers variè- rent d’un savant à l’autre mais eurent tous grand peine à maîtriser les excès du surintendant permanent. J’en sais quelque chose à mes dépens: pendant la pré- sidence du professeur Pasquale Pasquini, qui était le directeur de l’Institut de zoologie où je tenais mes leçons universitaires, j'ai été conseiller de PINE, par- tagé donc entre deux amitiés personnelles auxquelles je tenais beaucoup, mais qui me mettaient en des situations embarrassantes lorsqu'il m’arrivait d’écouter les plaintes de l’un et de l’autre et que je devais servir de trait d’union sans froisser l’un ou l’autre. Fred Hartig exerca en tout cas une activité largement positive pour l’Insti- tution: il lui assura des collections importantes et une bibliothèque enrichie d’oeu- vres rares par l'acquisition de la bibliothèque berlinoise de Staudinger. Les con- ditions de guerre d’abord, la crise d’aprés-guerre ensuite n'étaient guère favora- bles aux institutions culturelles. L’INE dut souvent déménager et passer d’une demeure à l’autre, avec des phases de dépôt de son matériel dans des locaux de fortune. Cependant il parvint à se maintenir jusqu’à ce qu’il fut classé parmi les “institutions inutiles”, à supprimer faute d’argent. En 1979, ses collections ont été intégrées dans la section « Musée » de l’Insti- tut de Zoologie de l’Université de Rome. Mais la silhouette imposante du fon- dateur avait disparu depuis longtemps, peu après la perte de sa charge officielle, survenue au retour du Mexique sous le reproche d’absences trop prolongées. 4) Oeuvres. La bibliographie de Fred Hartig comprend 150 titres environ. L'ouvrage de plus longue haleine est I Microlepidotteri della Venezia Tridentina e delle regioni adiacenti, divisé en un Prodromus (1956) et trois parties (1958, 1960, 1964) qui occupent 700 pages environ dans le Bulletin du Musée régional d'histoire naturelle de Trento Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali: la liste des espé- ces dépasse 1.900 unités, et les données sur la distribution et l’apparition saison- nière sont souvent complétées par des observations de morpho-physiologie et d’éco- SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 195 éthologie. On peut encore rappeler la monographie Lepidoptera sardinica, qui se rapporte à la campagne de 1936 avec Amsel et que Hartig a voulu publier en 1951 dans le prémier numéro de Fragmenta Entomologica, revue de VINE qu’il venait de fonder. D’autres recherches ont été publiées dans le bulletin et les mé- moires de la SEI, d’autres encore dans le bulletin de l’Association Romaine d’En- tomologie (ARDE) que Hartig a dirigé pendant quelques années. Parmi les pre- mières, on peut signaler la monographie I Macrolepidotteri di Madonna di Cam- piglio (1937), le mémoire sur les lépidoptères de l’Italie Centrale (1939) et les notes sur la faune de l’île de Zanone et sur les Bombycides africains (où il a eu l’idée bizarre de me dédier un nouveau genre!). Parmi les deuxièmes il suffit de citer la note sur la découverte de la Brahmaea (1963). Les écrits de Hartig se distinguent par leur originalité, a les détails sur les moeurs des chenilles et sur les moyens de chasse, a l’intérét décroissant des Mi- cros aux Hétérocères et Rhopalocères, au contraire des préférences des collection- neurs: raison de plus pour notre gratitude envers l’auteur. Notre halte auprès du portrait du comte Frédéric Hartig a dépassé les limi- tes habituelles: effet du débordement du sujet et de l’oubli dont il a été victime. Si dans le tour de notre galerie nous avions suivi un itinéraire chronologique plutôt que géographique, le portrait qui suit aurait dû se placer parmi les pre- miers, à côté de ceux de Turati et de Verity. Son sujet est ORAZIO QUERCI (? 1876 - 1970 ?). Quand je Pai connu, en 1945, il était le doyen des lépidopté- rologues italiens. Petit de taille, mince, visage maigre et pointu, il évoquait en silhouette l’image de Jean de la Lune qui, selon la poésie populaire, « était né sous un potiron, frêle, petit, grêle, mignon ». Mais cette évocation n'était qu’en partie justifiée. En effet, au lieu d’être né sous un potiron, Querci affirmait être né sous une bonne étoile, puisque, il pouvait déclarer être le seul Italien ayant vécu aux dépens des papillons, en flanant par le monde, en apprenant un tas de choses et en s'amusant beaucoup. Les adjectifs “petit” et “mignon” étaient ap- propriés, mais “frêle” et “grêle” point de tout, parce qu’il avait une santé de fer: c’est elle qui lui a permis d'approcher du siècle d'existence en menant une vie de bohémien, des sommets des Apennins aux sables africains, des sierras ibé- riques aux forêts des Antilles, des rochers de l’Olympe aux prairies de la Penn- sylvanie, n’ayant d’autre arme qu’un filet et d’autre abri qu’une auberge hors des grandes routes et, parfois, le firmament. Personne, peut-être, ne l’a égalé dans sa position à mi-chemin entre le chasseur rétribué et le savant estimé, dé- pendant et collègue des lépidoptérologistes les plus illustres, souvent associé à eux dans la rédaction de notes scientifiques. Il disait que son défaut de diplô- mes l'avait favorisé parce qu'il lui avait donné l’avantage, auprès de ses patrons, de ne rien prétendre ni en argent ni en érudition audelà de son service. La vé- rité, et il le savait bien, était fort différente. Si les préférences de ses “employeurs”? tombaient sur lui, c'était à cause non seulement de son talent, mais encore de son honneteté, de sa modestie et de sa culture, laquelle sans titre académique était complétée par son intelligence. Pendant sa jeunesse, Querci avait fréquenté l’Ins- titut de Chimie de l’Université de Rome, qui était alors dirigé par un savant cé- lèbre: Stanislao Canizzaro. Il ne faut donc pas s'étonner si les liens de service se transformèrent bientôt en liens d’amitié et de coopération avec des personnali- tés telles que Verity, Oberthür, Rothschild, Hemming, Riley, ni si les directions des musées lui accordèrent le libre accès aux salles et aux collections. Aux qualités intellectuelles et morales, il faut ajouter les qualités du caractère, en même temps choquant et plaisant. Ce caractère était un mélange singulier d’hu- 196 SERGIO BEER mour britannique et de moquerie romanesque, l’un et l’autre soulignés par le regard malin des yeux clairs et par le laconisme foudroyant des boutades qui sor- taient de ses lèvres mi-serrées. Cependant, sous cette écorce rude au premier abord se cachait un véritable coeur d’or. À quatre-vingt ans, son amour pour sa femme Clorinda — la “Biba” comme il l’appelait affectueusement — rappelait le mythe de Philémon et Baucis: la bio- graphie qu'il lui dédia, publiée en 1957 dans l’Entomologist’s Record en est un témoignage touchant. Il souffrit donc terriblement lorque l’artériosclérose réduisit les facultés mentales de sa compagne, et encore plus lorqu’elle mourut. Il lui sur- vécut dix ans mais il n’était plus le même: il ne pouvait plus aborder un dis- cours sans que sa pensée ne retourna aux années heureuses et sans que ses yeux ne se remplissent de larmes. Les années les plus heureuses avaient été celles des campagnes à l’étranger, lorque les cinq membres de la famille en faisaient partie. Tous les cinq: Orazio et Clorinda Querci, leur fille Erilda, leur gendre Enzo Romei et leur petite-fille Licena, nom qui traduisait bien l'occupation et la reconnaissance de toute la fa- mille. Licena a écrit une note sur les Lycénides, mais seul le couple Querci aîné et son gendre eurent des mérites en lépidoptérologie, mérites reconnus par le taxa dédiés à leur nom (Spilosoma quercii Oberthür, Zygaena trifolii clorinda Bethu- ne - Baker, Parnassius apollo romeii Verity, etc.). Les deux collaborateurs d’Ora- zio méritent donc quelques lignes dans notre revue. Madame Clorinda fut la meilleure aide de son mari dans le maniement du filet; Orazio affirmait même que leur réputation d’infaillibilité était due à la chasseresse, et non pas au chas- seur! Je puis le confirmer sans crainte d’être généreux par excès de tendresse. Pendant nos promenades aux alentours de Formia, il m’est souvent arrivé de voir Orazio rester interdit lorsqu'un Gegenes pumilo partait soudainement de la pointe de son soulier ou qu’une Zygaena rubicundus disparaissait en allant se blottir dans une touffe d’herbe. Sa femme au contraire, les yeux noirs pointés sur sa proie et l’allure toujours calme, ne se laissait jamais surprendre et ne ratait pas un coup. Bel homme à la taille forte, au teint brun et à la parole facile où l’accent florentin d’origine était arrondi par l’inflexion romaine, Enzo Romer (1896 - 1964) était professeur de sciences naturelles aux écoles secondaires. Il exerca son enseignement pendant quelque temps au Lycée de Mogadiscio en Somalie, puis au Lycée de Latina près de Rome. Il accompagna son beau - père dans ses chasses en Italie centrale, en Grèce et ailleurs, coopéra avec lui à la constitution de collections importantes, comme celle du musée du Jardin zoologique de Ro- me, et poursuivit son activité entomologique en Afrique septentrionale et cen- trale. Il tira de ses explorations des notes faunistiques et systématiques d’un cer- tain interét. Avec Enzo, ainsi qu’avec tous les autres membres de la famille Querci, mes liens d’amitié se raffermirent en 1947, quand Orazio m’invita chez lui à For- mia, afin de rédiger tranquillement ensemble la note sur Parnassius mnemosyne de l’Abruzzo qui aurait dû faire suite à la note sur le Parnassius apollo, publiée en janvier 1946 dans l’Entomologist’s Record. Cette première collaboration m'avait permis d’apprécier les qualités scientifiques de mon ami, tandis que j'avais déjà eu la preuve de ses qualités humaines lorsque, alors qu’il ne me connaissait que depuis peu de temps, il s'était montré vraiment ému par mon accablement à la vue de la dizaine de boîtes que j'étais parvenu à récupérer de ma collection d’Ancöne: vue hallucinante de débris d’ailes et de pattes, au milieu desquels les SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 197 larves d’anthrènes dansaient la farandole. Au lieu de me consoler par des mots inutiles, Orazio eut alors un geste généreux: il se chargea de la désinfestation par l’acide cyanhydrique, pour laquelle il était outillé, et m’aida ensuite à sauver le sauvable, collant le collable avec patience et précision. Une série de contretemps empécha l’achèvement de notre deuxième étude, mais tous les mnemosyne utilisés finirent entre mes mains, comme cela était déjà arrivé pour les apollo et arriva plus tard encore pour tous les papillons, étalés ou en papillottes, restés dans les tiroirs de Querci, y compris un paquet d’enve- loppes marquées par l’écriture de Sagarra. Dernier cadeau: la série complète des variations à taches jaunes et orenses de Polymorpha transalpina qu’Orazio avait capturées dans le Lazio méridicnel et décrites dans sa note Zygaenides, Hesperides e Rhopalocera del Massiccio della Meta (Bollettino del Laboratorio di Entomolo- gia Agraria di Portici, 1951). En contrepartie, il me demanda seulement de lui préparer un cadre avez ses captures les plus importantes. En le contemplant, il déclara que sa pensée courait aux victoires d’hier au lieu de s’arréter aux défai- tes d’aujourd’hui. Les victoires d’Orazio Querci sont inscrites dans son carnet de voyage: 1924-28 et 1933 Espagne et Portugal; 1929-30 Cuba; 1932 Amérique du nord; 1934 Maroc; 1935 Grèce; entre une campagne et l’autre tournées en Italie, no- tamment sur le littorel tyrrhénien et sur les montagnes du Lazio et de l’Abruz- zo. Ceux qui commandaient ces missions étaient aussi bien des collectionneurs privés, tels que Rothschild et Verity, que les directeuis de musées publics, entre autres le British Museum de Londres, le Musée de Barcelone, le Musée Bocage de Lisbonne, le Musée de Philadelphie. Tout détail quantitatif et qualitatif sur le matériel récolté par cet infatigable explorateur et par sa famille et qui est distribué aux quatre coins du globe sort du cadre de cet exposé. Rappelons seulement quelques captures particulières, comme l’apollo nevadensis en Espagne, la Boloria pales sur les Apennins, les Zygénides ibériques et d’Italie centrale, l’embarrassant Lycénide du Gran Sasso intermédiaire entre Lysandra coridon et bellargus, décrit par Verity comme Lysandra syriaca italoglauca mais consideré comme un hybride par d’autres spécialistes. Comparativement à l’apport considérable de matériel, la contribution d’Ora- zio Querci à la littérature lépidoptérologique est relativement modeste, mais elle pourrait être doublée par les notes, observations, journaux de chasse inédits qu’il a laissés. Ses travaux se distinguent par trois qualités qui annonçaient les tendan- ces modernes: l’usage préférentiel de la langue anglaise; la fréquence des obser- vations écologiques et éthologiques; l’emploi de tableaux synthétiques de sigles conventionnels à la place de descriptions prolixes. Le travail qui reflète le mieux ces qualités est, à mon avis, l’étude sur la biologie de Pieris rapae; elle occupe, sans être achevée, plusieurs numéros de l’Entomologist’s Record (1933 mai; 1935 mai, juin, octobre). Il s’agit d’une étude comparative, dans la nature et en élevage, de la biologie de cette espèce en Eu- rope, en Afrique et en Amérique, avec la description du comportement quotidien des chenilles selon les conditions météorologiques locales, en particulier sous la pluie et au soleil. En conclusion, Orazio Querci mérite une place de premier ordre dans notre revue. Du point de vue lépidoptérologique on pourrait dire de lui ce qu’on disait de Napoléon: il était un homme petit mais il fut un grand homme. Trois tableaux encore illustrent le secteur romain de notre galerie: ceux de 198 SERGIO BEER Lillo Barbera et de Guido et Goffredo Prola. Encadré d’une chevelure et d’une barbe ondulées, le visage aux traits fins de Litto BARBERA (1910-1975) était en même temps attrayant et inquiétant à cause de la douceur et de la mélancolie de son regard, présage peut-être de la maladie qui allait l’abattre alors qu’il était encore dans la plénitude de son activité. Sicilien d’origine, Barbera était archi- tecte et avait travaillé notamment à Pescara, où il retournait souvent même après qu’il se fut établi à Rome, partageant entre les deux villes son activité profession- nelle. Sa coopération à la rénovation de la ville de Pescara après la guerre avait été marquée par le bâtiment du marché aux poissons qui répondait aussi bien aux exigences fonctionnelles qu'aux exigences esthétiques. La passion lépidoptérologique de Barbera se portait particulièrement vers les Bombycides et les Noctuelles, tout en n’excluant pas les autres groupes. Dans sa belle collection, acquise plus tard par le musée de Gênes, on trouvait surtout des représentants de la faune du Latium et de l’Abruzzo, aussi bien de la plaine et du littoral que des collines et des montagnes. Il avait particulièrement exploré la pinéde de Pescara qui côtoie l’Adriatique et qui est riche en essences forestiè- res et en clairières. Grâce à ses exploration, poursuivies toute l’année, et à ses observations subtiles des moeurs des chenilles et des papillons, on a pu élargir nos connaissances sur plusieurs espèces, telles que Lyrzantria monacha, Catocala fraxini, Euprepia rivularis. De cette dernière espèce, Barbera avait rempli une boîte qu'il était prêt à donner à qui lui aurait procuré le Culot, célèbre traité des Noctuelles et Gécmètres de France, lequel vient d’être réimprimé, mais qui était alors introuvable: Lillo dut se contenter de le consulter chez ses amis Prola qui en possédaient un exemplaire et en étaient justement jaloux. La trouvaille de Barbera la plus surprenante fut celle d’une Ocnogyna baetica, capturée en décem- bre 1945 sur le littoral de Pescara; Mariani dans son catalogue l’avait déjà indi- quée de la Campanie, plus au sud et du côté tyrrhénien de notre péninsule. La mort précoce de Lillo Barbera a laissé un grand vide parmi les entomo- logues romains, qui l’estimaient et l’aimaient beaucoup pour ses qualités cultu- relles et morales: ces qualités lui avaient valu d’être élu president de PARDE pendant les années 1965-66. Si l’on s’en tenait seulement aux données statistiques, on pourrait dire que dans l’équipe des lépidoptéristes romains, la courte vie de Lillo Barbera a été compensée par la longue vie de Guinpo ProLA (13.7.1885 - 1.5.1985), qui nous a quitté il y a quelques années après avoir failli devenir centenaire. Taille moyen- ne, visage pâle aux traits délicats et au regard aigu, main d’artiste, Guido Prola était professeur et peintre apprécié: le relief de ses portraits et de ses tableaux, où dominait souvent le visage humain, avait l’empreinte d’une personnalité de- passant tout réalisme académique; ses oeuvres étaient exposées dans nombre de galeries, publiques et privées. A côté de lui, deux autres membres de la famille: son frère GOFFREDO (1899 - 1979) et son fils CARLO. Plus grand et en apparence plus vigoureux que Guido, mais disparu bien avant lui, Goffredo Prola pré- sentait une silhouette svelte et un visage aux traits marqués, aux veux vifs: son occupation principale était l'administration agronomique d’une grande propriété foncière aux environs de Rome. Quant à Carlo, il suffira de dire ici qu’il poursuit encore l’activité de son père et de son oncle, en ajoutant celles d’explorateur ex- tra - européen et de documentariste écologique. Le trio Prola a rassemblé une collection générale, allant des Rhopalocères aux Micros, très importante non seulement par le nombre d'exemplaires mais encore davantage parce qu’elle illustre particulièrement la faune du Lazio, de SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 199 l’Abruzzo et de l’Ombrie, région peu explorée, très fréquentée au contraire par les Prola qui y résidaient souvent longuement. Explorateurs et chasseurs extré- mement habiles aussi bien des diurnes que des nocturnes, ils ont enrichi nos con- naissances non seulement par des espèces auparavant inconnues ou très rares dans les lieux où ils les ont récoltées (Carcharodus baeticus, Phalera bucephaloides, Orectis euprepriata, Celanoptera paradoxaria, Hemerophila serraria, etc.), mais aussi par des taxa absolument nouveaux remarquables: Nemophora prolai, un Ade- lidae décrit par Hartig; Oczeria prolai, un Bombycide trouvé en Ombrie pres d’Orvieto en 1959 et décrit par Hartig (1963), dont la géonémie est assez large puisque il a été ensuite trouvé sur les deux versants de l'Italie centro - méridio- nale (Marche par Teobaldelli, Campanie par Dufay) et en Dalmatie par Daniel: Agrochola prolai, Noctuc!'e du groupe Orthosia, trouvée à Carsoli, en Abruzzo et décrite en 1976 par Berio: dans son récent traité (1985) sur les Noctuelles d’Italie, où elle paraît sous le nom de genre Anchoscelis, Berio la considère com- me espèce endémique et en a précisé la géonémie centre et sud - italienne; Apa- tura ilia albatheia, capturée en 1947 près d’Anticoli Corrado, non loin de Rome, dans la vallée de l’Aniene, et ainsi nommée par Verity dans son traité (1950); celui-ci l’a assimilée à la race theia Dannehl de l’Alto Adige, caractérisée par la coexistence des deux formes: à fond blanc typique et à fond jaune clytie. C’est moi — qu’on excuse le rappel personnel — qui ai déniché les singulières ilia blan- ches dans la collection des Prola, ainsi que j'avais déjà déniché l’Ocrogyna dans la collection de Barbera: ni l’un ni l’autre n’avaient soupçonné l’importance de la découverte. Quand je vis que tous les exemplaires de la belle série des Prola étaient dates du mois d’aoüt, je les assurai qu'il s'agissait d’une deuxième gé- nération et qu'il fallait aller chercher la première entre la première et la deuxiè- me décade de juin. Peu convaincus, mes amis acceptèrent de me conduir sur place le 11 juin 1949. Lorsque nous arrivâmes, ils restèrent stupéfaits: sur le bord d’un petit ruisseau, autour d’un saule immense que nous baptisàme I’ “albero- ne”, le grand arbre, les ilia voltigeaient par dizaines, ne se posant, hélas, que sur les plus hautes branches; nous eûmes grand peine à attraper quelques exemplai- res; la fois suivante, il nous fallut armer le filet d’une canne de longueur inusitée et difficilement maniable. Plus tard, il m'est arrivé de faire des récoltes excellen- tes, mais encore plus malaisées qu’autour de l’“alberone”: navigant en barque sur le Tibre jusqu’à vingt kilomètres environ au nord de Rome, où les iia abon- daient jusqu’à la fin de septembre, se posant sur les branches pendantes des saules qui longeaient les rives et traversant souvent le fleuve: j'ai risqué plus d’une fois de prendre un bein hors saison, et perdu deux filets mais cela valait la peine. Dans ma mémoire, les excursions à Anticoli occupent, pour le temps de mon séjour à Rome. la même place que les excursions à Turbigo pour le temps de mon séjour à Milan. L'endroit découvert par les Prola, quoique peu étendu, était en effet un vrai paradis. On y trouvait non seulement l’#/4, mais encore Pieris ergane, Melitaea trivia, Melanargia arge turatii Rostagno (la forme à petits points qu'on croyait disparue à cause de l’urbanisation de la périphérie de Rome, où elle avait été découverte en 1909), Thecla betulae, les transalpina mélaniques et une foule d’autres espèces intéressantes. Mais comme cela était arrivé pour les buissons du Tessin, cela arriva pour les prés et les saulaies de l’Aniene: 1’ “albe- rone” fut abattu, l’anthropisation et la pollution firent le reste et les iia et leur cortège dürent chercher un autre abri, pas loin cependant, puisqu'on m'a dit que la vallée est encore riche de vie: tout recemment Carlo Prola y a découvert Me- litaea diamina. 200 SERGIO BEER « Au professeur Sergio Beer, responsable de notre plongée dans ce monde extrêmement intéressant, avec gratitude ». Signé: Alberto Ancilotto et Angela Grollo. Toutes les fois que je relis ces lignes apposées sous le titre du volume I bruchi, je reste troublé, comme la première fois en recevant ce cadeau superbe. Je me sens en effet en même temps coupable et méritant: coupable envers la cinématographie scientifique pour lui avoir soustrait l’un de ses apôtres les plus illustres, sans doute le plus illustre alors chez nous dans le secteur du documen- taire entomologique; méritant envers la lépidoptérologie, pour lui avoir gagné un adepte nouveau qui brûla les étapes et devint en peu d’années un lépidopté- rologiste de premier plan. Le comte ALBERTO ANCILOTTO (1902-1971) avait sa demeure habituelle à Crocetta del Montello, près de Trévise, mais séjournait pendant l’été dans sa villa de Cortina d’Ampezzo. A mon tour j'avais alors, autour des années 1960-70, un petit appartement dans ce méme lieu où je passais mes vacances. Rien d’éton- nant donc à ce que nous fimes connaissance à l’ombre du clocher de la “perle des Dolomites”; rien d’étonnant non plus dans l’immédiate sympathie récipro- que, favorisée par la passion commune pour le monde des insectes, bien qu’orien- tée différemment chez l’un et chez l’autre; mais chose étrange: la soudaineté de notre coopération avec le détournement de l’orientation propre à chacun de nous vers l’orientation de l’autre, lequel réussit partiellement pour moi, presque tota- lement pour lui; plus étrange encore, presque ironique, c’est Ancilotto qui m’at- tira vers son champ d'intérêt, pas le contraire. Dans une lettre datée du 18 août 1962, dont je tiens sous mes yeux la copie tandis que j'écris ces lignes, je me félicitais avec lui de notre récente première rencontre à laquelle avaient participé ses deux collaborateurs: madame Grollo et monsieur Fernando Armati, un expert de la photographie et de la cinématographie scientifique devenu rapidement célèbre; je lui soumettais en outre un schéma pour la réalisation d’un film sur la vie des papillons qu’il m'avait demandé. Eh bien, cette réalisation commença tambour battant: je ne puis oublier le premier tour de manivelle donné par Armati à la fin de ce même mois d’août sur un pré de San Vito de Cadore; il avait pour objet un large corymbe de sureau, où, par un cas fortuit et béni, un mâle et deux femelles, l’une normale, l’autre mélanique (valesina) d’Argynnis paphia sucaient en même temps le nectar. Sous le titre « La métamorphose des papillons », ce film auquel avaient aussi coopéré deux autres experts de la cinématographie scien- tifique, Charles Prola et le professeur Enrico Stella (actuellement vulgarisateur et documentariste numéro un de notre presse et de notre télevision), a été pré- senté à Padoue en novembre 1963 au festival du documentaire scientifique et didactique. Son succès a été consacré par l'insertion dans la cinéthèque interna- tionale, par le prix obtenu et par les critiques qu’il a reçues. Mais il eut un suc- cès d’un tout autre ordre auprès de son auteur pendant son déroulement: Anci- lotto était resté pris au piège de la lépidoptérologie lors de ses rendez-vous fati- gants et passionnés avec l’éclosion du jasius, l’émersion de l’afropos, le vol libre du machaon, le mimétisme de l’elocata. Pour ma part, en verité, j'avais renforcé ce piège en conduisant mon ami sur les crêtes et au fond des vallées des Dolo- mites à la chasse de raretés telles qu’Apatura iris, Pontia callidice, Oeneis gla- cialis. Il s’agissait, peut-être, d’une revanche involontaire car j’avais risqué à mon tour d’être pris au piège de la cinématographie, lorsque Ancilotto m’avait signalé à la télévision comme présentateur de ses huit documentaires sur la vie des in- sectes. Quand je vis ces films à la moviola j’en fus épris: ils laissaient le specta- teur littéralement sans souffle, pour l’art des détails, pour l’irréalité apparente SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 201 de certaines scènes (par exemples la ponte des oeufs par les moustiques et les libellules, la naissance des criquets, l’assaut des fourmis amazones), pour le “sus- pense” de certains épisodes (par exemple la lutte entre les scarabées pour la con- quête d’une boule de bouse). Afin de réaliser ces prodiges, Ancilotto et Armati avaient inventé des appareils ingénieux, tels que le téléobjectif monté sur un affût et le périscope à l’envers pour les séquences sous l’eau. La présentation de ces films à notre programme national, du mois de décembre 1963 au mois de février 1964, me procurèrent un “quart d'heure” rabelaisien de soucis et de succès. Je pus alors: mesurer à mes ‘frais les avantages et les inconvénients de paraître sur le petit écran: il donnait alors aux personnages une popularité bien plus grande qu’aujourd’hui où l’on a pris l’habitude. Qu'il me soit permis de rappeler à ce propos deux épisodes symptomatiques. Une fois où je sortais du Ministère de l’Instruction, je louai un taxi pour rentrer à la maison. Le chauffeur ouvrit la por- tière sans me regarder et démarra; mais quand je lui dis où il devait me con- duire, il s'arrêta brusquement et s’écria: « Vous êtes le professeur Beer, j'ai re- connu votre voix » et tourna la tête pour s’en assurer. L’autre épisode est plus amusant. Parmi les coups de téléphone qui à cette époque se succédaient chez moi sans répit, j'en reçus un jour un qui me laissa interdit: c'était l’un des régisseurs les plus estimés de notre cinéma, Mario Monicelli, qui me fixait un rendez-vous parce qu'il avait besoin d’une consultation scientifique pour une scène qu'il était en train de tourner. Mais quand je fus devant son écritoire, il m’avoua en riant que la consultation était un prétexte, parce que ce qu’il voulait de moi, c'était mon “profil byzantin” (sic!) pour jouer le rôle de l’empereur d'Orient dans son film — devenu ensuite célèbre — L'armée Brancaleone! Malgré ses avances sédui- santes, je ne me sentis pas disposé à lui céder mon portrait, qui aurait dû pa- raître sur l’écran à côté de celui de “mon fils” Victor Gassman ... Ce qui nous intéresse ici toutefois n’est pas mon portrait mais celui d’Al- berto Ancilotto. Taille moyenne, maigre, souple, visage allongé aux traits mar- qués et au profil sévère, yeux clairs et perçants, l’aspect du comte Ancilotto, quoique sympathique, n’invitait pas à une amitié immédiate, Mais toute gêne dis- paraissait lorsque il se mettait à parler, avec son doux accent vénitien, et que ses lèvres se desserraient en un sourire captivant, révélant la jovialité et l’en- thousiasme de son tempérament. Sa personnalité réunissait les qualités de l’entre- preneur, de l'explorateur, du naturaliste et de l’artiste. Mises au service d’abord de la photo-cinématographie, ensuite de la lépidoptérologie, ces qualités ont per- mis à leur détenteur de gagner les plus hauts sommets dans les délais les plus bas. Pendant ses séjours au Kénya, où il avait des intérêts personnels, Ancilotto photographia, filma et récolta nombre d’insectes: je garde dans ma collection des papillons étiquetés « Myangara m. 2200, déc. 1962 ». Ses explorations et ses proies ne se bornèrent pas au monde entomologique mais s’étendirent aussi aux animaux de grande taille: quand j’allai lui rendre visite à Crocetta il me montra dans son parc une cage qui renfermait un redoutable léopard; il l'avait pris tout petit, mais maintenant il devait s’en défaire; il le céda en effet au jardin zoolo- gique de Rome. La passion ancienne pour la photographie et la passion nouvelle pour la lépi- doptérologie, issue de notre collaboration, s’accordérent pour stimuler le comte Ancilotto à formuler un projet grandiose: la publication d’un Atlas des Macrolé- pidoptères Italiens, dont les images auraient été tirées en partie de ses chasses et en partie des élevages qu'il aurait fait afin d’obtenir des exemplaires de pre- mière qualité. La rapidité de la maladie qui le frappa et l’abattit tandis qu'il était 202 SERGIO BEER en plein travail empécha l’achèvement de l’atlas, dont il ne reste que quelques planches inédites; elle n’empécha pas deux réalisations peut-être encore plus im- portantes: la publication d’un livre merveilleux sur les chenilles, et la réalisation d’une collection très importante par le nombre et la qualité des exemplaires. Le livre est né de l'intérêt scientifique et esthétique que les chenilles éveillèrent chez leur éleveur et de l’utilité qu’il estimait très probable d’un volume destiné à combler, avec des images modernes, le vide absolu de la littérature européenne depuis les oeuvres de Spuler (1910) et de Blaschke (1914). Dans ce livre, la splendeur artistique et la rigueur scientifique des photos du tandem Ancilotto - Grollo se conjuguent à l'exactitude du texte rédigé par notre collègue le prof. Sergio Zangheri de l’Université de Padoue. A cet excellent coopérateur et ami, Alberto Ancilotto légua, à sa mort, la collection superbe qu’il avait rassemblée en peu d’années. Ainsi que Zangheri le rappelle dans l’analyse qu’il lui a consacrée (La lepidotterofauna delle Prealpi Venete sulla base della Collezione A. Ancilot- to - Bollettino dell’ Istituto di Entomologia dell’Università di Bologna, 1975), cette collection, renfermant plus de 1100 espèces, est particulièrement intéressan- te à cause de la région étudiée: les Vénéties, jusque là peu explorées, d’où pro- vient la majorité des spécimens, sans négliger certains exemplaires provenants du Cadore, du Lac de Garde et du littoral de la Toscane. Parmi les taxa les plus remarquables, Zangheri signale la Zerynthia polyxena du Montello, la Brenthis he- cate et la Coenonympha oedippus des environs de Maser, la Melitaea trivia et la Maculinea alcon de la contrée d’Endemione, la Neptis sappho du Frioul, la Clytie illunaris et la Simplicia rectalis de la lagune vénitienne. (CONCLUSION Le portrait d’Alberto Ancilotto conclut le tour de notre galerie. Un comte au départ, Emilio Turati, un autre comte à l’arrivée, ils signent l’un le passage de la vision individualiste à la vision démographique de la systématique, l’autre le passage des techniques fondées sur la loupe et le microscope aux techniques fondées sur les applications les plus avancées de la photo-cinématographie. Je de- vrais m’arréter ici d’autant plus que j'ai surabondamment dépassé toute limite raisonnable, Impossible et pas question ici. de nommer les lépidoptérologistes ita- liens vivants qui poursuivent l'oeuvre de leurs prédecesseurs et assurent à cette branche importante et passionnante de l’entomologie une contribution précieuse. Il suffit d’ailleurs de donner un coup d’oeil à la liste des membres de la SEL et, chez nous, de la SEI, de ’ARDE et des associations des sciences naturelles; il suffit encore de feuilleter les revues et les bulletins de notre secteur pour cons- tater que l’apport des savants et des amateurs de notre péninsule est respectable aussi bien du point de vue quantitatif que du point de vue qualitatif. Le nom d’Emilio Balletto, élu à la présidence de la SEL, et le nom de San- remo où s’est déroulé notre sixième congrès, résument tout. Ils sont un témoi- gnage de l’estime de nos collègues et amis auquel nous sommes particulièrement sensibles; ce sont aussi des gages qu’il nous faut conserver. Nommer les personnes non, mais nommer leurs oeuvres oui, d'autant plus que dans mon introduction j’ai cité les publications de lépidoptérologues étran- gers consacrées à la faune italienne. Il me suffit de tourner les yeux vers les rayons de ma bibliothèque pour v trouver: l'excellent petit manuel de SANDRO Rurro, Le Farfalle, Martello, Milan 1960, qui a comblé la lacune existant depuis 5 SOIXANTE ANS DE LEPIDOPTEROLOGIE ITALIENNE 203 presque un demi-siècle dans notre littérature pour débutants; le gros volume I/ Mondo delle Farfalle, de VALERIO SBORDONI et SAVERIO ForESTIERO (Mondado- ri, Milan 1984), qui dépasse largement le niveau de la vulgarisation en abordant les problémes de biclogie générale, dans un langage facile 4 comprendre et avec une clarté extrême; le primieres et le deuxième tomes des Noctuidae rédigé par EMILIO Berio (Calderini, Bologna, 1985, 1990), partie de la série destinée à illustrer toute la faune italienne: cette grande enterprise prévoit, parmi les autres familles, les Pa- pillons diurnes (Papilionoidea et Hesperoidea) par E. BALLETTO, G. Toso et L. Cas- SULLO; les Gracilariidae par P. TRIBERTI; les Geometrides par S. ZANGHERI et V. RAINERI; les Coleophorides par G. BALDIZZONE; les Zygaenides par V. SBORDONI, T. RACHELI et A. ZILLI et le troisième tome des Noctuides par E. Berio. Parmi les monographies et les catalogues on doit rappeler les deux volumes de CARLO PROLA, PIETRO PROVERA, TOMMASO RACHELI et VALERIO SBORDONI, I Macro- lepidotteri dell’Appennino Centrale, publiés le premier dans Fragmenta Entomo- logica de décembre 1978 (Diurna, Bombyces et Sphinges) et le deuxiéme dans le Bollettino dell’ Associazione Romana di Entomologia (ARDE) de janvier-avril 1977 (Noctuidae; il manque encore le troisième volume consacré aux Géométrides) ainsi que les deux remarquables brochures de ADRIANO TEOBALDELLI, I Macrolepidot- teri del Maceratese e dei Monti Sibillini, publié en 1976 par l’Observatoire des Maladies des Plantes de ’Ombrie (Perugia) et I Macrolepidotteri della Riserva Naturale di Torricchio (Université de Camerino, 1978). Recemment enfin, Carlo et Guido Prola ont rédigé et publié aux sains de la section italienne du WWF le “livre raugé”” des espèces de lépidoptères de notre pays en danger d’extinction ou menacées, suivant les directives de l'UICN (Libro rosso delle farfalle italiane, WWF, 1990). À ces oeuvres d’une certaine ampleur, il faut naturellement ajouter une quan- tité de notes et de mémoires strictement scientifiques publiés dans nombre de bul- letins, comptes -rendus, revues, italiens et étrangers, y compris nos Nota lepidopte- rologica. Dans ma modeste bibliothèque, les tirés à part occupent deux rayons; en tête figurent les ouvrages de notre Président. Enfin je ne parle pas des oeuvres étrangères traduites en italien qui enrichissent la littérature dont disposent nos spécialistes Comme dans les autres branches des sciences naturelles, en lépidoptérologie aussi les méthodes, les moyens d’étude et la manière d’envisager les problèmes faunistiques et systématiques ont profondément changé au cours des derniers lus- tres: il suffit d'évoquer ici les procédés de la cataphorése électronique et d’au- tres instruments d’investigations pour les details les plus subtils, l’utilisation crois- sante de l’ordinateur et des techniques de visualisation graphique; il suffit encore de considerer l’orientation actuelle des relevements et des recherches pour les questions d’écologie, d’éthologie, de génétique et, ce qui nous angoisse le plus, pour les questions de pollution de l’environnement et les menaces d’extinction de nombreuses espèces; bref, il suffit de tenir compte de la situation présente pour se convaincre que jamais autant qu’aujourd’hui la coopération de tous nos “hom- mes (et femmes!) de bonne volonté”, indépendamment du pays d’origine, de la langue, du titre professionnel, est indispensable pour le maintien et le développe- ment de l’objet de notre intérêt commun. C’est là le but de ces pages de souve- nirs de la contribution italienne à la lépidoptérologie européenne. On parle beaucoup, aujourd’hui, d’une Europe libre, liberté en vérité très partielle, qui ouvrira ses frontières en 1992. Nous n’avons pas attendu cette date pour resserrer nos liens d’amitié. Cette amitié de cerveaux et de coeurs, bien 204 SERGIO BEER plus importante que l’amitié politique, nous réunit dans la grande famille de la SEL, étendue à toute l’Europe de l’Ouest et de l’Est. Elle est soutenue par la même passion pour les êtres les plus splendides et les moins bruyants de toute la nature vivante. « Il existe entre nous un esprit de fraternité, de bonne volonté et d’en- traide tel qu’on ne le trouve que rarement dans les autres branches de l’activité bumaine. On dirait que les rayons bienfaisants du soleil de la science, nous enve- loppant de sa vaste lumière, ont fait disparaître complètement chez nous les nuan- ces de classes et de moyens, éteint les rivalités nationales, professionnelles ou religieuses pour nous permettre de réunir toutes nos forces dans notre marche victorieuse à la conquête des secrets de la Nature! ». Ces lignes, quelque peu rhétoriques, ont été écrites par un jeune homme au début du siècle; elles se trouvent dans la préface de Rhopalocera Palearctica de Roger Verity, datée Florence 1911. La forme est aujourd’hui discutable, mais le contenu ne l’est pas: la SEL en est la preuve. A o Au lieu des photographies, qui me manquent et qui par ailleurs complétent d'habitude les nécrologies et les biographies, j’ai cru bon d'illustrer les person- nages de ma galerie par un échantillon de leur écriture: procédé plus intime et moins fréquent. En vérité, je n’ai aucune connaissance scientifique de la grapho- logie; bien au contraire, j'ai à son égard une antipathie ancienne motivée: j'étais encore un petit garçon quand je pêchai dans la bibliothèque paternelle un pré- somptueux Traité de graphologie, bourré de règles et d'exemples; en le feuille- tant, je m’arrétai sur un fac-simile d'écriture très semblable à la mienne et... j'ai encore sous mes yeux la page avec la “règle 36” qui disait: « Une écriture de ce type (suivaient tous les détails) est celle d’un parfait imbécile. Cette rè- gle ne m’a jamais trahi ». J'espère n'être pas, à mon tour, inculpé de présomption si, soixante-dix ans plus tard, le résumé mental de ma vie m’incite à déclarer que la règle 36 a été, pour une fois au moins, démentie par le faits. Mes commentaires des écritures que je présente ici ne sauraient se comparer aux conclusions d’un expert; ils se proposent simplement d’attirer l’ attention sur certains détails qui, à mon avis, s'accordent bien avec la personnalité du sujet. 1. Les étiquettes d’EmiLio TURATI relèvent un style pointu, vif, irrégulier avec le “d” aujourd’hui démodé type “théta” grec, qui correspond aux manières brusques, à la verve, à l’élegance un peu ancien régime du noble milanais. 2. Dans la graphie aplatie et fine d’UBarpo Roccı font saillie tous les points sur les “i”: ils sont comme la silhouette large, trapue de leur auteur qui s’aplatissait sur la page ou sur la boîte lorsque, le doigt pointé contre une règle de nomenclature ou contre le détail d’une aile, il s’acharnait à mettre les points sur les “1” à tel ou tel autre collègue qui n’avait pas analysé la question comme il fallait. 3. L'écriture marquée, droite, légèrement panachée de ROGER VERITY, avec le paraphe à l’expression terminale et ’R de la signature renforcé, semble évo- quer ses qualités: personnalité forte et riche par l’étendue et la complexité de ses oeuvres, par la structure compliquée de son édifice taxonomique, par la forme elegante bien que parfois lourde de ses descriptions. REVISIONE DEI PHILORHIZUS DELLA REGIONE PALEARTICA 205 4. La mélancolie et l’instabilité du tempérament de Luicr Rocca, consé- quences fâcheuses de ses vicissitudes et des dépressions de sa santé, se reconnais- sent, me semble-t-il, dans l’évolution négative de son écriture, passée, en peu d’an- nées, d’une graphie assez large et ferme (4a) à une graphie menue et incer- taine (4 b). 3 si ARTE O LE n Ale: {nere AA RARE IR MALTE | ER o ee dattilo né scan (Lu H Vale. Can pees Gs a Rn US tite Lg POT) Ga Ita a 54, 4b ges An, ae glove Ke Acc Aasıma DC Cnr SEA ab re en Arrays, ze prefer’ FAS Fete ry naeh 9 . È anchio mb ~ eg iy Ye vo a cam Lupe ener, TIT Geiger ie) ete ves Lario do AR AMEL ET sd I eye get RER Ta gel, ET, i AK fra PIRATI PILI 5 dit SUR DI AGLIANA CRS rene VAIO ga cura AAA ata GATE fr. Z Par daro 54 h E | RENE dar . 127 to | fp — fc ) À A fun Exemple des écritures des lépidoptérologues cités: 1. Emilio Turati; 2. Ubaldo Rocci; 3. Rug- gero Verity; 4a. Luigi Rocca (1951); 4b. Luigi Rocca (1959); 5. Attilio Fiori; 6. Federico Hartig; 7. Orazio Querci; 8. Guido Prola; 9. Alberto Ancilotto e Angela Grollo. 206 SERGIO BEER 5. L’ecriture penchée, fine, régulière, ressemblant à celle d’un instituteur sans, cependant, manquer de personnalité, s'accorde avec la politesse extrême, le soin du détail, l’inclination affectueuse envers les amis et les clients, qui caracté- risaient l’activité et les rapports sociaux d’ATTILIO Frorr aussi bien dans sa pro- fession médicale que dans sa passion entomologique. 6. Le contraste entre le texte menu et la signature imposante, semblable à un profil des Dolomites, rappelle le caractère polyédrique de FEDERICO HARTIG, chez qui la grandeur irréelle des buts envisagés et la finesse des procédés parfois gauches adoptés pour les atteindre se heurtaient à la réalité des limites qui ne contentaient souvent ni les uns ni les autres. 7. Taper oui, écrire non. Pour cette raison il était difficile d’arracher à Orazio QUERCI plus qu’une signature. C’est une signature petite, claire, calme, sans paraphes, comme il était lui-même: mince, tranquille, laconique, encore bon garçon à 90 ans. 8. L'écriture fine, ondulée, aux majuscules encerclées de GUIpo PROLA s’ac- corde, ce me semble, avec une main plus habituée au pinceau qu’à la plume, un pinceau fin-début de siècle, doué de ce réalisme personnel qui était jadis l’expres- sion rare et appréciée de l’art. 9. Ferme, vive, épanchée, la graphie d’ALBERTO ANCILOTTO concorde, je crois, avec son esprit d’entrepreneur, son génie d’opérateur et surtout avec la soudaineté et la sincérité de ses passions pour l’art photo - cinématographique d’abord, pour les chenilles et les papillons ensuite. oo Ringrazio vivamente quanti hanno contribuito all’esito del lavoro, in particolare M. Em- manuel de Bros lic, iur., direttore delle pubblicazioni della SEL, che ha riveduto il testo fran- cese; il sig. Carlo Prola, che ha fornito dati bio-bibliografici; il prof. Emilio Balletto, presidente della SEL; l’avv. Emilio Berio, già direttore delle pubblicazioni della SEI; il prof. Giovanni Salamanna, direttore attuale e i componenti del Comitato di redazione, che hanno promosso e accolto la pubblicazione nelle “Memorie” di un brano di “storia entomologica vissuta”, argo- mento inconsueto in queste pagine (da addebitare alla longevità dell’Autore!). REFERENCES BIBLIOGRAPHIQUES Baccetti B., 1964 — Roger Verity - Atti Accad. naz. ital. Ent., Rendic., 11: 17-33. Beer S., 1955 — Verity Ruggero: Le Farfalle diurne d’Italia - Natura, Milano, 45: 89-94. ——, 1959 ~ Ruggero Verity - Natura, Milano, 50: 129-132. ——, 1960 — Ruggero Verity - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 38: 137-148. ——. 1966-67 — Orientamenti bibliografici per i giovani lepidotterologi - L’Informatore del giovane Entomologo, 35: 17-20, 36: 1-4, 37: 5-8. ——.. 1971 — Le Scienze: gli studi e le scoperte nei campi fisico e biologico - Arte, scienza e cultura in Roma cristiana: 201-298, Cappelli, Bologna. Berio E., 1982 — In memoria di ciò che ci ha lasciato Federico Hartig - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 61 A: 6-7. Conci C., 1963 — Il patrimonio entomologico del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano - Atti Soc. ital. Sci. Nat., 102: 334-335. ——, 1969 — Repertorio delle biografie e bibliografie degli scrittori e cultori italiani di Ento- mologia - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 48: 817-1069. Frorr A., 1952 — Graf Emilio Turati - Z. wien. ent. Ges., 37: 96-98. Granpi G., 1958 — In memoria del Dottore Attilio Fiori - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 37: 162-163. GuigLia D., Macistrett1 M. & MATTONI G., 1969 — Indice delle pubblicazioni della Società Entomologica Italiana - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 48: 667-812. SOIXANTE ANS DE LÉPIDOPTÉROLOGIE ITALIENNE 207 Kuprna O., 1983 — An Annotated Catalogue of the Butterflies (Lepidoptera: Papilionoidea ) Named by Roger Verity - J. Res. Lepid., 21: 1-106. Parısı B., 1938 — In memoria del Conte Emilio Turati - Arti Soc. ital. Sci. nat., 77: 347-354. Querci O., 1957 — Clorinda Querci - Entomologist’s Rec. J. Var, 69: 39-44, 68-73. STELLA E., 1987 — La Bramea, falena “made in Italy” - Azrone, 74: 116-123. TACCANT C., 1939 =; Conte Emilio’ Turin Mem, Soc veut. al, 17: 257-262. —, 1946 — Ubaldo Rocci (1885 - 1943) - Natura, Milano, 37: 68-70. ——, 1953 — Ubaldo Rocci. Cenno bibliografico - Atti Soc. ital. Sci. nat., 92: 61-66. Vıcna TAGLIANTI A., 1983 — Storia dell’Entomologia Romana - Atti Congr. Naz. ital. ent., 1980, 1: 5-66. Visconti A., 1988 — I 150 anni del Museo di Storia Naturale di Milano - Natura, Milano, 79: 1-150. Vomero V., 1986 — Storia naturale di un Museo di zoologia: l’Università di Roma e il Museo di via Aldrovandi - Atti VI Congr. ANMS, Museol. Scientifica, 5 suppl.: 177-201. ZANGHERI S., 1975 — La Lepidotterofauna delle Prealpi Venete sulla base della collezione A. Ancilotto - Boll. Ist. Ent. Univ. Bologna, 31: 215-250. ZOCCHI R., 1985 — Giorgio Fiori - Mem. Soc. ent. ital., 64: 31-44. RIASSUNTO L’Autore descrive i caratteri e l’attività di alcuni lepidotterologi italiani deceduti, che egli ha avuto il piacere di conoscere personalmente: Emilio Turati, Ubaldo Rocci, Ruggero Verity, Luigi Rocca, Attilio Fiori, Federico Hartig, Orazio Querci, Lillo Barbera, Guido e Gof- fredo Prola, Alberto Ancilotto. Le descrizioni sono precedute da una discussione sul contributo degli entomologi italiani allo studio dei Lepidotteri, iniziando dalla fine del diciottesimo secolo. Vengono menzionate le principali pubblicazioni di Leonardo De Prunner, Giuseppe Gené, Vittore Ghiliani, Pietro Ros- si, Orazio Costa, Luigi Failla Tedaldi, Antonio Curò, Fortunato Rostagno, Renato Perlini, Ma- rio Mariani, e molti altri. La parte centrale del lavoro è seguita da una breve discussione sulla lepidotterologia italiana oggi, inclusa l’introduzione dei nuovi metodi e mezzi di ricerca da un lato e la divulgazione a livello popclare dall’altro, come, per esempio, l’uso della genetica e della eco-etologia e la diffusione attraverso i “mass media”: radio, televisione, fotografia, films, ecc. . HH lavoro termina con una incoraggiante prospettiva dovuta all’unità dei lepidotterologi Europei attraverso la SEL, unità che precede quella politica e che è completa e veramente sen- za barriere a causa del comune amore per le più belle e meno fastidiose creature viventi. ABSTRACT Sixty years of Italian Lepidopterology. The Author describes the personal characters and activities of some Italian lepidopterists, now deceased, whom he had the pleasure to meet in person: Emilio Turati, Ubaldo Rocci, Rug- gero Verity, Luigi Rocca, Attilio Fiori, Federico Hartig, Orazio Querci, Lillo Barbera, Guido and Goffredo Prola, Alberto Ancilotto. These descriptions are preceded by a discussion on the contribution of Italian entomo- logists to the study of the Lepidoptera, starting with the end of the eighteenth century. The principal publications of Leonardo De Prunner, Giuseppe Gené, Vittore Ghiliani, Pietro Rossi, Crazio Costa, Luigi Failla Tebaldi, Antonio Curò, Fortunato Rostagno, Renato Perlini, Mario Mariani are mentioned, along with those of many others. The central part of the paper is fol- lowed by a short discussion of what is Lepidopterology in Italy today, including the impact of the new methods and means of research on the one hand, and popularization on the other, as, for example, genetical and eco-ethological procedures and mass media diffusion: radio, tele- vision, photography, films, etc. The report ends by an encouraging perspective of the unity of European Lepidopterists through SEL, which precedes the unity of Europe as forecasted by politicians. Our unity is complete and really without boundaries, because our ties are bound with the same love for the most graceful and the less noisy creatures of living nature. Indirizzo dell’A.: Via Cavalieri di Rodi 2, 18014 Ospedaletti - IM (Italia). INDICE GAINO E. — In Memoria di Elvira Biancheri (1927 - 1990) RAPISARDA C. — Faunistic and re notes in the RUE of Sardinia ui Psylloidea) | SCIAKY R. — Revisione dei Puri, sa Bene ieh con pa di quat- tro nuovi taxa (Coleoptera Carabidae) sa contributo alla conoscenza dei Co- leoptera Carabidae) Espinosa B., BALBIANI A. & SANNINO L. — uti tiara su ii Ja girus (Fabricius, 1787) dannoso all’aglio in Campania e panoramica dei PR cerus italiani (Coleoptera Curculionidae) Botocna M.A. & Coco E. — Revisione del genere Croscherichia Si MAL 1950 (Coleoptera Meloidae) ee BEER S. — Soixante ans de Lépidoptérologie italianne CONTENTS GAno E. — Elvira Biancheri (1927 - 1990): In Memoriam RAPISARDA C. — Faunistic and m notes in the FE of Sardinia Psylloidea) nt SCIAKY R. — Revision of the Philonpizas of de inse a u N of four new taxa (Coleoptera Carabidae) ans contribution to the Jr of Coleoptera Carabidae) Espinosa B., BALBIANI A. & SANNINO L. — Bic RER on en al. girus (Fabricius, 1787) injurious to the garlic in a and review on the italian Brachycerus (Coleoptera Curculionidae) Botocna M.A. & Coco E. — Revision of the genus Croscherichia en PERSE 1950 (Coleoptera Meloidae) nati Set + : BEER S. — Sixty years of Italian tane Dort. EMILIO BERIO - Direttore responsabile 181 Pag. 181 REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (14 LUGLIO 1949) GRAFICA db - TIPOLIYOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO (010) 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA he eus INDICE GAINO E. — In Memoria di Elvira Biancheri (1927 - 1990) RaprsArDA C. — Faunistic and ne notes in the a of Sardinia (H omoptera Psylloidea) de ScIAKY R. — Revisione dei Pigi Ja fin in con un di quat- tro nuovi taxa (Coleoptera Carabidae) SE contributo alla conoscenza dei Co- leoptera Carabidae) Espinosa B., BALBIANI A. & SANNINO L. — ee ae su i ni girus (Fabricius, 1787) dannoso all’aglio in Campania e in dei Pre cerus italiani (Coleoptera Curculionidae) Botocna M.A. & Coco E. — Revisione del es Cribari hi Pardo ne 1950 (Coleoptera Meloidae) BEER S. — Soixante ans de SL e CONTENTS Garno E. — Elvira Biancheri (1927 - 1990): In Memoriam RAPISARDA C. — Faunistic and seg notes in the Psyllids of Li (Homopters Psylloidea) Mar ScIAKY R. — Revision of the 0) of the Pai Region, La en af four new taxa (Coleoptera Carabidae) al contribution to the SI of Coleoptera Carabidae) LR: Espinosa B., BALBIANI À. & SANNINO L. — Biological ARTO on i, n girus ‘(Fabricius, 1787) injurious to the garlic in ARDA and review on the italian Brachycerus (Coleoptera Curculionidae) Botocna M.A. & Coco E. — Revision of the genus Be Pardo le 1950 (Coleoptera Meloidae) BEER S. — Sixty years of Italian ii Dott. EMıLIo BERIO - Direttore responsabile Pag. 181 Pag. 181 REGISTRATO PRESSO IL TRIBUNALE DI GENOVA AL N. 76 (14 Lucııo 1949) GRAFICA db - TIPOLITOGRAFIA Don Bosco - TELEFONO (010) 45 47 54 - GENOVA - SAMPIERDARENA ora Od Ta (PQ ma ARIMA 2 UND CW = MS mp E. LV of NUS rd ION sr NOILNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS, S3 Iyvyg IT_LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION | Wu a tI = ui = ti ne mi + ri - 4 “4 È ac Z Of lar de 2 sn e Ha = ‚< a = id < n Lies A oc 4 oc n oc nl z ; x 2 4 Z aa 4171 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS SIIUYYAIT Je = = = m z a œ = a) SI Ei. © ci > = 5 > È ; s N E > = 2 sa e se F 7 n * z 5 z È 2 a ION, NOILNLILSNI Pk ee LIBRARIES. SMITHSONIAN _ | = < = < x £ = = = pn = . x = z ann am come ot S 2, 6 : = 6 : = Ò T O } x Ò = 5 z ad se > = = = > = > Ss > = = Ne 177) 2 177) » > 3 +. 2 G17 LIBRARI ES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS s3lyvugaıı_ È u = ui z NI ta = A = cx = 4 na 4 a. œ . m. ac ni oc = = < è = < po < 4 = ae 7 “i vo a a be = m / re m = m = O i ome, etd Oo urn © un O 2 pa = asd 2 i a 2 ION_ NOILALILSNI _NVINOSHLINS _53 ıavyg Fia LIBRARI ES_ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 6 i =) — Si nn 6 arm w BS. vase ere — = o Nea 5 » = om = = = NS E > = > = ba _ N a ax >. ss Dai Z am = m 2 m 2 311 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI TNVINOSHLINS S3IUVUGIT | m IR Li = ( = Gi = = / 3 Ch O N ae O 7 3 “a n e SZ E NN 2, = 2 È a 8 D__ TP _ B 7 2 7) ON NOLLALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS, SAIUVH IT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION va: 9 = G n 5 u A. DI a A x , 2 œ 8) < pn. sa si < St } pe jo, us si Re 5 | i z er 2 er 2 | 3 ci LIBRARI ae SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31IUVUHIT | hi da: = mn i z : œ 2 wD 2 su © | à 2 3 > 5 2 NR 5 6) > E; 2 E » = ys pi in È u E 2 z : Z n 2 ON, NOBLOLILSNI wor 14vaa Poul BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN — = < = 2 A à = nd Z A > AN = ss pu O si.) O N < JL 5 N , 4) N x N °% EN ’ an D | O pd O 4 pe ©) or RUI A TEES 5 111 _LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS TA Sete Pea È > TARARE EE SR { «N ee N, Kr As VW WASH\ NVINOSHLINS ” S3 1 4 GY ALA i CA ft NVINI SMITH NVINC SMITH SMITH NYINC | N V#411 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI N\ SIIYYYAI1 LIBRARIES NOILNLILSNI N\ N N Si SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION “e SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIW SMITHSONIAN 5 v u de >= z > u? | v zZ un wi 7) ps Wig = Lu un = x DI [0 Why. we. ow = n . < "i X LIA < "i = DE Cc Ti MA ve c n, Fao) A + sei sa a Pi O = O n: 5 n e) va me z= —l 2 er 2 > SMITHSONIAN NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YVY9171 LIBRARIES SI = SA = N > A = = +o o e © a © D. 2 > D. 5 a > es: > ” = E 2 vu: m un (7e) = 7) = ys = O = wn (97) un = = = nom = n ie mis oO O = z = > z = SMITHSONIAN 3 SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION S SMITHSONIAN ea "il NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IUYVUYEIT SN 7) pm eg] paz an _ = +5 = z w z ¥ De; u. = = X = > E° = oc G x = oe a O n o, È Oo = ae + | 2 nh =z si I _NVINOSHLINS_ S31UVY4171 LIBRARIES INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NY Pi % = mr z r z CP a fe oe, > NN E > fe È » we) Fe BAN ee De et ER D om SY NT nn sai we. > ~ # CIÒ > m A ni m è sign en Te pi a np SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYGIT LIBRARIES SM x | | i a SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLINS SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLINS PRISONS 2] = par «lo wn O = >’ = SMITHSONIAN NN NVINOSHLINS S314VH 417 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NV INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS LIBRARIES NOIINLILSNI NOILNLILSNI NOILNLILSNI SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IUVUAI1 LIBRARIES SN È ve hi 4 li? | NVINOSHLINS S3IUYYAI1 LIBRARIES N SIIYVYAI INSTITUTION INSTITUTION INSTITUTION SMITHSONIAN NOILNLILSNI NV SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIWS NVINOSHLINS, S318V8417 LIBRARIES NVINOSHLINS S31UVY4817 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN SMITHSONIAN SMITHSONIAN PNA, i SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLINITICNE NYINNSLIIMe CmINVUais die OA A IL TION LIB | | | N | map eon: pt de snes ARRE LITE, PRIA ET all nn VASE PCI pipes iba png NE II PT SII REA LR PRO, pate ak ae berg? Jere Ripa pnp yyw SALTI take IA ars i ib petti een eipiate PORTAIT re re “ass x i ARTE DA ETES ET EEE ETES SORA GARE Nee ne i si DEA ANA gni n A Baa BAVA APR NY o abet aa D RL HAT GAARA ya pe se à eine? ine eye elet PLU PME TEEN EL EN? Par Sever Car erie er Leica od RSA SI hee”, pied DER ERI TOS TIC ES tie de ; ‘ ; 4 5 PR PEENZER PER: x EN ts POLEN RE Puy awe TA CT Wigs pen preti Re eg